Aya o
F 4 i a \ iy 5 a Fi oy _— % a : ‘ . g 1 \ : a + f AX 4 ’
va
Jone.
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
ROYAL [IRISH ACADEMY.
GDhivd Series.
VOLUME V.
DUBLIN:
PUBLISHED AT THE ACADEMY HOUSE, 19, DAWSON-STREET. SOLD ALSO By HODGES, FIGGIS, & CO. (Lrp.), GRAFTON-ST.; By WILLIAMS & NORGATE, Lonpon: 14, Henrrerra-strEEr, Covent GARDEN.
EpinsurcH: 20, Sour Freperick-st. Oxrorp: 7, Broap-st.
1898—1900,
PRINTED AT THE
By PoNSONBY & WELDRICK.
Tur AcapEmy desire it to be understood that they are not answerable for any opinion, representation of facts, or train of reasoning that may appear in any of the following Papers. The
Authors of the several Papers are alone responsible for their
contents.
LIST OF THE CONTRIBUTORS.
“TARL WITH RE.AssENCE TO THE SEVERAL ARTICLES CONTRIBUTED BY EACH. eae Beaumont, W. I., B.A. PAGE
See Browne, Epwarp T’.
Biecer, F. J.
See Knowtes, W. J. Brass, Frrepricu, Lrrr. D.
On the Greek Text of St. Mark’s Gospel, .. ; . 329 Browne, Cuarzes R., M.D.
Iithnography of Clare Island and Inishturk, in the
County of Mayo. (Plate L.), : ; : 40 Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen, in the
County of Galway. (Plates IV. and V.), ; . 223 Report on the Work done in the Anthropometric
Laboratory of Trinity College, Dublin, : . 269
Browns, Epwarp T., B.A., and others.
The Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, on the West Coast of Ireland. (Plates XIX. to XXI.), . . 667
Carpenter, Grorce H., B.Sc. List of the Spiders of Ireland, : ; ‘ ; » 12 CuHastEr, GrorcE W. Report on the Mollusca (excluding the Cephalopoda and Nudibranchiata) obtained off the South-West Coast of Ireland, between 1885 and 1888, ; Ah 1 Crarke, Francis E., M.D., LL.D.
Notes on the Tinnecarra Cromlech near Boyle, County of Roscommon. (Plate XVIII.), ‘ : F . 374
vl List of the Contributors.
CutvErwe ., E. P., M.A., F.T.C.D.
On the Conditions for Maximum and Minimum Solutions in the Calculus of Variations, when certain Flux? of the Variables have Finite and Arbitrary - tions, . : : ; : E eer
Cunninenam, J. T., M.A.
See Browne, Epwarp T.
Dixon, Henry H., D.Sc.
Self-Parasitism of Cuscuta reflexa,
Farxiner, Wituam, M.A. Notes upon a Rath Souterrain at Gurteen, Gainstown, County of Westmeath. (Plates II. and II1.), Notice of a Crannog at Loughatrim, Killucan, County of Westmeath, Frazer, Wititam, F.R.C.S.1., and Jonson, Epmunp. On the Manufacture of a Gold Fibula purchased for the Museum of the Academy, Gamsiz, F. W., M.Sc. See Brownr, Epwarp T. Hanna, Henry.
See Jounson, Tuomas.
Herpman, W. A., F.R.S.
See Browne, Epwarp T.
JamEson, H. Lysrer, B.A. Notes on Irish Worms. JI.—The Irish Nemertines, with a List of those in the Science and Art Museum, Dublin,
Jennines, A. VAUGHAN. On a New Genus of Bacteria (Astrobacter). (Plates VI. and VII.), Jounson, Epmonp.
See Frazer, WiItiiam.
PAGE
377
219
336
34
312
List of the Contributors.
Jounsoy, Tuomas, D.Sc., and Hanna, Henry.
Trish Pheophycee,
Joty, Cuartes Jasper, M.A., F.T.C.D. The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace, Astatic Quaternion Functions, ~ : 4 ; Some Pi-perties of the general Congruency of Curves. (Abstract), : : : : é : : Some Applications of Hamilton’s Operator vy in the Calculus of Variations,
Kyowtes, W. J., Paterson, W. H., Prarcer, R. L., and Bicerr, F. J. Investigation of the Prehistoric Settlements near Round- stone, Connemara, Letr, H. W.
See McArptz, Davin.
McArptez, Davin, and Lert, H. W., M.A.
Report on Hepaticz collected at Tore Waterfall, Killarney, 1897.
Nicuots, A. R., B.A. A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. (Report from the Fauna and Flora Committee),
O’ Rerity, Josera P. On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions and their Con- cordance with the Sun-spot Period,
Paterson, W. H. See Kyowtes, W. J.
Pronxett, G. T., Cou: R.E. On a Cist and Urns found at Tallaght, Greenhills, County of Dublin. (Plates X. to XV.),
Prazecer, R. L. See Knowtzs, W. J.
Russert, Rosert, M.A., F.T.C.D. Geometry of Surfaces derived from Cubics,
663
666
438
317
477
392
462
vill List of the Contributors.
Smyty, Girzart, M.A., F.T.C.D. PAGE
Notes on certain Curves connected with the Double Normals or Plane Bicircular Quartics and Cyclides, 370
SteeDE, Bensamin H., M.D.
Notes on Curvature of Pedal and Reciprocal Curves, . 124 THomepson, Isaac C., F.L.S.
See Browne, Epwarp T. Weiss, F. E., B.Sc.
See Browne, Epwarp T.
Westropp, THomas J., M.A.
List of the Round Towers of Ireland, with notes on those which have been demolished, and on four in the
County of Mayo, . : : : . 294 Notes on the Lesser Castles, or “Peel. Towers” of the County of Clare. (Plates XVI. and XVII.), . 348 Youne, C. G., M.D. Notes on some Shell Implements from Barbados, : 2 IDI
DATES OF THE PUBLICATION
OF THE SEVERAL PARTS OF THIS VOLUME. Part Pages 1 to 210. October, 1898. 62115, 3828, April ersooE 5, 029 ,, 476. October, 1S9o" » 407 4, 666. oMarch 900: » 667 ,, 854. May, 1900.
ork go boo
CORRIGENDA.
Page 352, line 20, for ‘‘ Ballygriffy,”’ read ‘* Ballyportry.”’ », 9870, lines 12 and 15, for ‘‘ planes,”’ read ‘‘lines.”’ », 374, for ‘* Plate XVII.,”’ read ‘‘ Plate XVIII.”’
PROCHEDINGS
OF
THE ROYAL [IRISH ACADEMY.
PAPERS READ BEFORE THE ACADEMY.
ite
A REPORT UPON THE MOLLUSCA (EXCLUDING THE CEPHALOPODA AND NUDIBRANCHIATA) OBTAINED BY THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY CRUISES OF 1885, 1886, anp 1888. By GEORGE W. CHASTER.
[Read June 27, 1898.]
A pretiminary and confessedly incomplete list of the Mollusca from the ‘‘Lord Bandon ’’ expedition of 1885 was drawn up by Mr. W. Swanston, F.¢.s., and published in the Proceedings of the R.I.A. in the following year. Further notes on mollusca of special interest, obtained by the later expeditions, have appeared subsequently. But no attempt has been made to draw up a full and annotated list of the Testacea of the district investigated by the Academy—a district sur- passingly rich in its molluscan fauna. My object in preparing the present report is to attempt to supply this want, so far as is possible. Some time ago there came into my hands certain of the dredgings which had been partially examined by Mr. Swanston, and put aside to be more carefully searched. These gatherings yielded a large number of species, many not included in the published list, and some of remarkable interest. On my communicating the results to Dr. Scharff, he, with the greatest courtesy, consented to allow me to examine the material that had been deposited in the Dublin Museum, R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. B
2 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
only stipulating, as was necessary in the interests of the institution under his care, that any types required by the Museum should be sent. Mr. Joseph Wright, F.¢.s., also, with the genial readiness which ever characterizes the true naturalist, has permitted me to search through the floatings from the finer portions of the dredgings, from which floatings he had obtained the Foraminifera already reported upon. To these gentlemen I must express my gratitude. My tribute of thanks is also due to Professor Haddon, Messrs. R. Welch, R. Ll. Praeger, p.A., and A. R. Nichols, 3.a., for their hearty co-operation; and to Mr. E. A. Smith, rF.z.s., and the Marquis of Monterosato, for their kindness in determining certain critical forms.
The material, as it came to me, consisted of floatings, shelly debris, muddy sand, and fine gravel, from all of which the coarser part had already been separated. There were also a few boxes containing such of the larger shells as had been discarded. In the great majority of eases the larger forms, those measuring more than a quarter of an inch in length, are represented only by immature or fragmentary examples. Respecting these I can, therefore, give little or no information beyond the mere fact of their occurrence. Far different is the case of the more minute species. These are in many instances represented by a very great number of specimens, sometimes showing marked varietal modifications. Amongst them, too, there are several possessing special interest, being either rare or hitherto unknown.
I may here mention that, during the process of examination, cer- tain species occurred in so large a number of the dredgings (not always in great numbers, be it understood) as to impart a character- istic ‘‘ facies”? to the molluscan fauna. I refer, of course, to such forms as are usually accounted more or less rare. Of these character- istic species the following may be mentioned :—Pudlsellum lofotense, Sars; Liostomia clavula, Loy. ; Mangelia brachystoma, Phil. ; Neolepton Clarkia, Cl.; Alvania abyssicola, Forb.; Cardium minimum, Phil. Scarcely less remarkable is the comparative rarity of Cyclostrema, Jeffreysia, Velutina, Turbonilla. Rissoa (Cingula) obtusa, Cantr., usually one of the commonest of molluscs in British seas, only occurs in one or two gatherings with even a moderate degree of frequency. The group Bela is quite unrepresented.
In some cases an attempt has been made to indicate the bathy- metrical range of a species. The figures given refer only to the coasts of Kerry and Cork. It seems far better thus to indicate the range of the various species within the limits of the district under considera- tion, rather than to give the vertical range of a widely distributed
CuasteR—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.I.A. Cruises. 3
species, perhaps sub-littoral in Arctic regions and abyssal in the Mediterranean. In compiling these figures I have availed myself of the information given in published accounts such as the ‘“ Porcupine”? expedition reports, for the first seven stations of the 1869 expedition lie within the limits of the area under consideration. As regards classification and arrangement, I have pretty closely followed the scheme adopted in the Rev. Canon Norman’s ‘‘ Museum Normannia- num.’ The deplorably incorrect nomenclature of Jeffreys’ “‘ British Conchology’’’ makes the matter of terminology a difficult one for a student who, like myself, has but little leisure time, and but limited opportunities for consulting the necessary literature. My endeavour will be to employ the names which, by the rule of priority, must of necessity be adopted. Unfortunately the number of changes is large, but there seems to be no alternative course.
As regards the value of sub-generic divisions, opinions may be allowed to differ. It seems greatly to facilitate the close study of some of the large groups, such as the Odostomie and Risso, if the species be arranged in small groups with distinctive generic names, rather than to ‘“‘lump”’ together a great assemblage of more or less heterogeneous forms.
I feel compelled to enter a strong protest against the useless and ridiculous practice of ‘* emending”’ the names which have been given to species and genera—a practice greatly in vogue at the present time. Can anyone pretend that the change of Hella into Kellyza aids in any way the study of the mollusc? Quite the contrary, it is a hindrance, increasing as it does the burden of synonymy, already weighing so heavily upon the student. Moreover, an author is not responsible for any want of classical erudition displayed in the names he quotes: to each name is (or should be) appended the name of its originator, to whom alone belongs any blame. Any attempt to tinker with original names seems to me to savour strongly of pedantry and impertinence; for the original author may have possessed scholastic knowledge equal to that of his critic. Are Skeneia, Rissoia, Montagwa really improvements upon Skenea, Rissoa, Montacuta? Let us take Rissova: even if con- chologists agree upon this, will the student of the sponges be willing to similarly change the name JVardoa, the only precisely analogous ease I know? From Mr. MacAndrews’ name there have been used in the mollusca Macandreea, Macandrei, Macandrewi, Macandrevia. Can conchologists agree which of these is right, and will the student of the Madreporaria accept their decision for the correction of the name of the little Irish coral Sphenotrochus Macandrewanus? These
B2
4 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
so-called emendations add greatly to the cumbrous appearance of a name quoted fully. As an instance take
Montaguwia, BD. & D. emend. (Montacuta, Turton) ovata, Jeff. emend. (ovalis, G. O. Sars.).
How much simpler and better is Montacuta ovalis, G. O. Sars ?
It seems far better to leave all names in their original form, unless the author himself subsequently corrects them, as Jeffreys did Omalogyra.
The data of the various dredgings from which I have received material are given below. In some cases I was furnished with the number of the Station only, and the precise locality and depth cannot be given; this, however, is of but little consequence, for the different logs in a station were not widely separated, and did not vary greatly in depth.
‘“‘Lorp Banpon’’ Cruiszr, 1885.
[ Sratron I.—40 miles off S.W. Ireland; lat. 51° 15’ N.] Log 3.—depth, 80 fathoms; sand and shells.
Station IT.—Dursey Sound; depth, 20-25 fathoms ; sand. Log 6.—S. entrance to Dursey Sound; depth, 25 fathoms.
Station I[T.—Mouth of Kenmare River; depth, 38-47 fathoms (logs. 9, 10, 11, 12, 21). Log 9.—Between Dursey Sound and Lamb’s Head; depth, 41-38 fathoms; mud. Log 11.—2 miles 8.W. of Skarriff; depth, 44-38 fathoms; muddy sand. Log 12.—1 mile 8. of Skarriff; depth, 40 fathoms; muddy sand and dead shells. Log 21.—Between Bull Rock and Great Skellig; depth, 48 fathoms; fine sand. Sration [Y.—Ballinskellig Bay; depth, 5-27 fathoms (logs. 13, 14, 15). Log 14.—S. end of the Bay, N.E. of Hog’s Head; depth, 17-12 fathoms; stones. Log 15.—N. end of the Bay; depth, 5 fathoms; fine sand, with Zostera. Sration V. (logs. 16, 17). Log 16.—26 miles W.N.W. (compass) of Great Skellig ; depth, 120 fathoms; sand. Log 17.— 33 miles 8. of No. 16; depth, 110 fathoms; sand.
CuastER—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.I_A. Cruises. 5
Sration VI. (logs. 18, 19, 20). Log 18.—12 miles 8. W. of Great Skellig; depth, 79 fathoms;
sand. Log 19.—2 miles N.W. of No. 18; depth, 79 fathoms; sand, Log 20.—1 mile E.S.E. of No. 19; depth, 70 fathoms; muddy sand.
Station VII. (logs. 22, 23).
Log 22.—7 miles 8.8. W. of Dursey Head; depth, 40 fathoms; coarse sand.
Log 23.—2% miles E. of No. 22; depth, 37-35 fathoms; coarse sand.
Station VIIT. (logs. 24, 25, 26).
Log 24.—W. entrance to Berehaven, close to Bere Island; depth, 25-8 fathoms; coarse sand and broken shells.
Log 25.—Berehaven, from Volage Rock to Hornet Rock; depth, about 5 fathoms; mud, sand, and stones.
Log 26.—Berehaven, 8. of Beal Lough to George Rock; depth, 7 fathoms; fine, dense mud.
Log 28 (Station XI.).—Off Baltimore, 23 miles 8. of chapel on Sherkin Island; depth, 30 fathoms; mud.
Log 29 (Station XII.).—9 miles 8. of Glandore; depth, 40 fathoms; broken shells.
Log 30 (Station XIIT.).—About 10 miles 8. of Galley Head light; depth, 54 fathoms; mud, sand, and dead shells.
Log 82 (Station IX.).—Bantry Harbour; depth, 4-6 fathoms ; mud.
‘¢Lorp Banpon” Cruisz, 1886.
Log 31.—83 miles 8. W. of Ballycotton ; depth, 394 fathoms; sand and broken shells.
Log 33.—Lat. 51° 223’N., long. 7°58’ W.; depth, 522 fathoms; gravel and broken shells.
Log 34.—10 miles S. of No. 33; depth, 554 fathoms; more sandy than last.
Log 35.—Glandore Harbour, W. channel; depth, 4 fathoms; seaweed, sand, and broken shells.
Log 39.—Lough Hyne; depth, 0-20 fathoms; fine, dense, foul mud.
6 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Log 40.—Long-Island channel; depth, 33-5 fathoms; fine sand and sea-weed.
Log 41.—Crookhaven (opposite Coastguard Station); depth, 34 fathoms; dense, sticky mud.
Log 42.—93 miles 8.W. of Castletown Berehaven; depth, 374 fathoms; sand.
Log 50.—Valentia Harbour; depth, 4-7 fathoms; sand and dead shells.
Log 53.—5-8 miles W. of Great Skellig; depth, 70-80 fathoms ; fine muddy sand. .
Log 55.—Mouth of Kenmare River; depth, 23-38 fathoms; foul ground.
Log 57.—35 miles W.25S. of Dursey Head; depth, 100 fathoms; sand.
Log 58.—43} miles W. 28. of Dursey Head; depth, 110 fathoms; sand.
Log 59.—50 miles W. 38. of Dursey Head; depth, 214 fathoms ; sand.
Log 60.—57 miles W. 25S. of Dursey Head; depth, 265 fathoms; sand.
Log 62.—Berehaven ; depth, 5-10 fathoms.
Log 63.—Berehaven ; W. entrance; depth, 10-20 fathoms; mud, sand, dead shells.
Log 64.—Long Island Sound; depth, 5-6 fathoms; sand, mud, sea-weed.
‘“‘ Frying Fatcon”? Cruise, 1888.
Log 67.—Lat. 51° 2’ N., long. 11° 27’ W.; depth, 345 fathoms; fine sand.
Log 69.—Lat. 51° 1’ N., long. 11° 50’ W.; depth, 750 fathoms; mud from stomach of Holothuria.
Log 70.—Berehaven Harbour ; depth, 7 fathoms; mud.
Log 73.—Depth, 50 fathoms.
There were also a few packages of sand, etc., from the ‘‘ Lord Bandon’’ cruises without log numbers. These are as follows :—
A.—Shallow water.
B.—Derrynane Harbour, between tides. C.—Hone Island, Ballinskellig, between tides. D.—Valentia Harbour, between tides. E.—Between Horne Island and Ballinskellig.
CuastER—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.ILA. Cruises. 7
For the sake of completing the records I have quoted from the published list of Mr. Swanston’ and from a manuscript list placed at my disposal by Mr. Nichols. These quotations are enclosed in square brackets [ ], and those citing the numbers of the Stations are from the former; those log numbers from the latter source.
SPIRIALIS RETROVERSUS, Fleming, sp. (/usus). Logs 6, 9, 12, 17, 28, 25, 28, 80, 38, 42, 53, 54, 57, 65, 67, E. The specimens met with are all of small size, though this is scarcely a matter of surprise; for shells so fragile as the adult Spirialis can scarcely be expected to stand the rough usage necessarily accompanying the process of washing and sifting. Great differences in the relative proportions were noticed, but it seemed better to avoid mentioning distinct varieties when all the examples were so small. As there still appears to be some doubt as to the identity of the genera Limacina and Spirialis, it appears advisable to retain the latter. CavoLIna TRIsPINOSA, Lesueur, sp. (Hyalea). Logs 16, 67, 69 [69 tow-net dead. ] I only found fragmentary specimens. Cio pyRraMmata (Browne), Linn. Logs 17, 65, 67 [68 living.] Fragments only occurred in the dredging. | Crtonr BorEaxis, Pallas = C. limacina, Phipps. Log 60, tow-nets. | ScAPHANDER LicNARIvS, Linné, sp. (Bulla). Hogs 9, 12, 18, -33, 42 [55, 59, 72]. Depth, 30-100 fathoms. 8. punero-srriatus, Mighels and Adams, sp. (Bulla). Log 67. A small, broken, dead specimen. [Acrra Buttata, Miller. Log 62 (Berehaven; depth, 5-10 fathoms), living. | Roxanra urricutvus, Brocchi, sp. (Bulla). Stations [III.], VIII. Logs [55, 56, 69]. DrapHana quapRats, Monterosato, s.p. (Amphysphyra). Logs A single specimen from each locality. The Marquis of Monterosato has identified the species amongst a number of minute indeterminable
1 Proc. Royal Irish Academy, 2nd. Ser., vol. ivy., July, 1886, pp. 623-632.
8 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
shells submitted to him. It has somewhat the form of D. expansa, Jeff., but differs in the following particulars :—The upper part of each whorl is very sharply angulated, the nucleus is inverted and concealed, instead of being prominent, and the lines of growth are far more flexuous. The species is new to the British fauna.
I have been unable to consult the original description, and to ascertain the locality whence the type specimens were obtained, and therefore quote the reference given me by the Marquis—‘‘ Journal de Conchyliologie,” 1876, p. 280.
DiapHana minuta, Brown, sp. ( UVtrieulus) = Bulla hyalina, Turton. Logs 6, 9, 12, 25, 70; depth, 5-40 fathoms. The few specimens found are all small. [ Tornativa optusa, Montagu, sp. (Bulla). Log 50. | T. trruncatuLa, Bruguiére, sp. (Bulla). Stations [III.], [VII.], VIIL, VI. Logs 28, 33, 35, [39], 40, 62, 63, A, E, F. T. mamuittata, Philippi, sp. (Bulla). Stations VI., [VIII., XI.] Logs 6, 12, 22, 38, 35. Cyticunina nitrputa, Lovén, sp. ( Cylichna). Logs 9, 11, 12, 17, 18, 20, 21, 28, 30, 83, 84, 41, 42, 53, 57, [63]; depth, 3} to 54 fathoms. Very abundant. VoLVULELLA ACUMINATA, Bruguiére, sp. (Bulla). [Station IIT.] Logs 30, 42; depth, 873-54fathoms. Three small dead specimens. BULLINELLA CYLINDRACEA, Pennant, sp. (Bulla). Logs 9, 11, 12, 21, 24, 28, 338, 42, 55; depth, 20-523 fathoms. Acton Tornatiuis, Linné, sp. ( Voluta). Logs 9, 22, 28, 33, [85, 72, 73]. Puinrie aperta, Linné sp. (Bulla). Logs 41, [ 40, 62, living]. P. scapra, Miiller, sp. (Bulla). Stations [I.], VI. [/VIl.], VEU. Logs 9; 11) t232i2s, 30, 31, 33, 42, 55 ; depth, 830-70 fathoms. P. catena, Montagu, sp. (Bulla). Station VIII. Logs 62, 63. P. punctata, Clark, sp. (Bullea). Station VIII. Logs 55, 63.
CuastER—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.I.A. Oruises. 9
P. prurnosa, Clark, sp. (Bullea). Logs 18, 28, 55; depth, 30-79 fathoms. Four very small specimens.
P, nitma, Jeffreys. Logs 28, 42, 55, 63. A single specimen at each locality. This, like so many other species, progressively diminishes in size from northern to southern localities. The examples met with in these dredgings are of small dimensions, though not nearly so diminutive as a specimen in my collection from Malta. Trruys punorata, Cuyier, sp. (Aplysia). Stations [II., VIII.] Logs 40, [41, 70, living]. [ Oscanius MemBranacevs, Montagu, sp. (Lamellaria). Log 70 living, A. R. N.] { PLevURoBRaNcHUS PLUMULA, Montagu, sp. (Bulla). Log 73 living. | Ormva orts, Turton, sp. (Helix). Station VIII., C.
[CaRINARIA, sp. Log 67 tow-net. | CLATHURELLA LINEARIS, Montagu, sp. (Murex). Station VIII. Logs 3, 6, 9, 11, 30, 31, 33, 34, 35, 50. C. purpurea, Montagu, sp. (Murer). Logs 25, 35. C. neticutata, Renier, sp. (Murex). [Station ITI.] Log 3. An immature specimen. TEREtIA ANcEPS, Hichwald, sp. ( Clathurella), = Pleurotoma teres, Forbes. Logs 12, 17, 18, 22, 28, 31, 33, 34, [56 (off Dursey Head ; depth, 93 fathoms) |; depth, 30-110 fathoms.
BELLARDIELLA GRacttis, Montagu, sp. (Dwrex). [Station VIII.] Logs 28, 33, [73].
[ HmpropLevra sEePrancuLaRis, Montagu, sp. (Durer). Stations IIJ., VIII. |
TYPHLOMANGELIA NiIvALIs, Lovén, sp. (Plewrotoma). Logs [59], 67. A small, live specimen.
MancGeExia arrenvata, Montagu, sp. (dfurer). Logs [39], 55.
10 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
M. costata, Donovan, sp. (Murez). Station VIII. Logs 8, 6, 9, 11, 12, 21, 22, 28, 31, 33, 34, 35, 42, 50, 55, [62], 68, A.; depth, 0-80 fathoms. M. striozata (Scacchi), Philippi, sp. (Plewrotoma). Station VIII. Two specimens. M. sracuystoma, Philippi, sp. (Plewrotoma). Station VIII. Logs 3, 9, 11, 12, 21, 22, 28, 30, 338, 34, 42, 50, 55, 62, A.; depth, 0-80 fathoms. Frequent at depths of 30-50 fathoms. [Curysopomus antiquus, Linné, sp. (Durer). Station VIII. ] [ Var. pesprcta, Linné, var. (Ifurez), Station ITI., A. R. Nichols. ] [| TrrronoFusus Gracizis, Da Costa, sp. (Buccinum). Station XII. Logs 56, 67. ] [ T. rstanpicus, Chemnitz, sp. (Fusus). Log 67 living, H. K. Jordan."] [| T. rustrormis, Broderip, sp. (Buccinum) = Fusas fenestratus, auct. Log 73, H. K. Jordan and A. R. Nichols. | T. proprnauus, Alder, sp. (fusus). Stations [ VI. ], VIII. [ Var. inteRMEDIA, Jordan. Log 44, H. K. Jordan and A. R. Nichols. | [ Var. nana, Jordan. Station IV., H. K. Jordan and A. R. Nichols. ] [ Var. txcrassata, Jordan. Log 42, H. K. Jordan and A. R. Nichols. ] [ Var. JEFFREYSIANA, Fischer. Station VII., H. K. Jordan and A. R. Nichols. ]
[| BuccINoFusts BERNICIENSIS, King, sp. (Jusus). Log 67, H. K. Jordan and A. R. Nichols].
[ Buccrnorsis Darer, J. Sowerby, sp. (Buccinum). Log 67, H. K. Jordan and A. R. Nichols. ]
Bouccrnvm tnpatum, Linné. Stations [III.], VI., VIII. Log 34.
1Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., 3rd Series, vol. ii., 1892, p. 394.
CuastER—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.I.A. Cruises. 11
[B. HumpHReEystanum, Bennett. Log 53, H. K. Jordan and A. R. Nichols. |
Nassa rncrassata, Strom. sp. (Buccinum). Station VII. Logs 3, 9, 11, 12, 24, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31, 34, 35, [41] 50, [52, Ballinskellig Bay; depth, 20-354 fathoms], 55, 62,68, A, C, EH; depth, 0 to 40 fathoms. Nassa reticutara, Linné, sp., (Buccinum). i Stations [VI., VIII.] Logs 3, 35, 62.
CotuMBELLA Hatrmert, Jeffreys. Logs 58, 67, [69].
TropHon cLatTHRAtus, Linné, sp. (Murer), var. truncatus, Strom. Stations VII., [1X.]. Logs 8, 9, 12, 24, 28, 33. This species occurs only very sparingly. A live specimen of
the var. alba, Jeffreys, at log 28. TropHon muricatus, Montagu, sp. (Murez). Station VI.
[| Var. Baryicensis, Johnston, var. (/urez).
Log 33. |
It is absolutely impossible to separate Zrophon barvicensis specifically from Z. muricatus. If a sufficient number of spe- cimens are examined, a few typical examples of each may be picked out, leaving a residuum of shells, which present every intermediate gradation and which it is futile to attempt to allocate to either species.
Purpura xapirivus, Linné, sp. (Buceinum). Stations [VII.], VIII. Logs 35, [41], A.
[Cassrmparra ruGosa, Linné, sp. = Horio tyrrhena, auct. Logs 60, 67 ].} Depth, 40-539 fathoms.
Trivia EVROP@A, Montagu, sp. (Cypreea). Stations [III.], VIII. Logs 3, 33, 35, 63, [70]. AMPHPERAS PATULA, Pennant, sp. (Bulla). Log 28.
CHENOPUS PES-PELICANI, Linné, sp. (Strombus). Station VI. Logs 3, 9, 12, 22, 24, 28, 29, 30, 83, 84, [35], 40, 42, 50, [53], 55, 73; depth, 5 to 80 fathoms. TRipHoRis PERVERSA, Linné, sp. (Zrochus). Station [VII.], VIII. Logs 6, 9, 28, 30, 33, 34, 35, 40.
1 Proceedings Royal Irish Academy, 8rd Series, vol. i., 1888, p. 40.
12° . Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
CERITHIOPSIS TUBERCULARIS, Montagu, sp. (Durex). Stations [II.], VIII. Logs 9,11, 33, 34, 35, 62, C. C. Bartzet, Jeffreys. Logs 11, 12, 25, 28, 38, E.; depth, 0 to 165 fathoms. C. concatenata, Conti, sp. (Certthium). Logs 6, E. Birrrum rericutatum, Da Costa, sp. (Strombiformis). [Station VII.] Logs 15, 18, 26, 28, 30, 35, 39, 40, 50, 625963) AWC, ER: TURRITELLA comMuNIS, Risso = terebra, auct. (non Lin.). Logs 3,9, 11, 12, 17, 18, 21, 22, 24, 26, 28, 30, 31, 33, 34, 40, 42, 50, 58, 55, 63, [70, 72], A; depth, 0 to 110 fathoms. Czcum ImpErForatum, G. Adams, sp. (Dentalium), = Dentalium trachea, Montagu. [Station VII.] Logs 25, [40]. C. incurvatum, G. Adams, sp. (Serpula), = Dentalium glabrum, Montagu. Logs 6, 12, 15, 22, 25, 28, 31, 88, 35, 39, 40, 42, 50, 55, A, B, E; depth, 0 to 523 fathoms. Lirtorina tirrorea, Linné, sp. (Turbo). Logs 35, [40], 63. L. rupis, Maton, sp. (Turbo). Station VIII. Logs 50, 62, 63, A, C, D, E, F. L. werrrorprs, Linné, sp. (Zurbo). Log 62, C, E. L. ostusata, Linné, sp. (Zurbo). [Station VIII.] Logs [50], 62, 63, A, B, D, F. Lacuna partipura, Da Costa, sp. (Werita). Station VIII. Logs 28, 35. L. prvaricata, Fabricius, sp. (Zrochus). Stations III., [IV.], VIII. Logs 20, 28, 85, 40, 42, 55, 62, 68, [52 (Ballinskellig Bay), 70]; depth, 4 to 70 fathoms. CITHNA TENELLA, Jeffreys, sp. (Lacuna). Log 69. One broken specimen.
SKENEA PLANORBIS, Fabricius, sp. (Zurbo). Station VIII. Logs 6, 18, 28, 35, 40, A, E, F.
CuastER—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.I.A. Cruises. 13
Rerrorortina Fuscata, Chaster.
Log 39. A single specimen. Though evidently specifically identical with my types from Tangier Bay, the shell from Lough Hyne is rather more flattened than they. It is not a mere reversed monstrosity of Skenea planorbis, as might at first be supposed. The nucleus of the shell is smaller ; the direction of the lines of growth different, and the shell does not reach more than a third of the size of that species. Owing to its very diminutive size it will probably never be a commonly known shell.
Homatoeyra atomus, Philippi, sp. (Zruncatella). Station VIII. Logs 39, 70, A. A good number of fine live specimens from Lough Hyne.
H. riscuErtana, Monterosato. Log 39. A single specimen. This species, So common in many parts of the Mediterranean, has ap- parently not been noticed on our coasts before. Though devoid of the characteristic radiating ribs of H. rota, it is in its other characters more closely allied to that species than to H. atomus.
H. nora, Forbes and Hanley, sp. (Shenea). Station VIII. Logs 6, 28, 35.
JEFFREYSIA DIAPHANA, Alder, sp. (Avssoa?). F. <A single specimen, Alder’s change of his original name glabra to diaphana may per- hapsbe allowed tostand, although it was wholly unnecessary, for he had pointed out that his new species was not a true Rissoa. Consequently his original name was valid, even if Brown’s Rissoa glabra proved to be a different species, as Alder thought it was when he suggested the alteration of the name.
Rissoa parva, Da Costa, sp. (Zurbo).
Stations [VII.], VIII. Logs 3, 6, 15, 19, 28, 30, 35, 40, 50, 62, 63, 64, A, C, D, B, F.
Var. ixterrupta, J. Adams, var. (Zurbo). Logs 8, 35, 40, 50, 55, 62, 68, 70, C, E, F.
R. ryconspicva, Alder.
Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 17, 25, 28, 81, 38, 34, 35, 40, 42, 50, 55, 63, 70; depth, 4-110 fathoms.
Var. ALBELLA, Lovén.
[Station VIII.] Logs 35, 39, 40, 63, A. Young speci- mens of the var. albella greatly resemble in form LR. pulcher- rima, Jeffreys.
14 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
R. Guerin, Recluz. (= R&. costulata, Alder). [Station IT.] Log 35.
ZIPPORA MEMBRANACEA, J. Adams, sp. (Zurbo), var. taBtasa, Montagu. Logs [33], 35, 41, 63. Jeffreys very unfortunately applied Adams’ name membranacea to the form which Montagu recog- nized as a well-marked variety and named Jabiosa. Equally unfortunate, too, was his use of Philippi’s name elata for Adams’ type; the true elata is wholly unlike any of our British varieties. PERSEPHONA VIoLAcEA, Desmarets, sp. (Risso). Stations VI., [VIII]. Logs 35, 50, 63. A very few dead specimens.
Atyanta Trestm, Aradas and Maggiore, sp. (Aissow): var. ABYSSICOLA, Forbes, var.
Station VII. Logs 9, 11, 17, 18, 21, 28, 30, 33, 42, 55, 59; depth, 30-808 fathoms. Little variation is exhibited by any of the numerous specimens, most of which are wholly white and uncoloured. There is, of course, a small form associated with those of ordinary size. This, however, seems of so constant occurrence amongst the Rissoide, that it cannot be considered as a true variation.
A. ciuicorpEs, Forbes, sp. (Azssoa). Logs 31, 33; depth, 393-90 fathoms.
A. reTIcuLATA, Montagu, sp. (Zwurbo). Stations [II., I1I., VI.], VIII., [XI.]. Logs 30, [33], 34, 50, A. Var. cataruus, Forbes and Hanley. Log 33. I fully endorse the statement made by Jeffreys, in his ‘‘ British Conchology,”’ that 2. calathus is probably only a variety of 2. reticulata. Itis hopeless to attempt to separate specimens if only a sufficient number are examined.
A. punctura, Montagu, sp. (Zurbo).
Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 15, 19, 22, 28, 31, 33, 35, 40, 42, 50, 53, 55, 62, 63, 70, C, KE; depth, 0-79 fathoms. A few specimens exhibiting a varicose rib were noticed. Such specimens seem to be unworthy of recognition as distinct varieties, for they occur with approximately equal frequency at the most widely separated localities. It merely seems to indicate that amongst the Rissovde a further growth can, when conditions are fayour-
CuastER—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.I.A. Cruises. 15
able, take place after adult age is reached. The condition is met with in Galeodina carinata, Da Costa (= Rissoa striatula, Montagu); Alvania cancellata, Da Costa; A. reticulata, Mon- tagu, and its var. calathus; A. punctura, Montagu; A. abyssi- cola, Forbes, Rissoa parva, Da Costa; and R. imeonspicua, Alder. The variety distorta, Marshall of Onoda striata, Adams, belongs to the same category.
Var. piversa, Jeffreys. Log 28.
A. cancettata, Da Costa, sp. (Zurbo). Station VIII. Logs 11, 30, 33, 34.
Manzoni cosrata, J. Adams, sp. (Zurbo).
Station VIII. Logs 35, 40, [50], 62, E. The name Flem- ingia, proposed by Jeffreys in 1884 for the Rissoa zetlandica group, being pre-occupied by De Koninck in 1881, we must adopt the name Wanzonia, Brusina, 1890.
M. zertanpica, Montagu, sp. (Zurbo). Logs 9, 33.
Cryeuta semistetata, Montagu, sp. (Turbo). Stations VI., VIII. Logs 28, 35, [40], 62, E.
C. oprusa, Cantraine, sp. (issoa) = Rissoa soluta, auct. non. Philippi. Depth, 0-110 fathoms. The shell which the Marquis of Monterosato identifies as Philippi’s Lissoa soluta agrees far more closely with the original description and figure than does our shell. It belongs to the Setia group, being quite smooth and glossy, instead of being spirally striated as is the species
found in our seas.
Crvertra terrascrata, J. Adams, sp. (Zurbo) = Rissoa cingillus, auct. Logs 33, 35, [39], A, B.
Sera Futcipa, J. Adams, sp. (Heliz).
Logs 25, 64, E.
Crratia Proxima, Alder, sp. (Rissoa).
Logs 12, 25, 28, 30, 40, 42; depth, 5-808 fathoms. The radula of this species is so remarkable as to render it worthy of generic distinction on that ground alone.
Hyata virrea, Montagu, sp. (Zurbo).
Stations VI., VII. Logs 3, 9, 11, 12, 21, 25, 26, 28, [33],
42, 55, 63, A; depth, 5-808 fathoms.
16
Proceedings of the Royal lrish Academy.
Onopa sterata, J. Adams, sp. (Turbo).
Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 17, 19, 22, 26, 28, 80, 81, 33, 34, 35[39], 40, 50, 55, 62, 63, 64, A, C, D, E.
Var. saxatiuis, Moller (= arctica, Lovén).
Logs 25, A, F.
BaRLEEIA RUBRA, Montagu, sp. (Zwurbo).
Logs 40, E.
PALUDESTRINA STAGNALIS, Baster, sp. (Zurbo),=Hydrobia ulve (Pennant),
auct.
Logs [35], 40, A.
Tornvs supcartvatus, Montagu, sp. (Helix).
Station VIII. Logs 12, 30, 35. lLoth as I am to alter the well-known name Adeorbis for this species, there seems to be no doubt as to to the propriety of so doing. The only species of S. V. Wood’s genus Adeorbis, which is described and figured, is A. striatus (= Valvata? striata, Phil.). This, the first species, becomes the type and the generic name, belongs to the species usually known as Circulus striatus, Ph. (= Cireulus Duminyt, Jeff.).
The name Zornus of Turton, though published anonymously, antedates that of Wood, even though this were valid. But Wood’s name being inadmissible, Zornus will stand on the strength of, and dated from, Jeffery’s ‘‘ British Conchology ” (vol. iv., p. 281), if the original anonymous publication be unrecognized. The Marquis of Monterosato has for years used this emended nomenclature in his correspondence with me, and the name Zornus is used by Sacco in the present year (Bull. Mus. Turin).
The radula of this species is characteristically Rissoid, and very closely resembles in the form and arrangement of the teeth that of Onoba striata.
Tornus mueerspicuus, Monterosato, sp. (Adeorbis).
Logs 9, 11; depth, about 40 fathoms. Four specimens. It is interesting to observe how the distribution of this species, so long unrecognised in our seas, is steadily extending. It is now known from the N.E., W., and 8.W. of Ireland as well as from Scotch, Manx, and English waters.
CapuLus Hunearicus, Linné, sp. (Patella).
Stations [IV.], VIII. Logs 6, 11, 12, 22, 28, 81, 38, 63, [73].
CuastEr—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.I._A. Cruises. 17
[Veturina LmvicaTa, Pennant, sp. (Heliz). Stations III., XI. Logs 70, 73. ]
LaMe3aria perspicva, Linné, sp. (Heliz).
Logs 40 r. A young specimen from each gathering. [ Narica arrryis, Gmelin, sp. (Verda).
Log 69. One young specimen. | Lounatra erauctna, Linné, sp. (Werita).
Stations [LTT FV-i], Vi; VIL, VET (Xt). Togs 3, 34, 35, [42, 62], 63, [72 (Glandore Harbour; depth, 53 fathoms), 73]; depth, 4to 808 fathoms, Var. /actea, Jeffreys. Station SValilat::
L. Montacut, Forbes, sp. (Watiea).
Stations III., VIII. Logs 28, [72]; depth, 30 to 808 fathoms.
L. sorpipa, Philippi, sp. (WVatiea).
Logs 28, [42, 53, 55, 56 (off Dursey Head; depth, 93 fathoms), 59]; depth, 30 to 214 fathoms.
L. carena, Da Costa, sp. ( Cochlea), Station VIII. Log 33. Scanarra cLatHRatus, Da Costa, sp. (Stomibzformis) = S communis, Lamarck. Station VIII. Logs 33, [50]. S. trevetyana (Leach M.S8.), Winch.
Station VII. Logs 9, 11, 17, 18, 28, 30, 31, 33, 34, '42,
63, 67, [73]; depth, 10 or 20 to 808 fathoms. S. crarHratuta, G. Adams, sp. (Zurbo). Station VIIT. Logs 6, 21, 22, 28, 30, 33, [39], 42, 50, 64; depth, 5 or 6 to 522 fathoms. Acuis supranitipa, 8. V. Wood, sp. (Alvania), Logs 9, 11, 17, 18, 22, 28, 33; depth, 30 to 110 fathoms. A. ascarts, Turton, sp. (Zurbo).
Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 22, 28, 33, 42,55; depth, 25 to 808 fathoms.
A, Wattert, Jeffreys, var, exteva, G. O. Sars.
Logs 18, 42; depth, 374 to 79 fathoms. A single specimen from each locality. Judging from the records of this species, it appears to occur in comparatively shallow water, off the S.W. of Ireland,
R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. c
18 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Puervsina Guisonm, Clark, sp. ( Chemnitzia).
Logs 6, 25. The name Pherusa being preoccupied, Canon
Norman’s generic name is adopted. Cra mint, Jeffreys, sp. ( Odostomia).
Log 25. A single specimen only represents this common form. Jeffreys was certainly mistaken in describing this species as possessing a tooth on the columella. I have minutely examined hundreds of specimens, and can, with con- fidence, assert that there is never any trace of such atooth. I entirely agree with the Marquis of Monterosato in trans- ferring this species from the Pyramidellide to the Aclide.
Croniscus tyicus, Montagu, sp. (Zurbo).
Logs 12, 28, 39.
Evrima porrra, Linné, sp. (Zurbo).
Station VIII. Log 63.
E. INTERMEDIA, Cantraine.
Log 25.
E. rxcurva, Renier, sp. (Helix), = #. distorta, auct., non Deshayes.
Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 15, 22, 25, 28, 33, 34, 35, 40, 42, 55, 63, 73; depth, 4 to 165 fathoms. It seems far better to follow MM. Bucquoy, Dantzenberg, and Dollfus in adopting Renier’s’ very appropriate (and by far the earliest) name ecurva for this species, than to attempt to settle whether Hulima Philippit, as Weinkauff called it, can stand, there being a prior £#. Philippi, a fossil shell, so named by Rayneval and Ponzi. I must confess that I am quite nnable to separate the £. anti- fleca of Monterosato from this species.
[ E. eracriis, Forbes and Hanley. Log 63. Mr. Nichols, fide Mr. J.T. Marshall, as #. distorta, var. gracilis.| EE. gracilis appears to me a good species. [ E. epHamitia, Watson. Log 63. Mr. Nichols, fide Mr. J. T. Marshall.] Letostraca suBvLATA, Donovan, sp. (Zurbo). . Stations [III.], VIII. ; depth, 30 to 808 fathoms. L. Breryeata, Alder, sp. (Zulima).
Station VIII. Logs 6, 11, 12, 22, 28, 31, 33, 34, 42, 63, 73; depth, 4 or 7to80 fathoms. In Tryon’s ‘“‘ Manual of Con- chology”’ there is a suggestion that this species is probably only varietally separable from the last. In the entire group Eulimide no better separated species could be found.
Cuaster—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.I_A. Cruises. 19
Opostom1a conoipEA, Brocchi, sp. ( Zurbo).
Station VII. Togs 3, 9, 11, 12, 18, 21, 28, 31, 33, 492, 50, [55]; depth, 4 or 7 to 808 fathoms. This species, the type of the genus Odostomia, is well represented in the dredgings.
Var. acstrauis, Jeffreys.
0.
Log 33, A single specimen.
Although Iam quite convinced of the propriety of subdividing the group of shells which Jeffreys included in the genus Odosto- mia, none the less do I agree in the main with his last remarks on the subject which appeared in the ‘‘ Porcupine” Reports. Far too great value has been placed upon solitary characters, such as the presence or absence of sculpture or of columellar fold. T have specimens of Pyrgulina indistincta, Montagu, from Salona Bay, Greece, showing gradations from typically sculptured shells, to others quite smooth. In some species, ¢.g., Hulimella com- mutata, Monts., the columellar fold is very variable as to its presence or absence. Obviously, then, characters such as these, which are not of specific value, cannot furnish bases for generic subdivisions when taken alone. But the peculiarities of the fold and sculpture, when taken in conjunction with other characters, as the form of the shell, the conformation of the apex, the sinuation of the outer lip, afford good ground on which to build.
. consprcua, Alder.
[Station VII.] Logs 30, 33. Young specimens only.
. UmBILicaRIs, Malm, sp. ( Zurbonilla).
Log 42. A single specimen. I strongly suspect that this species is little more than a local variety of the next.
. acuta, Jeffreys.
Station VIII. Logs 9, 11, 28, 42.
. pricata, Montagu, sp. (Zurbo).
Logs 35, 62, E.
TuRRITA, Hanley.
Logs 6, 28, 35, 63.
Var. NANA, Marshall.
Log 42.
20 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
O. unrpenrata, (Montagu), auct.
Logs 11, 17, 21, 22, 28, 88, 34, 55,63, D; depth, 10 or 20 to 808 fathoms. Montagu’s Zurbo unidentatus apparently included the present and at least one other species, Brachystomia eulimoides, Hanley. In his remarks Montagu notes that the shell has usually a tinge of purple, or rose colour at the tip, and mentions that it was obtained alive on Pecten maximus from deep water. Being acquainted with the latter fact, he must have found eulimoides, the form which so usually is asso- ciated with the Pecten: the apex of the species under consider- ation has only a dull bluish colour, whilst ea/:mordes is always tinged with either orange orrose. It is worth noting that Turton, Fleming, Macgillivray, Martin, and Véramy all identi- fied the species associated with Pecten as Montagu’s uniden- tata.
BracHystTomia EULIMOIDES, Hanley, sp. ( Odostomia). Stations II., VIII. Logs 28, 31, 33, 63, A. Var. Rissorpes, Hanley, var. ( Odostomia). Logs 6, 25, 35, EH, F. Var. atpetta, Lovén, var. (Zurbonilla). Log 6. Some years ago I ventured to affirm that Clark was right in uniting these forms. Since then I have examined
very many examples of the various forms and am still further confirmed in my opinion.
[B. susopronea, Jeffreys, sp. ( Odostomia). Log 37, Mr. Nichols fide Mr, J. T. Marshall ].
SPIRALINA, nov. gen. (non Spiralina, Giimbel, 1862, = Spirolina, Lam., 1804). S. sprratis, Montagu, sp. (Zurbo). Station VIII. Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 17, 18, 2252863334. 35, 55, 63; depth, 4 to 110 fathoms. This species is a member of a group of closely allied forms widely distri- buted. Its affinities are all with the Brachystomia group, from which it differs in being sculptured with strong, straight, longi- tudinal costee abruptly terminated (or in some forms abruptly reduced in size to thread-like striee) at the periphery by the first of a series of spiral striee which encircle the base.
JORDANIELLA, Nov. gen.
CuasteR—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.I.A. Cruises. 21
J. nrvosa, Montagu, sp. (Zurbo).
Log 6, 25, F. This species is remarkably rare in the material examined. The Zurbo nivosus of Montagu and the Odostomia truncatula of Jeffreys belong to a very distinct group for which I suggest the name Jordaniella. Mr. Jordan’s name is appropri- ately associated with O. truncatula, he being the first to recognize its peculiarities.
Onprna pivisa, J. Adams, sp. (Zurbo) = Odostomia insculpta, auct.
Logs 6, 9, 12,18, 22, 28, 33, 34, 35, 42,63; depth, 4 to 79 fathoms. The specific name divisa ought unquestionably to be adopted: Adams’ description, brief as it is, applies perfectly to the present species and to it alone. Gray’s generic name Auriculina (1847) was preoccupied by Gratel in 1838. Conse- quently De Folin’s Ondina, 1870 stands.
0. prapHana, Jeffreys, sp. (Odostomia). Logs 6, 12, 22, 25, 83; depth, 5 to 52+ fathoms. ©. Warreni, Thompson, sp. (fissoa). Station VIII. Pyrevina inteRstrncta, Montagu, sp. (Zurbo). [Station VI.] Logs 6, 12, 28, 33, 34, 35, 63, A; depth, 4 to 554 fathoms. Montagu’s type, judging from his descrip- tion and measurements, is evidently the small slender form which Jeffreys called the variety sutwralis, supposing it to be the Aissoa striata, afterwards A. sutwralis, of Philippi. The more robust form which Jeffreys took as his type may perhaps be recognized in Brown’s Jaminea obtusa, in which case the form should be called var. obtusa, Brown. Both forms occur in the dredgings. P. pEecussata, Montagu, sp. (Zurbo). Station VI. Logs 6, 25, 26, 33, 35; depth, 4 to 523 fathoms.
P. rnvistinota, Montagu, sp. (Zurbo).
Station VIII. Logs 3, 9, 11, 12, 28, [33], 39, 42, 63, 70, 73; depth, 7 to 80 fathoms. The majority of the specimens are broader than the type form, with more convex whorls and finer sculpture. They differ from the var. brevior, Jefireys, in their large size. In the material from logs 12, 39, and 42, there occurred specimens of a remarkable form perhaps referable to the present species. The shells are small, the largest measuring only 2:2 mm. the longitudinal ribs are stronger than those of
292 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
indistincta, the spiral strize are three only in number on the body whorl, two on each of the upper whorls. The whorls are flattened. Thereis no trace of acolumellar fold. Its apex is bluntly truncated like that of zndistincta and not small and oblique like that of clathrata which latter species it closely resembles in sculpture. None of the numerous specimens of indistincta approach it. The two forms appear quite distinct. I have specimens of this puzzling form from the Mediterranean. It appears to be distinct from both ¢ndistincta and clathrata, but until a good series can be obtained, it may be considered a variety of the former and designated var. snuLans.
Liosromra ctavuLa, Lovén, sp. (Zurbonilla).
Logs 9, 11, 12, 18, 21, 22, 28, 84, 42, 55, 63, 64, depth 5 or 6 to 79 fathoms. This species, usually accounted a rarity, occurred in surprising abundance, especially in the dredgings from the mouth of Kenmare River. The great majority of the specimens are of the form of Lovén’s type which has not been recorded, so far as L am aware, from British waters. His. description and the dimensions (5-75 mm.) agree entirely with my observations of these shells. There are, however, a few examples of a form so unlike the type that they would assuredly be considered specifically distinct did not intermediate grada- tions occur. This varietal form, which has the peculiarities of ordinary British specimens markedly exaggerated, deserve a special name, and I would suggest as a suitable appellation— Var. ropusta, var. nov. Shell having the form of a truncated cone, instead of being almost cylindrical, of thicker texture than the type, with a larger umbilicus, and a sub-angulated periphery. Height 15mm. Breadth -75 mm.
Nemia poriorirormis, Jeffreys, sp. ( Odostomia).
Log 28. Two or three broken specimens.
Turponinya Lacrga, Linné, sp. (Zurbo).
Logs [383], 50, E. Remarkably rare. Linné’s name may perhaps stand, although it is noteworthy that the Marquis of Monterosato rejects it.
T. pustixa, Phillippi, sp. (Chemnitz¢a), non Odostomia pusilla, Jeffreys.
Station VIII. Log 42. This, like the former species, is. only represented by a fragmentary specimen or two.
CuasteR—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.I.A. Cruises. 28
Var. uactowes (Monterosato MS.).
This form, characterised by its regularly conical outline and broad base, represents one extreme of a series, at the other end of which is 7. delicata, Monterosato. Every intermediate gra- dation exists between the two. Like so many other common and widely ranging species 7. pusilla varies greatly, and to attempt to separate the more marked varieties as distinct species is both unscientific and confusing.
EULIMELLA scILL®, Scacchi, sp. (Melania).
Stations [VII.], VIII. Logs 21, 33; depth, 40 to at least 370 fathoms. Lulimella is, as Professor Verrill has pointed out, scarcely worthy of separation from TZurbonilla. Both typically have the same microscopic spiral striee and all other characters in common. Turbonilla differs only in its longi- tudinal ribs. These are absent on the lower whorls in some species, and are wanting on the upper half of the shell in a form I have from Delos. They consequently form a poor character on which to base a genus.
E. commurata, Monterosato, = acicula, Philippi, 1886, non Lamarck, 1815.
Logs 9, 11, 12, 16, 22, 26, 28, 38, 42, 50, 58, 55, 63, 70; depth 7-120 fathoms. The specimens found exhibit a good deal of variation in their characters.
Var. venrricosa, Forbes v.
Logs 17, 18, 20, 38, 53; depth, 523-110fathoms. No in- termediate specimens occurred connecting the variety and type. These appear to have become distinct in the district investigated. They are easily and completely connected in certain other British areas.
E. nirrisstua, Montagu, sp. (Zurbo).
Station VIII. Logs 6, 15, 25, 40, 62. Very rare in the dredgings examined.
PYRGOSTELIS 1nTeERRUPTA, Totten, sp. (Zurbonilla).
[Station III.] Logs 18, 30, 42. A few fragmentary examples.
P. scanaris, Philippi, sp. (/elania).
Log 6. A single broken specimen. Var. RUFESCENS, Forbes, v.
Log 50.
24 © Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
PHASIANELLA PULLUS, Linné, sp. (Zurbo). Station VIII. Logs 6, 19, 28, 35, 40, 50, [52 (Ballinskellig Bay) |, 62 C, E. CYCLOSTREMA SERPULOIDES, Montagu, sp. (Helix). Logs 6, 22, 25, 30, 42. Rare. C. nitens, Philippi, sp. (Delphinula). Logs 6, 22, 25, 28, 30, 38, 35, 42, E. CaLLiostoma zizyPHinvs, Linné, sp. (Zrochus). Logs 8, 24, 28, 80, 88, 35, [40, 53, 55], 62. C. mitre, Brocchi, sp. (Zrochus) = [Station III.] Logs 24, 30, 50, [72]. C. Monraeur, W. Wood. Stations ITI., VIII. Logs 30, 38, 34. GipBuLa MAGUS, Linné, sp. (Zrochus). Station VIII. Logs 34, 35. [ GrppuLa umBILicaLis, Da Costa, sp. (Zrochus), = umbilicata, Montagu. Station II. Log. 52. | G. tumrpa, Montagu, sp. (Zrochus). Logs 21, 28, 30, 33, 34, [35].
G. cineraria, Linné, sp. (Zrochus).
Station VITI. Logs 6, 28, 35, 40, 50, 62, [70], A, C, D, E.
FissurELLA ere, Linné, sp. (Patella).
Station VIII. Logs 80, 31, 33, 35 [73].
Emarcinvta Fissura, Linné, sp. (Patella). Logs 8, 9, 12, 24, 29, 30, 31, 38, 85, [72 (south of Glandore Harbour; depth, 53 fathoms), 73]; depth, 4 to 808 fathoms.
[ Emareinvua crassa, J. Sowerby.
Stations III., VIII.]; depth, 25 to 90 fathoms.
PROPILIDIUM ANCYLOIDE, Forbes, sp. (Patella?).
Station VIII. Logs 9, 11, 12, 55; depth, 40 to 90 fathoms.
Pitipium FuLvum, Forbes and Hanley.
Stations) (ME, Vil, Vil]; VILL.) Logsi9 112 e2ielas: 42, 55; depth, 373 to 169 fathoms.
Acmma vircinra, Muller, sp. (Patella).
Stations VI., VIII. Logs 15, 30, 38, 35, 40, 62, 64, C, HK, F.
Hetcron pettucipum, Linné, sp. (Patella.) Station VIII. Logs 28, 35, 40, [62], A, C, E.
Cuaster—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.I.A. Cruises. 25
Var. umyis, Pennant, v. Log 62.
PATELLA VuLGATA, Linné. Station VIII. Logs 35, C.
[ TRACHYDERMON CINEREUS, Linné, sp. (Chiton), = marginatus, Pennant. Log 62. | Lepmorievrvs onyx, Spengler, sp. (Chiton). [Station VIII.] Logs 30, [44]. AcanTHOcHzTEs FascicuLaRis, Linné, sp. ( Chiton). Station VITT. [ TontceLta RuBRA, Linné, sp. ( Chiton). Station VIII. ] [ Nnomenta (? cartnata, Tullberg). Nymph Bank. A. R. Nichols. | Dentatium entatts, Linné. [Stations I., 1V.] Logs 9, 11, 12, 17, 18, 22,24, 29, 30, 33, 34, [44 (off Dursey Head; depth, 108 fathoms) |, 55, [56 (off Dursey Head; depth, 93 fathoms) |, 57; depth, 25 to 808 fathoms.
D. vureare, Da Costa, sp. (Dentale), = tarentinum, Lamarck. Logs 18, [56 (off Dursey Head ; depth, 93 fathoms) ].
D. acitz, M. Sars. Log. 67. Three fine specimens, two containing the animal. ENTALINA QUINQUANGULARE, Forbes, sp. (Dentalim). Logs 57,67. Depth, 100 to370 fathoms. A few examples, mostly fragmentary. PULSELLUM LoFoTENSE, M. Sars, sp. (Siphonodentalium). Logs 9, 11, 12, 16, 17, 18, 21, 28, 30, 33, 34, 42, 54, 55, 57, 68, 67; depth, 10 or 20 to 808 fathoms. This species, though so widely distributed in the district as regards both area and depth, only occurs plentifully when a depth of some seventy fathoms is reached. Most of the specimens belong to the form which M. Sars described as specifically distinct under the names of Siphonodentalium affinis. Mr. J. T. Marshall, though he retains the specific distinction, declares that one form merges into the other. So true is this, that it is quite impossible to separate specimens when dealing with them in hundreds, as in the case of these Irish examples. The name “fins must, therefore, be relegated to varietal rank.
26 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
CapuLvs suprusirormis, M. Sars, sp. (Siphonodentalium). Log 67. Several live and dead specimens.
C. proprnauus, G. O. Sars. Log. 67. A single example.
C. Jerrreysr, Monterosato. Log 17. Two fragmentary specimens; depth, 90 to 808 fathoms.
ANOMIA EPHIPPIUM, Linné. Logs 3, 6, 9, 12, 15, 19, 20, 22, 24, 28, 29, 30, 31, 34, 35, 40, 41, 50, 59, 62, 64, 67, [72 (south of Glandore Harbour; depth, 53 fathoms) |, B,C. ; depth, 0 to 370 fathoms.
Var. acotEata, Gmelin. Station VIII Logs 28, 55, 62, 63, C.
A. PATELLIForMIs, Linné. [Station VIII.] Logs 31, [53].
Lia Loscomsr, G. B. Sowerby. Stations VIII., [XI.] Log 63; depth, 25 to 90 fathoms.
L. susavricutata, Montagu, sp. (Pecten). [Station VII.]. Logs 6, 12, 33, 34,42; depth, 25 to 554 fathoms.
Prcren maximus, Linné, sp. ( Ostrea). Stations [III.], VIII. Log. 63. P. varius, Linné, sp. ( Osérea). Station VIIT. Log 63. P. trezrinvs, Miller. Stations VI., VIII. Logs, 3, 12, 22, 23, 28, 30, 31, 33, 34, [55]; depth, 30-80 fathoms.
P. mvcomMPaRABILis, Risso, = Teste, Bivona. Logs 12, 28, 38; depth, 30-808 fathoms. Valves only. P. striatus, Miller. Logs 29, [72]. P. pusto, Linné, sp. ( Ostrea). [Station VI.] Logs 8, 22, 28, 380, [35]. P, opercuanis, Linné, sp. ( Ostrea). Stations VI.,| VIII.]. Logs 3, 12, 22, 28, 80, 33, 34, 41, 50, [53], 62, 70, 72, 73; depth, 34-808 fathoms.
CuasteR—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.I.A. Cruises. 27
P. PEs-LuTRm, Linné, sp. ( Ostrea), var. sepTEMRADTATUS, Miiller. Station VI. Log 67; depth, 80-370 fathoms.
P. snus, Laskey. Logs 12, 16, 17, 20, 23, 28, 80, 33, 34, [54], 67; depth, 30-120 fathoms. [P. virrevs, Chemnitz, sp. (Pallium). Log 59]; depth, 90-370 fathoms.
Pinna Rvpis, Linné. Logs 3, [56]. Myritvs eputis, Linné. Stations [VII.], VIII. Logs 6, 30, 35, 62, 63, 64, 70, B, Cyr: Moprotvus moptotvs, Linné, sp. (Mytilus). Log 21. M. puaszorrnus, Philippi, sp. (Modiola). Station VIII. Logs 9, 12, 19, 22, 28, 31, 83, 35, 40, 41, [52], 62. Moprotarra piscors, Linné, sp. (Mytilus). Log 26. M. marmorata, Forbes, sp. (/ytilus). Logs 28, 35, 89, 40, 50, [62], 68, 70. M. costurata, Risso, sp. (Modzolus). F. A few valves.
CRENELLA DEcUssaTA, Montagu, sp. (Mytilus). Log 17. Livoprsts avrrra, Brocchi, sp. (Arca). Log 67. A small live specimen.
Axinma eLycmeris, Linné, sp. (Area). Station VIII. Logs 6, 17, 80, 31, 33, 34, 55.
ARCA PECTUNCULOIDES, Scacchi. Station VII. Logs 17, 18, 56; depth, 40-110 fathoms. A. tactza, Linné. Log 33. A. TeTRAGONA, Poli, [Station VIII.] Logs 9, 12, 28, 30, 31, 38, 34, [53 living], 50.
28 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Nvcvra nuctevs, Linné, sp. (Area). Stations [1V.], VI. Logs 3, 17, 21, 24, 25, 28, 80, 381,33; 34, 40, 42, 50, 62, 63, [72]. N. suzeata, Bronn. Logs 30, [84]. N. nirrpa, G. B. Sowerby. Logs 9, 12, 17, 24, 26, 28, 80, 33, 35, 40, 41, 42, 53, 55, 57, 62, 64, 70. Var. Rapiata, Marshall. Log 28. [N. renvis, Montagu, sp. (Arca). Log 59]. Nocurana tenuis, Philippi, sp. (Wweula). Logs 16, 17,18, 20, 21, 28, 26, 28, 54,[56 (off Dursey Head ; depth, 93 fathoms) |, 67. N. rrierpa, Torell, sp. ( Yoldia). Log 67. N. pusitza, Jeffreys, sp. (Leda). Logs 11, 12, 28, 40, 42. In no case were live specimens found. ASTARTE TRIANGULARIS, Montagu, sp. (Dactra). Station VIII. Logs 6, 9, 12, 15, 18, 19, 21, 22, 33, 34, 35, 40, 55, 62. A. suzcata, Da Costa, sp. (Pectunculus). Stations [II., IV.], VIII. Logs 8, 16, 17, 30, 31, 33, 34, 35, [ 48, 56], 57, [59], 67. A. Moyraeut, Dillwyn, =A. compressa, Montagu, sp., non Linné. Log 30. KeLirerxrs miniaris, Philippi, sp. ( Venus ?). Logs 18, 54, 57, 67. Turtonra minvta, Fabricius, sp. ( Venus). Logs 40, 62. Kenia suBorsicuLtarts, Montagu, sp. (d/ya). Station VIII. Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 18, 21, 22, 28, 35, 40, 42, [55], 64, 70, [73], C, F. Small valves only. Var, wactra, Brown. Logs 9, 11, 28. Valves of small size.
CuasteER—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.IT.A. Cruises. 29
Lasma rusra, Montagu, sp. (Cardium). Log 9, 18, 25, 28, 35, 40, 42, 62, B, C, D, E, F.
Montacura pipentata, Montagu, sp. (Iya). Logs 6, 9, 11, 12, 16, 21. 22, 24, 26, 28, 81, 88, 35, [39], 40, 41, 42, 55, 57, 62, 68, 64, 70, 73, C, D, E.
Var. TRIANGULARIS. Log 63.
M. sussrrrara, Montagu, sp. (Ligula). Station VIII. Logs 9, 11, 18, 20, 22, 28, 88, 42, 55, 73. Valves only.
M. Ferrvernosa, Montagu, sp. (Mya). Logs 11, 28, 42, [55]. Valves only.
Decrrvra ovata, Jeffreys.
Logs 11, 12, 21, 28. A few small valves. The discovery of this species off the south-west of Ireland is a matter of great interest. Jeffreys found a single valve at Station 18 of the ** Porcupine” Expedition (outside Donegal Bay). I met with a pair of yalvesin material from the same dredging. It cannot be, as Jeffreys states, the Zellimya ovalis of G. O. Sars, for the latter author figures the hinge, which is of the ordinary Montacuta type and very different from that of the species under consideration.
Lerton sauamosum, Montagu, sp. (Solen). Logs [62], 63. L, nitmum, Turton. Logs 6, 9, 12, 21, 26, 28, 30, 38, 35, 40, 42. Var. convex, Jeffreys. Station VIII. Logs 11, 12, 21, 28, 30, 38, 40, 50, 63, 70. Both type and variety are represented by valves only.
L. Syxest, Chaster. Logs 11, 13.
L. Cuarxra, Clark. Station VIII. Logs 11, 12, 22, 28, 39, 42,63, D. Valves only and everywhere rare. There is a considerable amount of variation in the shape of the different specimens.
L, oprigvatum, Monterosato. Logs 11, 42, 55, 63, A yalve or two from each locality.
30 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
CaRDIUM ECHINATUM, Linné.
| Stations VII., VIII.] Logs 8, 9, 12, 17, 21, 28, 40, 42,
[55, 62, 70, 73].
C. EDULE, Linné.
[Station VIII.] Log 63, C. C. exieuum, Gmelin.
Logs 6, 11, 12, 31, 33, 35, 40, 50, 62, 63, C. C. rascratum, Montagu.
Logs 9, 12, 21, 24, 28, 30, 31, 50, 63, 70. C. noposum, Turton.
Station VIII. Logs 35, 40, 62, 68C, E. L2VICARDIUM NoRvEGIcUM, Spengler, sp. (Cardium).
Station VIII. [Log 40.]
ARTICA IsLANDICA, Linné, sp. (Venus). Station VIII. Logs 9, 11, 12, 22, 28, 30, 42, 55, 63.
Tapes virGINEvS, Linné, sp. ( Venus). Station VIII. Logs 33, 35, [40, 72].
[T. ckoerapHicus, Chemnitz, sp. (Venus), var. puttastra, Montagu. Log 62. | T. aureus, Gmelin, sp. ( Venus). Log 35. [T. pecussarus, Linné, sp. ( Venus). Station ITT. ] Govrp1a mrnima, Montagu, sp. ( Venus). Logs 31, 33, 34. Dostnta Exoreta, Linné, sp. ( Venus). Station VIII. Logs 12, [72]. D. tinceta, Pulteney, sp. (Venus). Stations [III.], VIII. Logs 3, 17, 18, 19, 22, 28, 34, 35, [42], 50, 62, [72]. Venus castna, Linné. Station VIII. Logs 18, 84, 42, 59, [62, 72].
V. verRucosA, Linné. [Station VIIT.] Logs 21, 28.
V. rascrata, Da Costa, sp. (Pectunculus). Station VIII. Logs 30, 34, [72].
Cuaster—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.I.A. Cruises. 81
VY. gartina, Linné. Station VIII. Logs 3, 17, 19, 22, 28, [42], 63.
Var. uamrinosa, Montagu. Log 28.
TrmociEa ovata, Pennant, sp. (Venus). [Station I.] Logs 6, 12,17, 19, 22, 28, 24, 28, 30, 31, 33, 34935, [891], 40, 41, 50, 62, [72, 73], C.
Loucrnopsis unpDaTA, Pennant, sp. ( Venus). Station VIII. Logs 11, 21, 42, 55.
AXINUS FLExuosUS, Montagu, sp. (Zellina). [Station VII.] Logs 9, 11, 12, 19, 20, 21, 24, 26, 28, 35, 42, 50, 55, 62. A. FeRRU@INOsUS, Forbes, sp. (ella). Logs 17, 42, 67. A. inorassatus, Jeffreys. Log 67. The rediscovery of this rare species is a matter of consider- able interest.
Diptoponta RotunData, Montagu, sp. (Zellina). Station VITI.
[ Dowax virratus, Da Costa, sp. (Cuneus). Station VIII. Log 35. |
D. varizcatus, Gmelin, sp. (Zedlina) = politus, Poli. Station VIII.
Gari FERROENSIS, Chemnitz, sp. ( Zellina).
Station VII.]. Logs 9, 12, 25, [40], 50, 62. G. TELLINELLA, Lamarck, sp. (Psammobia).
Station VIII. Logs 6, 21, 22, 35, 62, E.
SoLENocuRTUs cANDIDUS, Renier, sp. (Solen). Station VIII.
S. anrrquatus, Pulteney, sp. (Sole). Logs 80, [50], 62. SoLen PELLUCIDUs, Pennant. Stations VI. [VII., VIII.]. [Logs 42, 55, 62, 73. |
{S. zwsis, Linné. Station VIII. Log 40. ]
32 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
S. stziqgua, Linné. Station VIII. Logs 40, 62. SEMELE castanzA, Montagu, sp. (Donaz). Station VIII.
[ Macrra sorrpa, Linné. Station VIII. Log 35.]
M. evzietica, Brown. Station VIII. Logs 3, 6, 12, 19, 22, 33, 84, 35, [40], 63, We
M. susrruncara, Da Costa, sp. (Zrigonella). Log 35.
Lurraria ELLIPTIcA, Lamarck. Station VIII. [Logs 35, 70.]
Mya truncata, Linné. [Station VIII.] Logs 35, 63.
SpHenta Bryenamt, Turton. Logs 35, 40, 62, 63. Valves only.
CoRBULA GIBRA, Olivi, sp. (Zellina). Logs 8, 9, 11, 12, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26, 28, 80, 31, 33, 34, 35, 40, 42, 50, 55, 59, [62], 68, 70, [72], 73. SAXICAVELLA PLicaTa, Montagu, sp. (Mytilus). Logs 11, 26, 28, [70]. Saxtcava Rueosa, Linné, sp. (Mytilus). Logs 8, 9, 11, 12, 15, 19, 21, 22, 24, 28, 30, 31, 33, 34, 35, 40, 42, 55, 62, 63, [70], C, E. Var. artica, Forbes and Hanley. [Station XIII.]. Logs 6, 12, 23, 24, 25, 28, [81, 52, 53, 70, 73]. Lucrna BoREALIS, Linné, sp. ( Venus). Stations [IV.], VIII. Logs 3, 9, 11, 12, 28, 85, [52], 55, 59, C. L. sprniFeRA, Montagu, sp. ( Venus). Stations [LV.)], VI., VII., [VIIL.J. Logs 3, 12)1 7, Qiks 30, 33, [73].
TeLtina crassa, Gmelin, sp. ( Venus). Station VIII. Logs 6, 11, 22, 30, 33.
CuastER—On the Mollusca obtained by the R.I.A. Cruises. 33
T. renurs, Da Costa. Log 22. T. raBuLa, Gronovius. Logs 35, [70]. T. squatma, Pulteney. Station VIII. T. pusrita, Philippi. Station VI. Logs 6, 9, 11, 22, 24, 28, 30, 33, 42, C, E. T. ponactna, Linné. Logs 24, 30, 40, 50, [52]. [GasTRANA FRAGILIS, Linné, sp. (Zellina). Log 62. | Synposmya prismatica, Montagu, sp. (Legula). Stations [II.], VI. Logs 22, 28, 33, 42, [73]. S. nitipa, Miller, sp. (Mya). [Stations IT., VI., VIII.] Logs 12, 17, 22, 28, 30, [55], 67. S. atBa, Wood, sp. (Mactra). Logs 3, 19, 28, [62], 63. Cusprparta cusprpata, Olivi, sp. (Zedlina). Logs 23, [73]. C. costertata, Deshayes, sp. ( Corbula). Logs 17, 18, [55]. [C. asprevrara, Forbes, sp. (Veera). Station VI. | Panpora InmQurvaLvis, Linné, sp. (Zellina), Var. pixna, Montagu. [Station II.] Logs 17, 20, [44, 72]. Lyonsta norvecica, Chemnitz, sp. (Iya). Logs 17, 34, [56], 63. Turacia PapyraceA, Poli, sp. (Zellina). Station VIII. Logs 9, 22, 33, 40, 62.
CocHLODESMA PRHTENUE, Pulteney, sp. (ya). Station VIII. Log 22.
R.I.A. PROC., SER. 111., VOL. V. D
bee)
Jag
NOTES ON IRISH WORMS: 1. THE IRISH NEMERTINES WITH A LIST OF THOSE CONTAINED IN THE SCIENCE AND ART MUSEUM, DUBLIN. By H. LYSTER JAMESON, B.A.
(COMMUNICATED BY DR. SCHAREF. ) [Read Aprit 25, 1898. ]
Dorine the autumn of 1897, I was engaged for six weeks re-arrang- ing the collection of Irish Worms in the Science and Art Museum, Dublin; and it occurred to me that it might be worth while to publish, in the case of certain groups at least, lists of the species which are contained in the collection, together with as complete an enumeration of previous records as I could collect from the scattered papers which deal with the Irish Fauna. By so doing, it seemed to me that I might render the facts more accessible to other workers, and at the same time make known the hitherto unrecorded examples which the collection contains.
With this idea in view, I present the following list of Nemer- tines, which I hope shortly to follow up with remarks on other groups.
The Nemertines in this collection were in part already named. Such as were not already determined, I have been able to identify, with the exception of one or two badly preserved individuals. Under each species, I first enumerate the examples in the Museum; then I give a sketch of the previous Irish records, very doubtful records or un- certain synonyms being omitted. Where the original observer has used an obscure synonym for a well-known species, I give this synonym in brackets ( ). Lastly, I add an account of the general distri- bution of each species, which I have in great part adopted from Birger’s Monograph (1).
The number quoted before the year, in some of the records of specimens in the Museum, refers to the number in the Year Register of the Museum under which the particular individual is entered.
The classincation adopted is that of Birger (1).
J AMESON—WVotes on Lvish Worms. 35
PROTONEMERTINI.
Carinella annulata (Montagu) = C. aragoi, Joubin.
Examples in Museum, . Bantry Bay, 199, 1895; Galway, 1871, A. G. More; Dalkey Sound, 116, 1892; Clew Bay, July, 1890; Royal Irish Acad. Exp. Log72,8.of Glandore, 54 fath., 1888.
Distribution in Ireland,. Strangford Lough, Belfast Bay, and Co. Down coast (Meckelia trilineata), Thompson (7); Dublin Bay, Haddon, (4); Berehaven, Haddon (5); Valentia, Gamble (8).
General Distribution, . Atlantic ocean; British, Norwegian and French coasts; Mediterranean ; Cape of Good Hope.
Carinella superba (Kolliker).
Examples in Museum, . Berehaven, Royal Irish Acad. Exp. 1885; Bantry Bay, 43, 1893 ; Clew Bay, July, 1890, Royal Dublin Society.
Distribution in Ireland, . Probably some of the records under C. annu- lata refer to this species.
General Distribution, . British and French coasts; Mediterranean.
MESONEMERTINI. Cephalothrix biocculata, Orsted.
Examples in Museum, . Ballycastle, Co. Antrim, H. Lyster Jameson, and H. Hanna (coll. for Fauna and Flora Committee).
Distribution in Ireland,. Valentia, Gamble (3).
General Distribution, . British and French coasts; Mediterranean.
MEraNEMERTINI.
Eunemertes neesii (Orsted).
Examples in Museum, . None. Distribution in Ireland,. Dunboy, Berehaven, Haddon, (5). General Distribution, . Iceland; Norwegian, British, and French coasts; Mediterranean. D2
36 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Eunemertes gracilis, Johnston.
Examples in Museum, . None.
Distribution in Ireland,. Cultra, Co. Down, (Prostoma gracilis, Johnst.), Thompson (7).
General Distribution, . North Sea, British and French coasts, Mediterranean, Madeira.
Amphiporus dissimulans, Riches (6).
Examples in Museum, . None. Distribution in Ireland, Valentia, Gamble (8). General Distribution, . Plymouth, (Riches).
? Amphiporus pulcher (Johnston).
Examples in Museum, . None.
Distribution in Ireland, ? Berehaven, 10 fathoms, Haddon (5).
General Distribution, . Greenland, N. America, British and Nor- wegian coasts, Mediterranean.
Amphiporus lactifloreus, Johnston.
Examples in Museum, . Malahide Sept., 18838, Miss Shannon; Ballycastle, Co. Antrim, H.L.J. and H.H. (coll. for Fauna and Flora Committee).
Distribution in Ireland, Belfast Bay and adjoining coasts (Borlasia alba, Prostoma lactiflorea, Planaria rosea), Thompson (7); Malahide, Haddon (4); Valentia, Gamble (3).
General Distribution, . Atlantic part of Polar Sea; British, Nor- wegian, French, and North American coasts; Mediterranean.
Tetrastemma melanocephalum (Johnston).
Examples in Museum, . None.
Distribution in Ireland, Strangford Lough (?) (Prostoma melano- cephalum) Thompson (7), (8). Var. diadema, Hubrecht, Valentia, Gamble (8).
General Distribution, . English Channel, Atlantic coast of France, Mediterranean, Black Sea, Madeira.;
JAMESON—LVotes on Irish Worms. 37
Tetrastemma flavidum, Ehrenberg,
LEramples in Museum, . None.
Distribution in Ireland, Dublin Bay, Haddon (4). Var. longissimum, Valentia, Gamble (3).
General Distribution, . British and French coasts, Mediterranean, Red Sea, Madeira.
Tetrastemma candidum (0. FE. Miller).
Examples in Museum, . Dublin Bay, May, 1884, A. C. Haddon. Distribution in Ireland, Dublin Bay, Haddon (4); Valentia, Gamble (3). General Distribution, . Greenland, Norway, British and French coasts, east coast of North America, Mediterranean, Madeira.
Tetrastemma vermiculus (Quatrefages).
Examples in Museum, . None.
Distribution in Lreland, Valentia, Gamble (3).
General Distribution, . Norwegian, British and French coasts, east coast of United States, Mediterranean, Madeira.
Oerstedia dorsalis (Zool. Danic.).
Examples in Museum, . Seapoint, Dublin Bay, July, 1884, A, C. Haddon.
Distribution in Ireland, Dublin Bay, Haddon (4); Valentia, Gamble (3).
General Distribution, . Norwegian, British, Danish, and French coasts, east coast of North America, Mediterranean, Madeira,
H&rtERONEMERTINI. Lineus gesserensis (O. F. Miller).
Examples in Museum, . None.
Distribution in Ireland, Belfast Bay (Borlasia octoculata), Thomp- son (7); (Borlasia olivacea), Thompson (7), (8); Valentia, Gamble (3), (LZ. 0b- scurus, Riches=Z. gasserensis (O. F. M., jide Birger).
38 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
General Distribution, . Common on coasts of Greenland, Norway, Denmark, Germany, France, Holland, Belgium, and Britain; east coast of United States ; Labrador; scarce in Medi- terranean ; Madeira.
Lineus longissimus (Gunnerus), = Z. marinus (Davies).
Examples in Museum, . Salthill, Dublin Bay, 116, 1892, A. C. Haddon ; Lambay Island, May 25, 1889; off Baltimore, 190, 1895, A. R. Nichols ; Bantry Bay, 43, 1893; Bantry Bay, 150, 1893; Bantry Bay, 199, 1895; Killalla Bay, Ballina, 1893 ; Ireland, Survey Col- lection.
Distribution in Ireland,. Portpatrick and Strangford Lough, Thomp- son (7); Rush, Co. Dublin, Duerden (2) ; Dublin, Haddon (4); Dalkey, Thompson (7); Valentia, Gamble (3); Berehaven, Haddon (5); Clifden, Thompson (7) ; Killybegs, Thompson (7).
General Distribution, - British, Norwegian, Danish, German, French and Spanish coasts. Not sufi- ciently authenticated as a Mediterranean species.
Lineus bilineatus, M‘Intosh.
Examples in Museum, . None.
Distribution in Ireland, Valentia, Gamble (3).
General Distribution, . Coast of Scotland, English Channel, Mediter- ranean, Madeira.
Micrura purpurea (Dalyell).
Examples in Museum, . None.
Distribution in Ireland,. Valentia, Gamble (8).
General Distribution, . Coast of Scotland, English Channel, Medi-
terranean.
Micrura fasciolata, Ehrenberg.
Examples in Museum, . None. Distribution in Treland,. Valentia, Gamble (3). General Distribution, . British and French coasts and Mediter-
ranean.
J AMESON— Votes on Irish Worms. 39
Cerebratulus marginatus, Renier, = C. angulatus, O.F.M.
Examples in Museum, . Mouth of Kenmare River, Log 11, 1885, Royal Irish Academy Expedition; large specimen from stomach of Gadus morrhua, Station 188, Blacksod Bay, Royal Dub- lin Society Fishing Survey 1891;
Roundstone Bay, Survey Collection (?).
Distribution in Lreland,. Berehaven, Haddon (5).
General Distribution, . Greenland and eastern coast of North America, Norway, Great Britain, English Channel, Mediterranean, Madeira.
Cerebratulus fuscus, M‘Intosh.
Examples in Museum, . None.
Distribution in Ireland,. Valentia, Gamble (3).
General Distribution, . British, French, and Portuguese coasts, Mediterranean.
Papers REFERRED TO.
(1). Butrerr, O., ‘‘ Die Nemertinen des Golfes von Neapel.”’ Ber- lin, 1895.
(2). Dunrpen, J. E., ‘‘ Notes on the Marine Invertebrates of Rush, Co. Dublin.” Irish Naturalist, vol. 11., p. 230.
(3). Gamsrz, F. W., ‘‘ Notes on a Zoological Expedition to Valentia Island, Co. Kerry.” Irish Naturalist, vol. v., p. 129. 1896.
(4). Happon, A. C., ‘‘ Report on the Fauna of Dublin Bay.” Proc. Roy. Irish Academy, ser. ii., vol. iv., p. 523. 1886.
(5). Happon, A. C., ‘Report on the Marine Fauna of §8.-W. Ire- land.”” Proc. Roy. Irish Academy, ser. ii., vol. iv., p. 599. 1886.
(6). Ricues, P. H., ‘‘Nemertines of Plymouth Sound.” Journ. Marine Biol. Assoc., Lond. (2), vol. iii., pp. 1-29. 1898.
(7). Tompson, W., ‘‘ Natural History of Ireland,” vol. iv. 1856.
(8). THompson, W., ‘‘ Additions to the Fauna of Ireland.” Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. i., vol. xviii., p. 387. 1846.
Le 20.4
TURK, CO. MAYO. By CHARLES R. BROWNE, M.D.
If. THE ETHNOGRAPHY OF CLARE ISLAND AND INISH-
[Read June 28, 1897.]
CONTENTS. PAGE 1.—IntTRopuUcTION 40 111. ANTHROPOGRAPHY—continued. 2 ) 4. Psychology .—P ’ a ieee ee of 5. Folk-names, . I11.—ANTHROPOGRAPHY :— Teg aroloavi me 1. Methods, : 42 1. Occupations, . 2. Physical Characters, 42 2. Family-life and Custane (A) General characters, 49 3. Food, ; F (B) Statistics of Hair and 4. Clothing, Eye Colours, . 44 5. Dwellings, (c) Physical Proportions, 46 6. Lransport, (p) Detailed List of Mea- v.—Foix-Lors :— surements, 48 1. Customs and Beliefs, 3. Vital Statistics (General 2. Leecheraft and Charms, . and Economic) :— 3. Legends and Traditions, (a) Population, 54 VI.—ARCHEOLOGY — (s) Acreage and Renal: 55 1. Survivals, (c) Language and Educa- 2. Antiquities, . tion, 2 56 vir.—History, . (p) Health, 56 | vi1r1.—ConcLUDING Pewee (E) Longevity, 5s Ix.—BIBLIOGRAPHY, .
{.—Inrropvcrion.
PAGE
58 58
The fifth of the local ethnographic surveys, which are carried out annually as a part of the work of the Anthropological Laboratory of Trinity College, was made by me last autumn, the localities chosen being the two islands at the mouth of Clew Bay, Clare Island, and
Inishturk.
These were selected as the field of operations for several reasons, as one of the strongholds of the ancient clan O’ Malley, and one of its centres of influence, still inhabited by descendants of that clan; and as the population differed in origin both from that of Erris proper, and
Browne—TZhe Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 41
that of Ballycroy, and might be considered as fairly representative of the people of South Mayo, another reason influencing the decision was the recent acquisition of Clare Island by the Congested Districts Board, and the changes in customs and modes of life to be apprehended from the improvements introduced, so that it became imperative that this district should be surveyed at once, if it was ever to be success- fully attempted at all. One of the principles observed in choosing a district for survey is, that localities in which any great change is likely to occur soon should be chosen in preference to those in which the condition of affairs is more settled. In this instance there was especial need of promptness, as the changes had already begun, and have by now advanced so far that much of what is said in this report relative to the dwellings and mode of life of the people is now a record of the past. I{.—PuystocraPHy.
The two islands dealt with in this report lie outside Clew Bay, at a distance of about 18 to 20 miles from Westport, and about 6 miles from Louisburg, the nearest post town. Clare Island is much the larger of the two, having an area of 3959 acres. Its greatest length is about 6 miles, and it varies in breadth from 1 mile to 3 miles. The coast line all round is high and rocky, except at one place, the bay above which the castle is situated, where there is a stretch of strand backed by a few sandhills. All the rest of the coast is so high and rugged that there are only two other landing places, and these would be of little use if not artificially improved. The cliffs on the east side are low, ranging from 20 to 100 feet above sea-level, and pierced by coves, natural bridges, and caves; but on the north and west they are bold and rugged, rising like a wall from the sea, and attaining at Knockmore, on the west side, an altitude of 1520 feet. The surface is much varied, rising in places into high hills, covered with a thin layer of peat; most of the western half of the island is thus composed of hill and moor, and is used as a commonage. The lower lying part of the island and the central valley are fertile ; and it is here that the main part of the population centres. Altogether there are about 1000 acres of arable land; all the rest is moor and mountain. ‘here are several small rivulets among the hills. The rock of the island is sandstone conglomerate at the east end, but else- where it is mainly slate.
Inishturk, which lies four miles and a-half to the south-west of Clare Island, is much smaller, its greatest length being 2} miles, and its breadth 1 mile. Its coast is very rugged and rocky, and there are
42 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
only two landing places, one at the village, where an artificial harbour has been made, the other in a little circular basin, shut off from the sea by a wall of high rock, and entered by a sinuous passage. The surface is high, and in places very rocky, but its lower parts are fertile, much more so, the natives say, than Clare Island. The remarks made as to the fauna, flora, and climate of Inishbofin apply also to Clare Island and Inishturk, except that the golden eagle still nests in Knockmore, and that there are no rabbits on Clare Island.
ITI.—AwrHropocRAPHy.
1. Methods.—The methods of observation, the instruments and the forms and nigrescence cards were all precisely the same as those made use of in former surveys, and described in previous reports, so- they need not be further referred to here.
2. Physical Characters.
(a) General characters.—The people are on the whole of the same physical types as those of the portion of the Mayo coast which lies opposite to these islands, but there is more uniformity in their appear- ance as isusually the case in islands and isolated localities. The principal physical characters are as follows :—
Stature and bulk.—The men are, as a rule, slightly below the middle height and of rather slender build, though looking much stouter than they really are owing to the thickness of the clothing worn. There are but few of the men who can be termed tall (the greatest stature observed was 1800 mm.), and there is, as in Inishbofin, a considerable proportion of men of small stature. The average stature of the fifty-six men who were measured was 1696mm., or 5 feet 62 inches, considerably below the Irish mean stature.
The women are more even in stature than the men (apparently), and show the personal resemblance more strongly. With a few excep- tions, they cannot be said to be above the average in good looks.
Limbs.—The hand is usually short and broad with square-tipped fingers. The forearm is rather long. The span of arms (grande envergue) was greater than the stature in every case observed.
Head.—The head is well formed and of large size. The cephalic index is usually mesaticephalic, though both brachycephaly and dolichocephaly are met with, the former preponderating. The mean cephalic index, when reduced to the cranial standard by the subtraction of two units is 77°4 (exactly the same as the mean of the people of the Mullet). Of the fifty-six persons measured, eight were
Browne—The Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 48
brachycephalic and two dolichocephalic. The extremes were 86°6 and 71:2. The cranial height is less than observed in any of the places yet surveyed (the mean vertical index being 63:0 as against 66°2 for Aran 69:2, for Inishbofin and Imishshark, 65°8 for the Mullet, Iniskea, and Portacloy, and 65:6 for Ballycroy.
The cranial curve is even, and there is, as a rule, no occipital projec- tion, the line of the posterior region of the head being continuous with that of the neck. The forehead is broad and upright with well-marked frontal bosses. The glabella and superciliary ridges are of fair size.
Some asymmetrical and abnormal forms of head were met with, including one instance of acrocephaly in Inishturk.
Face.—The face is long, but looks much broader than it really is, owing to the great breadth in the bigonial region. The cheek-bones are prominent. The eyes are deeply set, and often have wrinkles round them, which appear to come rather early, they are placed rather wide apart. They have irides of a blue or light grey, seldom dark grey, or green, and less often dark.
The nose is straight or sinuous, sometimes retroussé, but seldom aquiline. It israther broad in the nostrils, as a rule, the mean nasal index being 69-1; in some cases the nostrils are rounded in form, and visible from the front.
The mouth is large and has lips of medium thickness. The teeth seem to be as a rule sound and even. The angles of the jaws are rather marked. The chin is square and often prominent.
Several abnormalities of the external ear were met with out of the fifty-six men noted. The lobule was attached in thirteen, and absent in fourteen. Insome the pinna was slightly flattened out, andin nine. the Darwinian tubercle was present.
Skin.—The complexion is fair or ruddy, usually turning a bright red from exposure to the sun, but in a considerable number of cases freckling. As in the people of most of the western districts wrinkles come early.
Hair.—The hair is usually a clear brown; next in order of frequency of occurrence comes dark brown, then black, then fair, and lastly red. The hair is often wavy or curly, and is usually thick and abundant. The beard is of lighter colour than the hair of the scalp. The nigrescence index for the adults of both sexes is 48°35, This description, however, must be taken as a general one, as there are considerable differences observable, especially some between the inhabitants of the two islands which will be treated more fully in another section.
ne
44 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
(B.) Statistics of Hair and Eye Colours :— Apvttrs.—I. Dales.
Eves. Har. Totals. | yg" Coloces. Light. Medium. Dark. | Red, a Qite Sil ta0 0 0. = Fair, é. oan 1 0 6 8-10 Brown, bie 27 | 8 0 35 47°30 Dark, a 19 7 0 26 35°14 Black, ae 3 4 0 7 9°46 | tein lias wien «| 0 ere 100:00 | Percentage \ 72:97 | 27-08 0-00 100-0 zed Eye Coiours, Index of Nigrescence, . . 45°96. Aputts.—II. Females. : EYES. Ha. : Totals, | Percentage, Light. | Medium. Dark. Red, ts 0 | 0 | 0 0 0:00 Fair, tell 2 2 0 4 12°50 Brown, a 11 0 0 11 34°38 | Dark, | 2 1 16 50:00 Black, 1 0 1 1 3°12 | Totals, | 27 | 4 1 32 100:00 Percentage \ | g4.sg | 19-50 3-12 100-00 23 Eye Colours, } Index of Nigrescence, : 40°74.
Combined Index (both sexes), . 48°35.
Browne— The Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 45
Harr.
Red,
Fair,
Brown, Dark, Black,
Totals,
Percentage Hye Colours,
Harr,
Red, Fair, Brown, Dark, Black,
Totals,
Percentage Eye Colours,
Curmpren.—lI. Boys.
Light. : 1 12 21 2 3 ; 0 a 37 \ 90°24
EYEs.
Medium.
4°88
Dark.
SIS
4°88
Curupren.—Il. Girls.
Light. : 3 A 10 F 27 0 2 0 42 84:0
Index of Nigrescence, .
EYEs.
Medium.
Totals.
Percentage Hair Colours. }
12 t Totals. Hai Color | Dark. 0 3 6 0 10 20 1 29 58 5 8 16 0 0 0 6 50 100-00 12 100:00 — - 64:0.
46 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
(c) Physical Proportions.—The proportions borne to the main measurements to the stature (taken as 100) are of interest, as differing somewhat from those observed in other districts surveyed.
Face.
The face is long in proportion to the stature, though less so than in any of the other localities reported on, the mean being 7:2, as against 7°3 for Ballycroy; 7°6 for the Aran Islands; 7:5 and 7:4 for the Mullet and Inishkea. The canon is 6°68. The extremes noted were 6°5 and 8:3.
Upper Face.-—The mean is 4°6, as against 4:4 for Inishbofin ; 4°3 for the Mullet; and 4:2 for Ballycroy, thus showing an excep- tional length for this part of the face.
Nose.—This does not bear a very constant proportion to the stature, the extremes being 3°4 and 2:5. The mean is 2°9, less than observed in any of the other localities, the lowest of which (the Mullet) had a mean for this proportion of 3:1. The canon is 3:3.
Srrtinc Herren.
The sitting height is, on the average, midway between that of the Mullet (51°3) and Ballycroy (53:1), the mean being 52:1. The extremes were 54:5 and 47-4, a wider range of variation than met with before.
Urprer Limes.
Span.—The span stretch was in every case in excess of the stature, and in almost all the cases was exceptionally great. The average of the 56 men measured was 105:7, the same as for Bally- croy.
Hand.—The hand is short for the stature, the mean proportion being 11:2, with extremes of 12-2 and 10°6.
Forearm.—This section of the arm is long, as the mean proportion is 15:1, nearly the same as Ballycroy (15°3), the Aran Islands (15:1), and shorter than the average for the Mullet, &c. The extremes were 16:0 and 14:0.
Browne— The Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 47
CrepHaAtic INDICES, CORRECTED FOR CoMPpARISON witH SKULLS.
Index. Corrected Indices. 86.6 7 7}
Baa 8 | Brachycephalic.
oo CO by oN (oume) oH) ee
> 25 Brachycephals.
Mesaticephalic.
29 Mesaticephals.
77-6 77-5 77-3
$a a a a ns ed
75-7 75:5 75-5 75-2 75-2 7.4 9 71.2
9 | Dolichacephalic.
—.
J Dolichocephals.
led List of Measurements
v
(p.) Deta
-asoN SPBoHVMANBDRSMHDAAHSAMONDUDOH z MANAMDAMANMDAMMMANNAMDNAMAAN a “OOC THOOSOMWMN ADDON RDO ADS ABAAArASAN Ss todd SHH SH OD HSH St St GO 60 CO HH SH SH GO HH CO CO <H <H GOH re Hl] = = ‘208 SPIURBODGOAHDONASIONAHMNOSDOMANSO S Ly De De © De bb PO OP Pe be Aa [ “Saris DOOR OMMONAAABDBAHDHNOIDA WOOO et qWSI0F: AMAHADHADMDAMHHHMDMDAMAAHNAGDANS iS HEA ISL UD 1D 1D 1D 19 10 19 19 15 19 19 09 19 19 19109 19 1011 H 10 10H a a val DRARBDNODAMRBONOMMONDANHHASOS g ‘ueds rH er OCRDOHHHOOOMIMOnE BMOME9 SCoocoeoSoeoscooooscoSonasescocooeoccoe mM be re rr Oe rs re ee ee Oe Be ee ee ee 7, ) I 5 5 AH OBDHrAAMDDAHErADIODDDCOCORD919 y “WIvOIO LD SHAD 1D 1D 1D HAD HH 1D 19 CO TH 19 210 H HID 19 10 H 1910 lo) te re es ce ee Oe ee ee ee ee Be ee | nr I Ay AMHRAMOANLDEADRAMDDDAROUWHOD “pure Nee HOR TH OCCOn HOH OOH ON HHA be re re ee Be Oe ee ee “TRSEN *IelOOATW ‘Teuosig D <3} oO Lal =) a S “Teped "W5PH “oreqded
No.
a
HOO AMHAABDDONDAABDBSOAM OS ANNO APWOALP GSMO a OAM OANANAAANDAADADANMDMAADANRMAMDMAANANA a
ee eee‘
AC cH eee rt) we) Be 11) SH|(C9) 119) |CN) CN! CO) Ht CO) > 99! G2 99 D4) S10) >
Jo) ch Go <H cH SH GD TH Co HOD HH CO HOD HH 60 Co SH SH HCO GH OD HCO SH SH HG 0 H a ee eee DOIDA ADA AID DOM DANDOROR OD HDIISHARAHOMS A ROR OR ORRRORRRROLORORORRER RRR OKRN OW So
BS AAG Si GD QI GU GP) Me IRIAN SD) tay oe SE Dn eee eee PO DIC a
re EM HRA NAN OAH AHHMDHHHANSAHOSLDS a WD 1D 1D 1D 2D HD 1D 0 1D 1D 1D 1D 1D UD 1D 19 1D 0 1009 19 19 19 19 199 19 1 10100 HH 10019 Nel
IDDMDOMDIOMAOCAHHOEEIOODDOSONHORRHODOOHWHIA ~ LOD OMDRKDHNDHALHODADODANHHMHODDS 1D SonoooooosocooseoeScoSoSOoOSSSeSsoSoSosooHSsososs Ss Dee ee ee a I ce Oe | ce ES SSS Se ee ee ee OO DINDMDADNDOADADNDE-OOSWOOHONHEENHONDAH = thi 1b HH HH HO HD WHO HOHO HO HOO HHOHS HOH 1D Le ee De Oe On re ee | —= Bei Ew=) C10) cH 2) 1/60) CO mr) Bro = 00 Bm CO) SHICN “SHO CN CO! SO CN CO rt C9) CI 4 | nN BOM MMM HHMHOONHOOCOHOH AHHH HOON HHA AHO ma SN ee en ee Oe OO ee re ee ee ee | ce ADOHOAMDDDODRAARHDSORArOODNODNDADSOAMDADHOW © ANHOSBDARHODHMDDANDDADANSCHDADABDaANDSHS ri RRP ot~rreor~rrOoOrrereorPoDDOROORNODODODODOT oO BAAABDAROSCOMHMSOMIAHHOWMSOTMTMOSSOSOONVBON for) AON NMHDSOHAHHRODHHOOMODHHRHONHOHRGH 4 BOoSoSooaonooocoecoascseoeoosoascseoososososoaoaagn o Se Al coe BO oe Oo | Se ee Oe OO ce ee | Se FL oe fF oe oe | Sc A ce Oe Bes ee Oe ee | — re
SdOn Oko Orr Orroroo
R.I.A. PROC., SER. IIlI., VOL. V.
0 oan N Oo an Fe WO HY F
po i et my ey @ €@ SS gc hm Mm co © © S
i) bo
23
Pc a ee ee Ee * Darwinian tubercle in both.
Name.
Malley, Patrick, .
Grady, Austin, . Malley, Martin, . Barrett, Richard,
Burns, Patrick, .' Malley, Patrick, .) O’ Malley, Anthony, O’Malley, John, Cannon, Patrick, Salmon, John, Toole, John, 2
Murray, Patrick,
Barrett, Patrick, Malley, Charles,| Winter, William,| Moran, Martin, . Burns, James,
Burns, Anthony, Moran, Martin, . Grady, Patrick, . Grady (Austin) .
Patrick
Malley, John,
Hestor, Michael, Malley, Patrick, Winter, Denis, -
Burke, Michael, .
| Q
Malley, Thomas, Winter, John,
Age.
Locality of
Eye Colour. Mother’s people.
Father’s people.
Clare I. Clare I. | light-
grey blue
bP) 39
Galway blue
Clare I. | A blue blue dark-
grey green
Co. Galway
Louisburg
Clare I. | light- grey blue
dark- grey blue ‘Mayo Ce.’| blue Clare I. | blue blue light- brown blue blue blue ‘Mainland’
Clare Gs
light-
grey
blue
af blue 3 Achill
(?) Louis-| Clare I.
burg Clare I. Killala
53 Clare I.
light-
grey light-
grey dark-
grey blue light- grey light- grey green
Hair Colour.
dark
brown
brown!
dark brown dark black brown dark dark fair brown dark fair dark dark brown|
dark
fair dark black dark black dark brown dark
brown)
brown
pale ruddy pale pale ruddy
pale,
freckled |
ruddy
pale pale pale pale tuddy pale pale pale pale pale pale pale pale pale pale ruddy ruddy ruddy
| straight | straight ' straight | straight sinuous
straight
| straight
| straight straight sinuous
| straight
| straight
| sinuous slightly upturned slightly acquiline straight straight straight
straight
straight
straight upturned
sinuous
Ears.
Outstanding, lobes attached Outstanding, lobes absent Flat, lobes at- tached Outstanding
Flat, lobes ab- sent Outstanding
Outstanding, lobes absent
Flat, lobes at- | tached
Flat
Flat, lobes at- tached*
Flat, lobes ab- sent
Flat
Outstanding, lobes attached Flat, lobes ab- | sent
Flat, lobes at- tached i
Flat, lobes at- tached
Flat, lobes ab- sent
Flat
Flat, lobes ab- | sent F Flat
Outstanding, lobes attached Outstanding
Outstanding, lobes attached Outstanding
Flat
Flat, lobes ab- sent*
Outstanding
Flat |
AURICULAR
CEPHALIC. FACIAL. NASAL. HEIGHT. FORELIMB Ravi. 0 Sean a ae ?
Face length. Upper Face length. Breadth Bigonial Breadth Length. Breadth ocular brdth. Vertical, Alveolar
Standing.
Internal Bi-
188 | 151] 118
| .-—+ Ne} pany _ ON He — eo bo for) ~I — oo co = i wo en oO (JN) oO w oOo
188 | 148] 108
Or (oe) = oo (7e) — — i=) PS Or (J) lop) bho (oe)
198 | 160] 137
= | cme Je} ie) for) ('e) be b Or o> (oe) Oo om bo (Je) w Le rr ee On Or io ioe i _ we coe a for) is) H mr on = H = bo oO (oe) Or or Or ee (Je) ie) co [JN [u%) (Je) ln e Lo) w [JX] Oo i i
128 | 101 |103 | 1755 | 932 | 1845 | 194
NY = S We) (ee) ld be od On (oo) for) H — e bo oO fF ao na o a i it (JU) eo ory for) i i a S) wo oO Or oe So Ne) Gy “I © Ww ao bo Oo
I mead ie) ne 1 On wT _ iw) for) =I (=) a co oo i Oo lop) Or w w J w bo
135 | 95 |102 | 1790 | 950 | 1808 | 195
WY rary Oo — On Oo — bo aS for) e fmt (J) ie) — i oO ee Ne) jw On bo ie)
200 | 152 | 126 |} 73 | 138 | 118 | 55 | 34
1 .——\ Ne) co — On (ee) — bo Lo) ~I fey) cd co i — ao [me bo o — lo) loo — bo _ or Or e _ wo (os) Oo er) co i) eo bo Je) bo a a Led | od bo iw) i) “I eo} Ne) ee) x roan So We) oO “I e i aI for) oO oO a1 oO ve) (oe) em lee) =) Oo bh Ht ~I o/e) Ne} he bo Be om bo io) So Oo bo
H97 | 162] 126 | 71 | 147 | 118 | 51 | 34
oo SG
129! 96 | 95 | 1670) 867 | 1842 | 197
190 | 150 | 128 | 75 | 144 | 112 | 55} 26
(J) —
189 | 160} 123 | 70 | 188 | 119 | 52 | 35
co bo
192 | 154/| 118 | 66 | 140 | 110 | 49 | 36
w bo
(Jv) bo
196 | 148 | 123 | 70 | 140 | 112 | 45 | 37
195 | 154} 115 | 68 | 188 | 112 | 42 | 44
oo Co
208 | 160} 122 | 69 |; 146 | 116 | 55 | 35
(Jw) ou
130 | 102 |102 | 1765 | 860 | 1862 | 194 208 | 162 | 122 | 63 | 146 | 108 | 49 | 33
1a) (Je)
127| 94 | 98 | 1732 | 910 | 1800} 205
187 | 162} 132
~1 On — HS or — — — or for) [J%) ry i) rear
129 | 92 | 92 | 1790} 880 | 1950 | 205 200 | 164} 125 | 71 | 146 | 122 | 49 | 34
[J] rss
136 | 100 {101 | 1757 | 922 | 1880 | 200 194 | 154 | 112 | 62 | 144 | 120 | 42] 33
w poy
194 | 159 | 129 | 72 | 140 | 108 | 48 | 34
w e
200 | 160) 135 | 70 | 150 | 114 | 54] 39
im) co
192 | 153 | 114 | 62 | 144 | 122 | 48 | 365
(JX) bo
W197 | 154 | 125 | 72 | 140 | 108 | 47 | 35
w bo
wS)} ¥62)) 1382 | 79 | 148 | 114 | 57 | 32 130 | 108 |105 | 1794 | 920 | 1947 | 210
iw) wo
Forearm.
Name.
Malley, Edward, Malley, Thomas, Moran, James, Burns, John, Malley, Michael, Malley, Edward, Malley, Thomas, Toole, Patrick, Scufile, Peter, O’ Malley, Edwd., Toole, Patrick, . Moran, Michael, Burns, James, Cannon, Michael, Toole, Patrick, . Flynn, Michael, . Grady, Austin, Toole, Austin, Toole, John, Toole, Patrick, . Toole, Austin, Toole, Peter, Toole, Timothy, Faherty, John, . Toole, Patrick, Toole, Patrick, . Flaherty, Michl.,
Toole, Peter,
* Darwinian tubercle.
Locality of
Father’s people.
Clare:
Mother’s people.
Clare I.
99 Louisburg Clare I.
Inishturk | Inishturk
3?
Castlebar Clare I.
99
TInishturk
Eye Colour.
dark-
grey dark-
grey green blue
light-
grey light-
grey green blue
light-
grey light-
grey green blue blue
dark-
grey light-
grey
| blue
blue dark-
grey blue
green
dark- grey blue
green
dark- grey light- grey light- grey dark-
grey
+ Originally Inishturk.
Hair Colour.
dark
brown brown dark brown brown brown brown dark fair brown dark dark fair- brown black brown dark dark brown! black black black dark black dark brown
brown
P N Skin. pr wane é pale straight pale straight ruddy | straight pale straight pale straight ruddy | straight pale straight pale straight pale straight pale straight ruddy | straight pale straight pale straight pale upturned pale, straight freckled pale straight ruddy | acquiline, No. 4 pale straight pale straight ruddy | straight pale sinuous pale slightly acquiline pale slightly acquiline pale straight pale straight ruddy | slightly acquiline pale straight
+ Darwinian tubercle present.
Ears.
Outstanding, lobes absent Flat
Flat, lobes ab- | sent Flat
Outstanding Flat
Outstanding, lobes attached Flat
Outstanding, * lobes attached
Flat, lobes at- tached
Flat
Flat, lobes ab- sent
Flat
Outstanding, lobes absent
Flat, lobes at- tached
Outstanding
Flat f Flat Flat
Outstanding, lobes absent
Outstanding ¢
Flat, Darwinian tubercle
Flat
Flat § Darwinian tubercle Outstanding Outstanding ||
Outstanding, lobes attached
ea EE nnn nEnnITTInTnIIITITTTTTTTITTISaITTTTTTTTTETTDATnTETTISPUEIETT NE “nT TET TEETER IDE ITER Rn earremeememeeeeee Rr A eT AURICULAR
CEPHALIC. FAcIAL. NASAL. Rios HEIGHT. FoRELIMB. a{ 4g Jeet || i . . : emilee les| 8) Ss) 8) eyes} 8) 8) 2) se] gi ge] 8 4 ea) S é oO} maa] A} A 28 > a < a wi a x cs 196 | 156 | 118 | 68 | 134 | 102 | 45 |.34 | 29 | 128] 93 | 101 | 1660 | 902 | 1714] 188 | 288 194 | 158 | 115 | 65 | 142 | 110 | 43] 381 | 31 | 180} 93 | 92 | 1778) 842 | 1912} 202 | 284 204 | 158 | 122.| 68 | 1388 | 110 | 49 | 338 | 838 | 1380} 938] 98 | 1677 | 886 | 1766} 193 | 260 196 | 160 | 118 | 68 | 144 | 112 | 47 | 85 | 81 | 183] 97 | 98 | 1625) 850 | 1748] 180 | 240 194 | 152 | 121 | 70 | 144 | 114 | 48 | 384 | 83 | 120} 100 | 102 | 1722 | 882 | 1853} 195 | 270 192 | 164 | 118 | 68 | 188 | 112 | 47 | 80 | 88 | 125) 94). 98) 1695 | 870 | 1793] 180 | 2538 194 | 152 | 115 | 65 | 184 | 110 | 46 | 84 | 37 | 122} 94] 95 | 1580! 830 | 1650] 170 | 250 | 194 | 156 | 128 | 75 | 188 | 104 | 52 | 38 | 34 | 126 |° 93 | 100 | 1650] 870 | 1690| 200 | 250 | 200 | 158 | 114 | 55 | 144 | 108 | 48 | 35 | 82 | 186} 96] 95 | 1602] 850 | 1685| 187 | 245 | 194 | 150 | 125 | 75 | 142 | 114 | 52 | 34 | 33 | 120] 95 | 100 | 1735 | 905 | 1827) 195 | 265 | USSmielasa 106 | 5% | 184 | 102 | 42 | 38 | 383 | 127 | 90) 91 | 1629 | 883 | 1673) 176 | 240 | 192 | 152 | 122 | 68 | 188 | 108 | 50 | 81 | 29 |.120} 90] 94 | 1605 |-832 | 1727) 187. | 250 | 186 | 154 | 110 | 64 | 148 | 120 | 48 | 37 | 28 | 125 | 94 | 100 | 1604, 850 | 1677] 170 | 284 200 | 158 | 114 | 52 ; 188 | 110 | 41 | 84 | 85 | 189] 98 | 98 | 1625) 885 | 1781] 185 | 244 | 194 | 161 | 118 | 66 | 140 | 110 | 51 | 82 | 82 | 128} 96) 90/1720] 913 | 1816] 193 | 250 | 201 | 156 | 124 | 71 | 136 | 112 | 50 35 31 | 122 | 100 | 105 | 1600} 826 | 16382) 182 | 240
188 | 160 | 140 78 | 144 | 112 | 55 | 34 | 84 | 127] 95 | 96 | 1683] 865 | 1785] 190 | 248 204 | 160 | 126 | 68 | 140 | 110 | 48 | 33 | 338 | 181 92 | 93 | 1703] 880 | 1812] 190 | 266 206 | 168 | 124 | 65 | 152 | 110 | 47 | 84 | 38 | 126] 85] 91 | 1695} 896 | 1840} 180 | 256
202 | 152 | 184 | 78 | 1388 | 108 | 55 | 32 | 82 | 129) 100 | 101 | 1798 | 952 | 1850] 190 | 260
208 | 163 | 124 | 70 | 143 | 110 | 53 | 37 | 381 | 183] 100 | 100 | 1778) 900 | 1830} 200 | 262
208 | 168 | 183 | 74 | 150 | 114 | GO | 39 | 83 | 1386] 100 | 101 | 1720] 900 | 1808] 200 | 270
+ 206 | 162 | 118 | 64 | 146 | 110 | 52 | 86 | 33 | 125} 101 | 102 | 1640 | 897 | 1697] 180 | 231 202 | 152 | 1138 | 75 | 148 | 116 | 53 | 33 | 33 | 181 97 | 96 | 1624] 842 | 1812) 197 | 260 206 | 162 | 182 | 71 | 151 | 120 | 52 | 36 | 3838 | 120] 92) 96 | 1768} 900 | 1882} 200 | 272
| 206 | 162 | 181 | 70 | 142 | 114 | 47 | 88 | 38 | 125} 97] 95 | 1733) 830 | 1873} 195 | 270
206 | 156 | 112 | 66 | 138 | 116 | 48 | 83 | 88 | 182] 98 | 97 | 1665 | 885 | 1750] 185 | 255
204 | 154 | 124 | 69 | 134 | 114 | 49 | 87 | 81 | 127| 95 90 | 1757] 890 | 1685] 190 | 270
3 Darwinian tubercle in right. || Darwinian tubercle in one ear.
54 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
(n) Analysis of Statistical Tables—A belief appears to prevail that the people of Inishturk are darker haired and taller than the people of Clare Island, and the observations taken in this survey seem to indicate the correctness of this opinion. The differences are shown in the following table :—
—— Clare Island. Inishturk. Number observed, . ... . 45 1l Cephalicwlndexsmue-y gai) hel UU U9 Altitudinaleindex, es a) fee.) 65:4 62:2 PMcanes ta ture’ mn sllys airs) «ssi peli’ 1693 1716 | (5 ft. 62 in.) (5 ft. 74 in.) Proportion to Stature—Span, . 105° 106°4 au Pee! Hand): | % 11-2 11:2 5 np 99 Forearm, . 15°1 15:2 INierescence Index, .. -) . .) « 31°6 72-1
From this table it will be seen that the Inishturk men are not only taller, but they have also a longer head, as shown by the lower cephalic index. The proportions borne to the stature by hands and forearms being the same in both, and vet the span-stretch in the mean of Inishturk being greater than that of the Clare Islanders, seems to indicate either that the upper arms are longer, or, what seems more likely, from the appearance of the men, that they are broader across the shoulders. Five out of the nine instances of Darwinian tubercle observed were in Inishturk men.
3. Viran Statistics (GENERAL AND Economic).
(a) Population.—The population of these islands, like that of all the others on the west coast, and indeed like that of Ireland in general, is steadily decreasing. The cause of this decrease has been the usual one, emigration. The population of the two islands was, in 1891, 702. In 1831 it was 1616.
Between the years 1851 and 1871 the population of Clare Island had decreased from 745 to 494, and that of Inishturk from 202 to 127. Since then the population of Clare Island has fluctuated,
BrownE—The Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 55
varying between 621 and 557, while that of Inishturk has increased slightly from 127 to 145.
Census. | Population. | Houses. | ‘hpapitants. | Acres per 1851 947 2138 4:40 5°89 1861 856 172 4:98 6°50 1871 621 121 5°13 8:98 1881 753 161 4°32 047 1891 702 128 5°48 7°95
The density of population is thus seen to be about 81 to the square mile.
The distribution of population, inhabited houses, out-buildings, and farm-steadings in 1891 was as follows :—
POPULATION. Outbuild- Islands. Area. po || GEG, || HAS rel Farm- Persons. | Males. | Females. steadings. | Clare Island, - | 3959 557 302 255 100 80 Inishturk, . . 1620 145 78 67 28 45 | Motalsse. 9. | 5579 702 380 822 128 125
From this table it will be seen that the males exceed the females by 58.
(B) Acreage and Rental—tThe total area of Clare Island is 3959 acres, and that of Inishturk is 1620 acres. The Poor Law valuation of Clare Island is £507 18s., and that of Inishturk is £106 2s.
Three-quarters of Clare Island and a large part of Inishturk are commonage and mountain grazing.
The rental of Clare Island before it passed into the hands of the Congested Districts Board is said to have been about £580. The holdings were small and badly fenced, as stated in another section. It is hard to state the size of the average farm, the system of holding
56 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
in co-partnership (about as bad a mode as the mind of man could devise), making it hard to say how much each man held, but the average size of the cultivated land on each holding was probably about 4 to 44 acres.
The arable land has now been divided up into definite holdings, fenced, and sold to the people by the Congested Districts Board.
(c.) Language and Liliteracy.—I regret to be unable to record the number of Irish-speaking persons in the population; they are all practically bilingual, and do not, they say themselves, speak Irish well now. It was noticeable during this visit that the people were not. observed speaking Irish among themselves, the way they did in Inish- bofin and Inishark and other places. Several of the older inhabitants informed me that they all knew Irish, but spoke it so badly that they always felt ashamed in speaking it to the people from Achill. The younger generation growing up hardly knows more than a few words. and phrases. It is to be regretted that the census returns only give the figures as to Irish-speaking peoples by baronies.
Liliteracy.—The return for this is given by parishes. In the parish of Kilgeever, which includes both these islands, there were in 1891 4847 persons, of whom 1413, or 29:2 per cent., were illiterate.
Population. Persons. Male. Female.
{ 5 years old and upwards,| 4847 | 2504 2343 Number illiterate, : 1413 661 752 Percentage, : 0 29-2 26°4 3271
The rate of illiteracy on the islands is not high, as most of the men met with were able to read and write.
There are two National schools on Clare Island, and one in Inish- turk.
(p.) Health.—It was found to be very difficult to obtain reliable information on this part of the subject, but there was universal agree- ment among my informants that the people on the whole are very strong and healthy, and that the diseases from which they suffer are mainly those due to their mode of life and occupations, their food, and most of all to the unsanitary condition of their dwellings, de- scribed in another section.
Consanguineous Marriages seem to be of very frequent occurrence on both islands, as might be expected in an insular population; but
Brownre— Zhe Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 57
beyond the family likeness or fixation of type observable among the people, there seems to be little or no perceptible result. The inhabi- tants of Clare Island frequently intermarry with those of Inishturk, but unions with people from Achill seem to be of rare occurrence.
Diseases.—As before observed, considerable difficulty was expe- rienced in obtaining reliable information on the prevailing complaints ; but the following, based partly on personal observation, partly on information received from trustworthy sources, is believed to be cor- rect so far as it goes :—
Insanity.—T wo cases known within the past few years (the exact period could not be ascertained).
Idiocy and Inbecility.—None.
Epilepsy is not common, but two cases are known to exist, both mild.
Deaf-mutism.—There are no deaf-mutes on either island, nor could I find that there ever had been any within the memory of any of the inhabitants.
Congenital Blindness and Malformations.—There are no cases of congenital malformations or blindness on either of the islands.
fevers are stated to be of common occurrence, though not so much so as formerly. Typhus and enteric fever are the most common visi- tants. With new and improved habitations for the people these scourges ought in future to be of much less frequent occurrence.
Phthisis and *‘ Struma”? are said to be unknown on the islands ; they certainly are not common.
Bronchitis and Pneumonia are not very common.
Rheumatism, especially. lumbago, is one of the most common com- plaints. A man gathering seaweed or otherwise wet through will simply dry himself before the fire, or let the soaked garments remain on him as they are. Acute rheumatism is said to be unknown here, as on several of the islands visited in other surveys.
Dietetic Diseases.—As might be expected from the nature of the dietary, various forms of dyspepsia are commonly met with. The constant use of very strong tea at most meals is blamed by the older people fer much of this, and, no doubt, with considerable justice. As fish forms so large a portion of the daily food, ento-parasites, as might be expected, are a common cause of complaint.
‘‘Gravel’”’ is said to be a very common affection.
Local Affections are few, and not very serious. Skin diseases are: the most common of these; those most often suffered from are sea- boils, eczema, acne, and scabies.
58 Proceedings of the Royal Irisn Academy.
Accidents, due to the nature of the occupations pursued by the people, are, as might be expected, pretty numerous, but are seldom very serious.
(z.) Longevity.—A good proportion of the inhabitants of these islands seem to attain to a considerable age. There are several very old people on Clare Island, and at the time of my visit there was a man of 100 years of age living in Inishturk. He was very active for so olda man, and in full possession of his faculties.
4. Psychology.—This is perhaps the most difficult part of the sub- ject to treat in a report such as this. A stranger and a visitor to the islands can only get a very slight glimpse of the people’s character, and naturally the best side is the one which is most likely to be shown him. For other things he has to depend on local informants, and local prejudices are apt to influence these ; so the recorder has to sift and weigh carefully before accepting all he hears.
To the casual visitor the people are decidedly attractive. Like all ‘dwellers in out-of-the-way places, they are somewhat shy of and suspicious of strangers at first ; but after the crust is broken they are kind, obliging, and communicative. With each other they are rather social, and given to joking and laughing, and they seem to have a rather keen sense of the ludicrous.
They are very excitable, and said to be somewhat quarrelsome at times. The island used formerly have rather a name for outrages, but none of these seem to have been very serious, and they were most likely largely the outcome of this excitable disposition, and to the nature of the social surroundings of the time. They are decidedly talkative, especially among themselves. Drunkenness may be said to be unknown. They are very kindly to one another in times of trouble or distress.
The charge of laziness has been brought against them, and with some degree of justification; but the manner in which they worked when organised by the Congested Districts Board, and when they had some real inducement to do so, leads one to think that they did not work on account of having no real interest in doing so.
5. Folk-names.—The following list, kindly supplied to me by Sergeant M‘Golderick, r.1.c., comprises all the surnames now to be met with on the islands except those of the police and lighthouse- keepers.
Browne—The Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 59
Surnames of Clare Island.
Surname. Pens Surname. Oe Families. Families. Barrett, 3 Lavelle) .. 00 1 Burke, 1 Malley, .. D0 32 Burns, 5 Mac Namara, 2 Byrne, 60 fe 1 M‘Donagh, 1 Cannon,! ,, 2 M‘Hale, .. 1 Fergus, 1 Moran, 6 Flanagan, 1 Miumx ayers 4 Flynn, 20 aie 3 Ruddy, 3 Gallagher,” ., 2 Salmon, .. 2 Gibbons, ., 1 Scufile,! 2 Gordon, ., 1 Toole, ws a6 5 Grady, 8 Winters, 4 Hestor, 1
The surnames on Inishturk are Toole (the most common), Malley, and Faherty. As will be observed Malley is still the most common surname in
Clare Island. In 1821 there were sixty-seven families of that name thereon.
The great majority of the names are those of families or clans anciently belonging to the territory of Hy Fiachrach in which these islands were included.
Barrett and Burke are, of course, Welsh or Anglo-Norman, and date from the thirteenth century.
Two names, Salmon and Winters, appear to be English; but the latter may probably be the Anglicised form of some Irish name which I have not been able to trace.
1The names marked thus, are common in Inishbofin, and probably came from there, Scufile certainly did so.
* Gallagher is one of the Ulster names which came into this part of Connaught in the 17th century.
60 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
The following list gives the surnames which appear to have been in the district anciently, most of them are considerably altered, and are given in both their ancient and their modern forms.
Modern. Ancient. Burns. eee : sae Mae Conboirne, Dye, | is aware : E O’Birn. Cannon, . : ; ; M‘Coinin. Flynn, . : : ; O’Floinn. Flanagan, : : . Mac Flannagain. Lavelle, . : ‘ . O’ Maolfabhaill. McHale, ‘ 5 ; Mac Cele. Malley, . : . : O’Maille. Moran, . ‘ : ; O’ Moran. Murray, . : : 5 O’Muireadhaigh. Ruddy, . 5 0 : O’Broduibh. Toole, . : : : O’Tuathal.
IV. Soctonoeyr.
1. Occupations.—Though living on islands, but few of the men are fishermen by occupation, and those few sell the fish to the others. All are farmers to a greater or less extent, and some few have hardly ever been out of the islands.
The farms or holdings are of very small size, but have (or had, for the state of things described here isnow a matter of history) unlimited right of grazing over the greater part of the islands.
The methods of farming are of the most primitive description, and no attempts at improvement seem ever to have been made until the Congested Districts Board took over Clare Island. The holdings were not properly fenced, many of them having their boundaries only indicated by land-marks. As soon as the crops were removed the land all became a common, and remained so during the winter; while the crops were down the sheep and cattle of the neighbours had to be kept away from them by some of the family being constantly on the watch with dogs to drive them away, and send them back to the moun- tain grazing again. There was thus no inducement to improve, as whatever change for the better was made was sure to be undone again. Another obstacle to improvement was the system of co-tenancy in which families had only a part share ina farm. The right of grazing on the mountains (two-thirds of the area of the islands) was unlimited,. the result of which was that a man paying a very small rent might
Browne—TZhe Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 61
really be a richer man and larger cattle holder than one paying a larger rental.
There are no ploughs or harrows on the islands, all the tillage being spade work. The manures consist of seaweed and farm-yard manure.
An average family has a couple of pigs, a cow or two, a number of fowl, geese, or ducks, and a donkey, or horse ; most families keep a brood mare. ‘The fuel used is turf, much of it ‘‘scraw” turf raised off the surface of the land which has been completely ruined in some places by this custom. ‘There are no regular bogs, but in some of the hollows among the hills there are small areas in which the peat is from two to four feet in depth. A good deal of kelp is made, for which the people get about £4 per ton. Other occupations are few ; there are very few tradesmen on the islands; two weavers make a little frieze and coarse flannel for use on the islands; the other trades- men are one blacksmith, one carpenter, and two sawyers.
The women attend to the ordinary household work, cooking, spin- ning, carding, &c.; they also rear fowls and geese which they sell at Westport, and export eggs in considerable quantities. The fish caught is eaten fresh in summer, and salted roughly and dried in the sun on roofs and walls for winter use.
2. Family Life and Customs.—The general characters of family life are much the same as those of the other islands (Bofin and Shark) to the south of them, and the description of the life there practically auswers for Clare Island and Inishturk also.
Marriages are not a matter of romance as a rule, but are arranged by the parents and relatives of the young people. Some of the wed- ding customs are curious; the night before a wedding the bridegroom and friends go to the bride’s father’s house; when they arrive, four bottles are placed on the table, one at each corner, and the parties. are treated by some responsible person at each corner. Feasting and story- telling are kept up until morning when all go to the chapel together for the ceremony; after which the bride is taken to the husband’s house where feasting is kept up as before the next night.
On the occasion of a death, windows and doors are opened, and it is not considered right for any one to weep until the death actually occurs. Wakes are still held, but they are shorn of many of their old observances. As in Bofin and elsewhere, the grave is not dug until the coffin reaches the graveyard. Two funerals starting together, if there should be such an occurrence as two on the same day, would have a race for the cemetery, for the belief still lingers that the spirit of the person last buried has to sit and watch until the next funeral.
62 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Unbaptized infants are buried in killeens or burial grounds by themselves.
The funeral customs are the same as described in Bofin except that the belief about the ill luck in giving the wood out of the house for the coffin does not prevail here. Tobacco is served out to those present at a funeral, and the unused pipes are placed on the grave as in Ballycroy.
3. Food.—The people take three meals in the day; many families take strong tea at each; the dietary consists of tea, flour-bread, potatoes, eggs, and fish (fresh or salted according to season). Indian meal stirabout is eaten when the potatoes are exhausted.
Clothing.—The work-day clothing is mostly home-spun ; stockings and flannels are all home manufacture, and of rather course quality, Some native dyes such as lichen and purple loose-strife are in use occasionally. ‘The men are clothed very thickly, wearing layer upon layer of thick heavy homespun flannel, which makes them appear much stouter than they really are.
Most of the women’s clothing, and the men’s best attire, is 1m- ported.
Dwellings.—The houses are much the same as those of Inishbofin, but poorer, usually containing only two apartments, the kitchen and the room. Owing to the absence of lime on the islands, the houses are built of dry stone, and plastered inside; many are now being whitewashed. Many of these houses are very old; I have been in one stated by the inhabitants to be over two hundred years standing. The houses are thatched with sougan thatch over scraws as described in the report on Bofin.
The end of the kitchen farthest from the fire is used as in the other islands as a sort of pen for cattle and pigs at night; it is paved, and has a small channel running out to drain away moisture, At the time of my visit there were only five or six houses on Clare Island, into which the cattle and pigs were not taken every night. The general style of the interior is the same as that of the houses in Bofin or Ballycroy, except that in one wall of the kitchen there is a recess called the caclliogh, which contains a bed which can be curtained off from the room. The furniture is scanty, consisting in the kitchen of a table or two, a few stools, a dresser, covered with coarse earthenware, a bench, and a spinning-wheel.
Above the ‘‘ couples” at the stable end of the kitchen is a sort of loft in which implements, dried fish, &c., are stored. The domestic utensils are the usual three-legged pot, a griddle, a big chest, some.
Browne— The Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 63
piggins, or wooden vessels (now being replaced in Clare Island by im- ported articles), a boran, spinning-wheel, &c.
The ‘‘room”’ is sometimes boarded, and is scantily furnished, a couple of tent beds and chair or two, a chest, a table, a couple of cheap religious pictures (perhaps), and an article of furniture known as the milk chest : it is mounted on four legs, and has a tightly fitting lid. It is used for containing the milk vessels. The sanitary con- dition of the houses is bad, owing to the absence of proper ventila- tion, the presence of the cattle and fowl in the houses at night, and the proximity (frequently) of stagnant pools and muck heaps to the doors of the dwellings.
Transport.—The modes of transport on land are very simple, the only two methods of conveying turf, sea weed, fish, or potatoes, being in baskets on the backs of the people themselves, or in panniers slung over the back of a horse or donkey. Stones for building are carried in rough wooden frames of a V-shape known as stone-cleaves.
There are about eighty horses on Clare Island; the number in Inishturk could not be ascertained.
The roads are pretty good, considering that there is no wheel traffic over them.
For conveyance by water as well as for fishing there are boats, twenty-seven of which are sometimes used for fishing ; five of these are pookhauns, two hookers, one of which belongs to Inishturk ; there are about a dozen curraghs.
V.—Fotx-Lore.
Considerable difficulty was experienced in obtaining much infor- mation on the many curious and interesting beliefs and customs still persisting in these islands, but the following items were collected, thanks mainly to Mrs. C. Kelly, Sergeant M‘Golderic, r.1.c., and Mr. Edward O’Malley, of Clare Island. Some other information was. gathered from the people of Inishturk. The information which I was able to obtain relates mainly to minor folk-lore.
1. Customs and Beliefs.—Reference has already been made to funeral and wedding customs. There are customs and beliefs relating to certain days, most of which are the same as those observed and reported on in Inishbofin, &c. The people will not give fire out of the house on May Day lest all good luck might go with it. On St. John’s Eve bonfires are lighted, round which the people circle seven times in the name of the Trinity, bowing towards the fire each time.
64 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Coals from this fire are taken home or thrown into the potato fields for luck.
As might be expected a good many things are supposed to bring misfortune or ill-luck, and some curious methods are employed for averting it. If the fishermen in one boat have to obtain bait from those in another, they always exchange by return of a ballast stone or something similar, lest they might take the luck away with them.
There is full belief in the ‘‘ bad eye,” and ‘ overlooking ”? among the older people.
It is thought to be unlucky to meet a red-haired woman first thing on starting out to work or on a journey. |
Nothing must ever be taken away from Caher Island, but all visitors must leave something, a button, fish-hook, coin or something of the sort, in the curious old stone bowl in the ruined church there. It is allowable, however, to take away the clay or gravel from this island, as it is believed that no rat can live on the island or in a house into which this clay is brought.
In his letters to the Ordnance Survey of Ireland, Dr. John O’Donovan mentions that, in his time, the boatmen when passing Caher Island used always to take off their hats and say, umluigmio 00,014 M6p na n-uile Gumhaéca asup vo Pdopuig miopbuilceach, de. ‘* We bow, submit, or make reverence to the great God of all powers, and to the thaumaturgus Patrick.”
Blacksmiths are believed to possess some magical powers, especially rowers of cursing. The strongest and most fearful curses can be brought about by the ceremony of ‘‘ turning the anvil.’’ Another curse is brought about by boring a hole in a coin on the anvil. Who- ever wishes to curse in this manner must first undergo a fast for several days, and then must make the hole in the coin in the name of the devil, giving utterance at the same time to the evil wished to the person cursed. These ceremonies, however, are looked upon with horror as acts of extreme wickedness.
Ghosts are believed in by many. The belief in fairies, too, is com- mon, and several men are reported to have seen them. One man (John Neddy) claimed to have seen about a hundred of them, clad in white, running on the side of the mountain in the spring of 1896. The legend as to their origin is that found throughout Ireland, that they are fallen angels, condemned to wander the earth until the day of judgment. They are mischievous in disposition, and are believed to damage people and cattle. They carry off or change children, and a tale is told of their having once attempted to steal a child which
Browne— The Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 65
was rescued from some people passing. As a protection against them a red cord is tied around the wrist of a parturient woman, also round the infant’s wrist when born. Cattle having their tails cut or the hairs taken off are thought to have been injured by the fairies. Fairy boats are said to have been seen at Inishturk; and at Clare Island a fairy or phantom ship is reported to have been observed some months ago passing over the land, and lights at sea have been seen to which supernatural origin was ascribed. There are also beliefs about, seals which, as in Bofin, are thought to be enchanted people, and which, like the fairies, are credited with having once stolen a girl from Clare Island. It is believed that if any one shoots a seal, the weather will be wet or stormy for the two days following.
2. Leecheraft and Charms.—The belief in the efficacy of charms for certain complaints is common; for others, local herb remedies are much used. Some old people have a charm for the aid of women in labour, which they repeat ; and they claim that, when they reach a certain point in the repetition of the formula, they know whether the case is going to turn out well or ill.
‘‘ Head-measuring,’’ as described in the report on the Mullet dis- trict is practised for the cure of headache. For ‘‘ the rose” (erysi- pelas) anointing with butter is practised, as described in the report referred to above. There is a woman on Clare Island who gives herbs for coughs and for ‘‘ the evil’’; in the latter case a decoction of nine herbs (boiled in milk) has to be taken before sunrise every day for fifteen days.
All coughs are supposed to be due to pleurisy, and for this the usual remedy is bleeding from the foot. A syrup made with sugar, vinegar, broom-tops, and the roots of nettles is used as an expectorant. A poultice of mashed ferns is applied to burns. <A decoction of wild geranium is employed for the cure of cases of ‘ gravel.”
Cattle becoming ill are treated by boring the ear, and inserting a thong of goatskin. Should the complaint be worms, the treatment is the old and well-known charm of tying the worm-knot.
In his report to the Ordnance Survey, Dr. O’Donovan says, with respect to Caher Island, 1839 :—‘‘ Caher.—Any woman or child suf- fering from epilepsy or ‘ falling sickness,’ would be immediately and for ever cured of it after sleeping for afew minutesin the little church of Teampull Phadruig, but more especially on St. Patrick’s Bed out- side, and some say on any part of the island.”
3.—Lzegends and Traditions.—There appears to be a rather large stock of old legends and tales still surviving the shocks of modern
R.I.A. PROC., SER. IIJ., VOL. V. FE
66 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
innovations on the islands; but, owing to the reticence of the people- on the subject, it was found difficult to get even the mention of many of them. A few, however, were obtained, and are given here.
The dun or fort in Inishturk is said by the inhabitants of the island to have been built by pirates, whose boats or galleys used to lie in the little circular basin below it, screened by the high rocks of its narrow and crooked entrance from observation from the sea. These pirates were the last men in Ireland who possessed the secret of making beer- from heather tops. The fort was surprised and taken by enemies, who slew all the pirates except two—the chief and his son—to whom they promised life if they would reveal the secret of how to make heather beer. The old man promised to reveal the secret if his son were first killed; this the captors did at once, and then the father - broke from his enemies and threw himself over the cliff into the sea, taking his secret with him.’ It is also said that a few years agoa man digging in the old fort found a pot of gold coins, with which he went off to America. Both these stories were obtained from a very old man in Inishturk.
On Caher Island is a large stone, which lies on the altar of the ruined church, which tradition says was once thrown at St. Patrick by a ‘‘bad friend” of his; and he not being able to avoid it, and in imminent danger of being brained by it, made the sign of the cross between him and it, when the stone at once fell harmlessly to the ground. A sea captain once took away this stone from the island, but met with such bad weather that he could not get away from the neighbourhood until he restored it (E. O’Malley).
In spite of the improvements being introduced by the Congested Districts Board, there are some old folk who take a pessimistic view of the future of Clare Island. They say ‘‘it may all do for a time, but cannot succeed for long’’; and allege, as the reason, that the island is under acurse. The tradition about this is, that once ona time long ago the shore of the one little sandy bay on the island stretched out further than it does now, and that a weayver’s cottage stood just above the spot where now a large rock juts out from the middle of the strand. A boat one day came ashore at this spot from a wrecked ship, and a man stepped out from it. The weaver saw the
1A variant of this story is that the secret concerned the treasure which the pirates had concealed.
2 Tt is doubtful whether the stone mentioned in this story is the large piece of conglomerate known as leac na naomh which lies on the altar in the church, or, another stone, a rounded piece of pumice, which is also there.
Browne— The Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 67
stranger, and snatching up a cudgel ran out to question him as to who he was and what he did there; but the stranger, being a foreigner, could neither make himself understood nor understand what was said to him. This enraged the weaver, who struck him on the head and killed him on the spot. Now this stranger was the Pope’s brother (another version says the brother of the Emperor of Rome), and by some means or other the Pope got to know that his brother, when seeking hospitality, had been murdered on an island far away, so he laid a curse on that island for all time (E. O’M.).
There are several legends about Grace O’Malley; but the only one which could be got in its entirety seems to have been the skeleton on which Maxwell built his novel the ‘‘ Dark Lady of Doona,” as it agrees In most points with the plot of that story.
According to the tradition there was an early romance in Grace O’Malley’s life prior to the matrimonial adventures recorded of her in the histories. When she was a girl a young man was cast ashore from a wreck and rescued by Grace, with whom after a time he fell in love. The young couple were married by a priest on the island, at the altar near the holy well at Kinacurragh, and lived very happily together for some time. There was, however, at the period a quarrel between the M‘Mahons of Ballycroy and the O’Malleys of Clare Island, and Grace’s husband when engaged in a deer hunt in Achill was murdered by one of the M‘Mahons. The widow swore vengeanee on the whole clan and watched her opportunity, which soon came. A man from Erris came asking aid at Clare Island, and was asked was there nothing to be got in his own district. He said that there used to be, but that a curse had come on the M‘Mahons because they had murdered a young man in Achill, so that their prosperity had departed, and that they had been told that the only way to atone for what had been done was to make a pilgrimage to Caher Island at a certain time. Having got this information the O’Malleys lay in wait in their galleys behind Caher, slew a large number of the M‘Mahons and captured the rest, including the murderer, who were taken back to Clare Island and hanged there. Grace O’Malley then sailed northwards to Ballycroy, surprised and captured Doona Castle, the M‘Mahon’s stronghold, and put the garrison to the sword.
VI.—ARcu moLOGY.
The islands contain many remains of interest to the archeologist, but as in former reports no detailed description of any of them is F2
68 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
ventured upon, all that can be done here being to indicate as far as possible what may be worthy of the attention of those who are skilled n this subject, which the writer cannot pretend to be.
Survwals.—The survivals are comparatively few now. Querns have gone altogether out of use. The old wool wheels, cards, and handloom are still to be found in use. As there are no wheeled vehicles, all loads too heavy or bulky to be carried by hand or on the human back are conveyed in pardogues or clieves slung over the backs of horses. Stones for building are carried in stone-clieves, V-shaped wooden frames slung pannier-wise across a horse’s back over the usual straw mat and pannier frame. Clothes are still washed as described in the report on Inishbofin. The milk-chest described in a previous section is another survival. Only a few curraghs are now in use, they having been largely superseded by heavier boats.
Antiquities.—There are a good many ancient buildings and monu- ments on the islands, but only bare mention of them can be made here.
In Clare Island there are—
(1) O’Malley Castle, built on a projecting rock between the one little bay, where there is a good landing-place and a deep narrow cove, to which tradition says there used to be a subterranean passage, as galleys used to lie there. The castle is a square tower of no great size, three storys in height, and built of rough stone. It was used as a police barrack early in the century, and during its occupation as such it was rough-cast outside, and the projecting chambers high up in the walls were weather-slated. A porch to the door was also added, and some of the loopholes in the walls built up. There are traces of an enclosing wall surrounding a sort of court.
(2.) The Abbey—a Carmelite monastery erected in a.p. 1224. This building has been often described. It is remarkable for the frescoes on the roof and for containing the curious old O’Malley monument. At one time a skull and a pair of gold earrings used to be kept in a recess in the wall, and were shown to visitors as the skull and ornaments of Grace O’Malley. Downing writes that the Abbey was built by Dermitius Caladus O’Maly for the Order of St. Bernard, and that Dermitius was buried there.
(3.) There are two holy wells, the well of the festival of the Virgin Mary and the well of St. Bridget. Near these wells are some euriously carved and inscribed stones.
‘‘ Tn Inishturk there is a kill dedicated to St. Columb, and traces
Browne— The Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 69
of a doon.”! Of the old church nothing but the barest trace now remains, and the dun is not very clearly traceable. It stood on a hill overlooking a very safe little harbour, where tradition says the owners ot the fort used to keep their galleys.’
Caher Island is full of antiquities ; it is best described in the words of Dr. O’Donovan. “ Caher Island, called by the Irish Ovlean na Cathrach, Cathur na naomh, and Cathair Phadrug, is esteemed next to Inisglora (Inis Gluaire), the most holy island in that part of Connaught, now entirely uninhabited. No cathair or stone fort is on the island. The natives of Inishturk and the opposite coast understand the name as the city of the saints, or the city of St. Patrick, and that it was called city in the same way as Armagh, Leighlin, and other distinguished ecclesiastical places.”
‘It contains a small church in the rude primitive style, which is called Zeampull na naomh by some and Zeampull Phadruig by others. There are several penitential /eachtas or monuments around it, at which the pilgrims pray and go through their cireumgyrating round, much in the same way that they do on the Reeks. The names of these monu- ments are not known. East of the east gable of the church there is a stone inscribed with a cross, called Leabacdh Phadrucg, which is prayed at during the station. ‘‘ Within the church and laid on the altar is a farfamed stone called Leac na naomh, i. e. the flag of the saints. Itis of aroundish form and about two feet in diameter, and composed of different kinds of stone, which appear as if they had been artificially cemented together, but the compound is, however, the work of nature.” ... ‘‘ Whenever anyone on the west shores or on the islands in the vicinity of Caher find themselves aggrieved or scandalized openly and wrongfully, they have always recourse to the miraculous powers of this stone to elicit the truth. They first fast and pray at home for a fixed time, imploring that God, through the intercession of St. Patrick, and the other saints who blessed this flag, would show that they were wronged on such occasions; and after the fasting and praying are over they sail over to the Caher, and turn Leac na naomh. After the flag is turned, the weather immediately becomes unfavourable, and storms and hurricanes most frequently ensue to the great destruction of boats and curraghs, and some event is ere long brought about which shows clearly to the eyes of all the neighbours that the character of the person who turned the Zeac had
1 O’Donovan, (oc. cit. 2 « Ordnance Survey Letter,’’ Mayo, p. 471.
70 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
been unjustly and wrongfully attempted to be blackened. This may be shown in various ways, such as some great misfortune happening to the scandalizer, or in case of theftthe real thief being discovered, &c.”
O’Donovan does not mention that on the altar there is also a very curious stone basin, with rounded bottom, two handle-holes and a groove cut all round the side, in which votive offerings are placed by all visitors to the island.
““On the north-west side of Caher Island there is a holy well, which is also prayed at and held in great veneration by the pilgrims.” ... A kind of cloghan or road is shown under the waves leading from this blessed island in the direction of the Reek. It is called Boher na neeve—via sanctorum—because it was passed by St. Patrick, by his charioteer Bionnan, the widow’s son (who was buried on the Reek), by St. Bridget, and other saints who were along with the apostle.
VII.—History.
A report of this nature would be incomplete without some sketch of the history of the people that it may be seen what changes or admixture the population may have undergone. Unfortunately, how- ever, the materials for such a sketch are extremely scanty, the islands having received very little mention.
The whole surrounding district, north and south, as well as the islands, were inhabited anciently by a Damnonian (Firbolg) tribe, the Clan Huamoir, one of whose chiefs, Modha, gave his name to Inis Modha, or the Clew Bay islands. In the second century, Tuathal Teachtmar, a Milesian or Scotic king, conquered and enslaved the Clan Huamoir, and occupied their territory. From this on, there is a great gap in the records; there is nothing known about the territory except the records of the deaths of some of the chiofs, and a mention in the 9th century of the incursions of pirates (probably Scandinavian). In the 10th century, after the establishment of surnames in Ireland, we find the O’Malleys, descendants of Conn of the Hundred Battles,} established as rulers and lords of Umhall, a district whieh comprised the present baronies of Burrishoole, or Murrisk, and here they have remained ever since. In the 14th century we get mention of the O’Malleys as being famed as sailors, a reputation they long held.
1 «« Another shoot of the race of Conn is the Clann Mailli, valiant the branch (every country is heard selecting them).’’ ~Duald Mc Firbis, Genealogies, Tribes, &ce., of Hy Fiachrach.
Browne— The Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk. 71
O’ Dugan (as quoted and translated by O’Donovan) wrote of them (1872) :— “¢ A good man never was there Of the O’ Malleys, but a mariner; The prophets of the weather are ye A tribe of affection and brotherly love.”
In the Annals of Ireland (4.p. 1235) we get the following :— *¢Ponnal and Murtough, two sons of Murray O’Malley, were slain by Donnell, son of Manus, who was son of Murtough O’Connor, and by Niall Roe, son of Cathal, son of Conor (vecte O’Conor), in Cliara, and was interred there.
Clare Island and its inhabitants came greatly into notice in the 16th century through the deeds of the O’Malleys upon the sea, and especially by those of the famous Grace O’ Malley, whose birthplace and one of whose chief strongholds was on the island, where, too, she was buried. Asa glance at the list of folk-names wi!l show a large proportion of the population is still composed of O’Malleys. We have no record of any colony or foreign strain such as were introduced in Inishbofin.
The population of Inishturk is composed of Malleys and Tooles, of whom O’ Donovan says :—‘‘ This island is said to be in the possession of the O’Tooles for an unknown number of centuries; some say they came from Leinster. Mr. Owen O’Toole, the present occupier of Inishturk (1839), says that he always heard from his father and the old shanachies that the O’Tooles of this island are descended from Tuathal O’Malley.”” This indeed seems to be the most probable origin of the name.
The islands underwent no great change until the present century, when Clare Island passed into other hands. A few years ago, during the ‘‘disturbed times,” Clare Island got rather a bad name for outrages, but there seem to have been none of them of a very serious nature. The most important change that has yet occurred is the pur- chase of the island by the Congested Districts Board, and the improve- ments introduced by it, which it is to be hoped will open up a brighter future to the islanders.
VIII.—Conctupine Remarxs.
Little remains to be said. It is evident from the list of surnames given that there has been no great change in the composition of the population during the last three or four centuries; in fact, the bulk of the people are descendants of the ancient inhabitants of this part of Connaught. The taking over of Clare Island by the Congested
(C5 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Districts Board has already benefited the people greatly, and opened up to them a brighter future. New dwellings have been built, of a type suited to the climate, and composed of materials obtainable on the island, and old ones improved. The commonage has been sepa- rated from the arable land by a wall running the whole length of the island; holdings have been enlarged and properly fenced; accommo-- dation roads made; the fishermen instructed in new methods, &c. In the course of these works, the people developed, after a time, abilities hardly expected of them at first; they proved quick to learn and able to work, and they take a pride in telling the stranger that they have paid off their arrears of rent, due to the Congested Districts Board, out of the wages got from their work, without one single case of default. IX.—BreriocRAPHY.
(This list does not profess to be exhaustive.) AnrcHpDatt.—‘‘ Monasticon Hibernicon.”’ ‘¢ Annals of the Four Masters” (ef. O’ Donovay). Fourmar Perret.“ Grania Uaile.” (London, T. Fisher Unwin. 1895). Lrwis.—‘‘ Gazeteer of Ireland”’ (1837). Mac Firsts, Dvarp (¢f. O'Donovan). Maxwett, W. H.—‘‘ The Dark Lady of Doona.” ‘¢ National Gazeteer”’ (1868). O’ Donovan, JoHN :
“MS. Letters to the Ordnance Survey of Ireland.” Now in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy.
‘“‘The Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland,” by the Four Masters. Translated and annotated by Joun O’ Donovan, LL.D.
‘“The Genealogies, Tribes, and Customs of Hy Fiachrach,. commonly cailed O’Dowda’s Country. From the Book of Lecan in the Royal Irish Academy, and from the Genealogical MS. of Duald Mac Firbis, in the Library of Lord Roden”’ (Dublin, 1844).
OFFICIAL :
‘‘ Parliamentary Gazetteer of Ireland” (Dublin, 1846).
‘‘ Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Ireland.”
Annual Report of the Congested Districts Board, 1896.
Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland:—Programme of Excursion, 1895.
[
73]
IV.
THE ASSOCIATIVE ALGEBRA APPLICABLE TO HYPER-
ART
SPACE.
By CHARLES JASPER JOLY, M.A., F.T.C.D.;
Andrews’ Professor of Astronomy in the University of Dublin, and Royal Astronomer of Ireland.
[Read June 27, 1897.]
AWN IIIT OLIN (OO) IW AV ID IN| AN TS)
. Products of units. . Curvature and torsion. . Deviation of a curve into the Fourth
Dimension.
. Angle between a pair of planes, of
spaces.
. m— affections of a curye in 2-space. . Moving axes.
Analogues to circle and helix.
. Change of system of units. . Canonical reduction of homogeneous
functions of the units.
. Reduction of a quadratic. . On the function vp = Viqzp. . Its imaginary axes. Condition that
vp = 0.
. Special cases of reduction. . Different kinds of cubics. . Linear functions derived from a
homogeneous function.
. Conjugate () of a function.
. Inverse (or reverse) (Z) ofa function. 5 J SITS KGL,
. Formule for parts of products.
. Conditions that gAqg = Kq.q.
. Cases of quadratic and cubic.
. Conditions that gKkq = Kq.q =
scalar,
. Require a quadratic to be a quater-
nion. Case of a cubic.
. Conditions that glq = Iq.q.
- Condition that g/g = Iq.q= scalar. . Conditions combined.
- P= pq.
Condition for P + KP = 0. Condition for P+ JP = 0.
. Conditions for P= VP.
. Case of P odd in units.
. Reflection of a vector.
. Rotation in three dimensions.
. Dual representation.
. Operator of orthogonal transforma-
tion.
. Its structure.
. Regarded as a linear function.
. Calculation of roots and axes.
. Rotations in hyper-perpendicular
planes ;
. Independent one of another. . Finite displacement of a body in odd
and even spaces.
. Canonical form €%2 ( ) e%e.
. Dynamical equations.
. Angular momentum.
. Permanent motions.
. Series of linear functions.
. Systems of wrenches.
. Co-reciprocal system.
. Canonical system of fundamental
Screws.
. Change of origin.
. Centre of system.
. Formation of Invariants.
. Axis and pitch of a wrench.
. Screw motions in odd spaces.
. Difficulty in finding analogue to
pitch in this case.
. Quadrantal yersors.
. P functions.
. Various properties of three functions. . Construction of a P function.
. New method in the Theory of Sub-
stitutions.
. Simplifications,
33. Final reduction.
74 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Tue Algebra considered in the present Paper is that whose units 11, t, ... 4, Satisfy equations of the type 72=—1, and 72,4 77,=0.
It seems to be due to W. K. Clifford, and the notation in his Papers on *‘ Applications of Grassmann’s Extensive Algebra” and ‘“‘ The Classi- fication of Geometric Algebras” is followed as closely as convenient. It is defined to be Associative and Distributive.
1. A vector, or a right line in z-dimensional plane space regarded as having magnitude and direction, is adequately represented by p=. i which the # are scalars.
Any vector coplanar with two given vectors a; and a, is expressible in the form p= 2,0, + £202.
Any vector in the same space of three dimensions as aj, a2, and a; (which vectors are supposed not to be coplanar) is expressible in the form p=2,0, + 402, +303; and this process may be extended to spaces of higher order.
The units %, 2%, ... 7%, represent unit line vectors mutually rect- angular. Their binary products (7,z,) represent unit and directed plane areas; ternary products (7,/7,,) represent unit volumes in definite or directed spaces of three dimensions; and so on for products of greater complexity formed from distinct units.
2. The following discussion of the affections of a curve in ~ dimen- sions will serve not only to illustrate a method, but also to interpret various combinations of symbols in the Algebra under consideration. The method is kinematical, and analogous to that hinted at by Hamilton in his ‘‘ Elements,” and used by Darboux and others with much success :-—
Let p=¢(s) be the equation of the curve in terms of the length of the arc (s) measured from a suitable point. The tangent at pis parallel to the unit vector
dp (s)
ds
en Dip —
Passing from p to a consecutive point on the curve, the tangent changes its direction, and a, becomes a; + D,a,.ds. But as a; is a unit vector, Sa,Da, = 0; so D,a; is at right angles to a,; and, writing D,a; = da, and supposing a, to be a unit vector (the principal normal), a is the curvature, or ads is the infinitesimal angle between the consecutive tangents.
Next, it is easy to establish the equation D,a, = a2a;—d,a,, and to assign geometrical meanings to the new scalar a, and the new unit vector az. As Sa,D,a.=0, then D,a, will have no component along ay.
oe
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 75
As Sa,a,=0 for all values of s, Sa,;D,a, + Sa,D,a,=0; and hence Da, has the component — aa, along a;. The new vector a; is at right angles to both a, and a,, andis the binormal; ads is the angle between a, and a, + D,a,ds, or the angle between the consecutive osculating planes, or Mz is the torsion.
8. So far, all is the same as for three dimensions; but the expression for Da; is different for the case of space of four and higher dimensions, and for the case of three dimensions.
Since Saja; = 0, Sa,D,a;+ Saz;D.a,;=0. But the second term of this differentiated expression is zero, because D,a; has no component
parallel to a3. It thus appears that So,D,a,;=0, and that D,a3 has no
component along a;. As in the last article, the component parallel to a, may be shown to be — a@,a,. There is no component along a3, and so for three dimensions — d@,a, represents the whole vector. But, for four
‘dimensions, D,a; may have, and in general will have, a component at
right angles to a), a2, and a3, or out of the space containing these three vectors; and if a, is a unit vector along this component,
Da; = A304 = Az02.
4. In order to interpret the meaning of the scalar a; a slight digres- sion will be useful.
A curve, unless it is a straight line, will deviate from a tangent. Among the planes drawn through the tangent, one (the osculating plane) will have the closest possible contact with the curve; but the curve will deviate from the plane unless it is a plane curve. Among the spaces of three dimensions that can be drawn to contain the oscu- lating plane, one will fit closest to the curve, but it will contain it only if the curve is tri-dimensional. The curve will in general deviate from this osculating space.
If a point moves along the curve with unit velocity, the tangent line will turn round that point with an angular velocity equal to m; the osculating plane will turn round that line with a velocity a,; the osculating tri-dimensional space will twrn round that plane with a velo- city whose amount is a3. The angles between consecutive lines, planes,
and spaces are, respectively, ads, a,ds, and a,ds.
In space of many dimensions the angle between two planes having a common line is the angle between a pair of lines, one in each plane, both of which are perpendicular to the line of intersection of the planes. As each plane has many lines perpendicular to it, it will not do to define the angle between two planes as being the angle between the perpendiculars to the planes.
76 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Two planes, of course, may not have a line common to both; for instance, the plane of 7; and 7, and that of 7; and 7, have no common line; but every line in one of these planes is perpendicular to every line in the other.
In like manner, the angle between two spaces of three dimensions haying a common plane is the angle between a pair of lines, one in each space, and both of which are perpendicular to the common plane. Two consecutive spaces osculating to a curve have common an oscu- lating plane. The angle a,ds is the angle between the perpendiculars. in these spaces to that common plane.
Three mutually rectangular lines (2, 7, and 23) determine a space of three dimensions containing all the vectors 2,7; + %2%2 + #303 The vectors 2, 2, and 23 cos 6 + 74 sin @ (which are also mutually rectangular): determine a second space having the plane of 7; and 7, common to both. In the first space the perpendicular to this plane is 73, and in the second itis 7;cos6+%sin6, and @ is the angle between these lines, or the angle between these spaces.
Of course two tri-dimensional spaces may have only a line or a point: common, or no point may be common to both. Two such spaces must have a common plane when both are contained within a space of four dimensions; a common line, when a space of five dimensions contains them; a common point, when the containing space has six dimensions. In a space of seven dimensions, the spaces represented by
PHU t+ Aolot+ Xel3 aNd p = Ay, + Lyl_+ Lsls + Lele have no point unless the constant a; happens to be zero. 5. Continuing the process of the 3rd Article, it is found that Day = dy05 — a303, andin general that D,ay1 = Gm—10m — Gn28m-2y
until all the independent vectors are exhausted. At last, if the curve is contained in a space of » dimensions, D,a, = — d,14y-1.
In terms of the x—1 scalars m, a2, ... a4, all the affections of the curve can be expressed. Differentials of any order of the vector p to a point on the curve, and of any of the derived vectors a, may be reduced to linear functions of the a with scalar coeflicients composed of the scalars a and of their differentials.
6. These formule may all be collected into a single type expressed by the equation D,a,, = V,Qa,,, in which Q is a sum of binary products
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 77 of consecutive pairs of the auxiliary vectors, or more definitely in which Q) = @10,0g + AeQ203 +. 6 « M14, 10, = Zn LmOms1+!
This is quite analogous to differentiation for moving axes in three dimensions. In fact, if in three dimensions moving axes through the origin are instantaneously turning round a direction U6, with an angular velocity 76, a point P, if rigidly connected with them, moves through a distance VO. OPdt in the element of time dt; thus, Da = Vozdt is the small displacement of the extremity of a. It may be added that, if P is not rigidly connected with the moving axes, but moves relatively to them through a distance da, the total displacement is Da=da+ VOa. dt.
Things are just the same for the curve. Imagine through the origin a set of m vectors kept parallel to the varying vectors 1, 02, ...G,, corresponding to a point moving uniformly with unit velocity along the curve; then, for the rate of space variation of the extremity of any vector @,
da
Da = WB. + V Qa,
where = is the velocity of this extremity with respect to the moving 8
axes. In particular, if @ is fixed relatively to the axes (as are the vectors a), Ge =0, and Da=V,Qa. ds 7. Analogues of the helix in three dimensions, and of the circle in two, are obtained by supposing the scalars a, d:,... d,1 to be con- stant, instead of being, as in general, functions of the arc s. T shall examine this simple case, and show how the vector equation of a curve may be found when the scalars @ are given and constant. Using the formula of Art. 5,
1 Omi = Tn (Dam a Gnu Ori);
‘m
1 The product Qam consists of a sum of ternary products such as aa,a2%m, and a sum of linear terms such as AmnAmAmn41am = — Anam. AmAmyl = + AmOn41- The former sum is }’3Qam3 the latteris ViNam.
78 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
in general, and, remembering that the a are constant, a,, a3, &¢., are expressible in terms of a,, thus :—
1 Oy = = Da, aly IL ay 1 9 a, = — Dyog + pele ee De a Oh) O15 2 Up) MQ 1 Ae 1 Cn = Dag + ag = (De + ay" + 2") Da, As Az A A2M3 1 a3 1 4 2 2 2\T)2 27 2 as; = — Dy + —oa, = — (D3 + (a)? + ag +a;°) D2 + a?a3) 04, a4 4 A) AgM3 4
&e. Hence, it is easy to infer the general types of derivation AgmO2m+1 Si (D?) + 1, and Azmi 102m42 = Tn (D?) . Dou,
where f,, and /,, are rational and integral functions of the order m. Integration is now possible. For spaces of even order (2m),
Onde O, and af 2)a0— (Or for those of odd order (2m + 1), Goi Ognrs 0, wand sit (D2) Dion 10: Now, the general solution of f,,(D.)a, = 0 is a, = >(f coses + f’ sines),
where ¢ is a root of f,(—¢*) = 0, and the vectors B are constants of integration. These vector constants are generally arbitrary ; but the condition that a, should be a unit vector, or that its square should be independent of s and equal to negative unity, requires generally the mutual rectangularity of the vectors 6, and also the equality of the tensors of 8 and 6’. Thus, the particular form
a, = 5b, (2, COS C18 + % SIN 8) + by (7s COS CoS + %4 SIN GS) +... ais bn Lomt COS C8 + Lom sin C8) is obtained in which %, %, .. . % » are any set of mutually rectangular
unit vectors, and in which the scalars 6 are obliged to satisfy the
relation UE (Do en on Aa 1h
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 79
Similarly, for odd spaces, Da, = 3 (8 coses + B’ sin es) ; and on integration, ay = 0, (2, cos 8 + % SiN 68) + ba (23 COS G25 + % SIN G8) +... cae a Bn (Com-1 cos CmS +r Lom sin C8) a Opi pay with the condition OE be On eile,
As before, the condition Za, =1 reduces the constants of integration to this form.
Finally, as a; = D,p, the vector to any point on the curve in even space is
1 ° ° 5 p=pot —(—% sings + % cosas) +... C1
Bin . ° 6 ats Ae. (- 2am-1 SID CS + tem COS C8)» m
and that to any point on the curve in odd space is
b eee 4 p=por—(-— 1, SIN CS + % COS GS) +... Cy
+ — (= fama SIN C8 + Vom COS Cm) + DysrlemsrS-
m
For the curve in eyen space the distance of any point on it from the extremity of pp is constant, or
bP \3 AIG fit) = || |] This curye is, perhaps, more analogous to the circle than to the helix.
8. Reverting to the formula of differentiation for moving axes which was given in the 6th Article in the form Da = V,Qza, I shall inquire what the quantity Q becomes when expressed in terms of the vector units 2%, 2, ...- %), introduced in the last Article. This is an example of a transformation from one set of unit vectors (a) to another set (7), both sets being mutually rectangular.
A verification of the simplest kind (consisting merely in the appli- cation of the formule 7%2..%=-—%, and %22.%=-%t.%4,=%) shows that the equation D,a, = V,Qa, is true, provided a, is one of the vectors thus denoted in the last article, and provided also the quantity Q is defined by the equation
QO = Cytyle + Colgtg + 2 0» + Cmlomrlams
This is true, whether the space is of even order (2m), or of odd order (2m'+ 1).
80 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
In Art. 6, 2 was expressed as a sum of 2m — 1, or 2m binary pro- ducts; it is now reduced to a sum of m binary products. This reduc- tion leads up to the investigation contained in the following article.
9. The general problem announced in the last article may be enunciated thus :—
Given any homogeneous function of any number (JV) of the x vector units consisting of a sum of products of any number (m) of distinct units, each multiplied by a given scalar, to reduce this func- tion to a canonical form by a change of the system of units involved.
Let g be the given function (of order m), and 7, one of the units involyed. It may be written in the form g =- 9’%, + q”, in which 9g’ and q” are both independent of 2;. Multiply into 7,, and
qh = Ping sts Vniqu = g at; Jt gives separately g = Pmaqny and ft = PersCione
Now multiply g into gq’, and take the part.(V1gq’) of the product qq, Which is linear in the units. This new vector (@,) will not, in general, be parallel to 7; but it is a linear function of 7,, expressed by the formula
® (4) = Yyggd' = Vig V naga = 1. The linear vector function ® defined by the equation Dp = VigV nag is easily seen to be self-conjugate, for
So®p = Se Vig Vin-A9p = Soq Vin aGp = is) Vinaotq . Vinagp =/s) Vin aVo VinpY = Sq Vin age “p= S Vig Pnigo “p= Sc. p-
©® being self-conjugate, just as in quaternions, its axes are all real and mutually rectangular. These axes are the units to be employed in the reduction to the canonical form.
16. As an example, consider the reduction of the general homo- geneous quadratic function of WV of the m units. It consists of 34N(N- 1) binary products, each of which is multiplied by a scalar.
Then g=@%, + 4’, suppose, where neither @ nor g’ involve 4. Here
—-@,=Vigi, and Vyqa,=- yay t Vig'@, =— Vig higry = - 0.
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 81
Tf 2, is an axis of this function ®, V;q’~a, must vanish, and ®7,=7,0,? But Vga = WD, =P Viq'a, = 1;@", and therefore @a, = VigViqau =— Viqu. a, = a. @,’, so that zw, is also an axis of ®.
Pursuing this argument, it appears that the homogeneous quadratic in J of the units is reducible to the form
Gf = Aol le at Azatgta tee Tami, 2ml2m—1l2m
in which m is the lesser half of WV (viz. m = 34, if MN is even; m=%(N-1), if Vis odd). For each binary product uses up two of the V new units, and no unit can occur in more than one binary product.
Thus the inference in Art. 8 concerning the form of the quantity Q is verified, and it is proved that it is possible to reduce a homo- geneous quadratic of JV units involving $V (JV-1) arbitrary constants to a form involving explicitly but 3, or $(V-1) constants, and when J is odd, but V—1 unit vectors.
In particular, when three units are involved, da3¢2%3+ 31031 + Aintree may be reduced to a product of two units multiplied by a constant.
11. In the particular case of a quadratic, the new linear vector function defined by Wp = Vigp may be profitably considered.
Now Sop = Soqp = SVic¢q.p = SW'c .p, so Wo =+ Vioq=- Vigo =- Yo; and this function wy is the negative of its own conjugate.
Suppose yw satisfies the symbolic equation
FT (Wh) =" — my" + my" — &. = 0,
its conjugate satisfies the equation of similar form
FW’) =" — my" + mp" - &e. = 0. But y=-wW, so Y"+ mw" + my" + &. = 0; and this is consistent with the former equation for w only, if
Mm, =m; = &. = 0. The symbolic equation is therefore y+ my"? + ml" + &. = 0.
1 A general property for all linear vector functions. For, if SY) =0, Sof (y) p = Spf (y')o = 0; this requires f(v)o=0, or f()=0, asco is arbitrary. R.1.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. VY. G
82 Proceedings of the Royal Ivish Academy.
Now, Wp = VigVigqep =®p, or generally ®=y*. Therefore, the equation satisfied by w is simply the square of that satisfied by y, and the roots of ® are equal in pairs. This agrees with the conclu-
sions of the last article.
12. A discussion of the roots and axes of the linear vector y presents some points of interest. If @ is an axis, and 0 the corresponding root,
WB = 68, and 68° = SBYB = SBgB = 0.
Hence, either 6 or B=0. But all the roots are not zero; so if } does not vanish, 6 must be of the form a + ha’, in which a and a’ are two real vectors at right angles to one another and of equal lengths, and h is the imaginary ,/—1 of algebra. is thus the vector to a circular point at infinity in the plane of a and a’. £ being imaginary, 6 must be imaginary also, and — 4 must be its conjugate, as is evident on inspection of the symbolic equation in the last article; so 6 is of the form ig, where g is real. Replacing 6 by hg (where h = WW —1), it is evident, as
(a + ha’) = hg (a + ha’),3 that (a — ha’) = — hg (a — ha’), also. Hence, adding and subtracting, Ya=-ga', and wa'= ga; also, Ya =-gpa'=-g'a, and wa’ =-— go’. Again, if for some other root, 6; (= hg,),
WRi=hn Pi, and YPi=—-hnp we have
SBYB, = hp SBB, = + SBiwW’'B = -— SRB = - hg Shi, and if g is not —g,, SBB,=0. In like manner, SB'B, = SBBi = SB'B1, andif Bi =a, + hay, Saa, = Saa’, = Sa’a, = Sa’a’, = 0,
so the planes of aa’ and of o,a'; are hyper-perpendicular, or every line in one plane is perpendicular to every line in the other.
1 Verification is easy; for 6° =(a+ ha’)? =a? + h?a?® =a? — a’.
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 83
Lastly, if an odd number of units is involved, the common perpen- dicular to all these planes satisfies Wp = 0.
There is, of course, a certain indeterminateness about the axes of @. The general quadratic function is split up into a sum of area vectors in determinate planes which have no line common (and which are hyper-perpendicular) ; any pair of perpendicular vectors in one of these planes may be taken as canonical units, but the products of pairs are definite.
As a corollary, if the sum of two area vectors is an area vector, the planes of the two given areas have a common line.
13. Inthe general case for homogeneous functions of order m, if % is an axis of the self-conjugate function ®p = ViqVinagp, and if ¢, is the corresponding root, the series of functions (J), defined by equa- tions of the type 4 = V,,19%;, obey the equations
Si? =(-)"¢q, and SLL=0.
For SI? = SVinaq Vong = (-)"1 S782, = (-)"¢1, and SLL = SVinatg Vin-ateg = (-)" 81.8%, = 0, since vse (Oslo
As an example, consider the general cubic in four of the units, = LWentbbut
From this L=— S40; and == da, and SLL = — Darsdase = — Aigiog4, since (¢,2,)?=—- 1. The six equations @g4d34 = &c. = 0, which result if the units are canonical, require all but one of four coefficients a,,,, to vanish. Thus the cubic reduces t0 42370223.
Again, for the cubic in five of the units, ten equations of the type
Ayzsiozg + Ay45Mos5 + Ai53l253 = O
are found connecting the coefficients when the units are canonical. For variety, instead of solving these ten equations, multiply the cubic into the product 7?,... 7, of all the units not involved in it. Now,
A252 %203 « U6l7 so 2 Uy = Ayah bots (tats U6 ve Un = — Aagtsts,
in which is the product 77,73...7, of all the units. The result is consequently a quadratic in five units multiplied into .,
1 It is convenient to suppose 0123 = 231 = 4312 = — 4321 = — 4213 = — 41326 G2
84 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
The quadratic may be reduced to @o32y@; + ys5to?3, and therefore the cubic may be reduced to ayy3tytot3 + Ayastytyts.
Generally, by this process, an m** in m+1 units may be reduced to a linear vector multiplied by w, and the m‘ may consequently be replaced by a single product of m units multiplied by a constant.
Also, an min m+2 units may be reduced to a quadratic in the same number of units multiplied into w. It has already been shown how to reduce a quadratic, so the m** in m + 2 units may be considered known in the canonical form.
14. This process does not apply to a cubic in six units, for a cubic in six units is reproduced.
It is easy, by the aid of a geometrical method, to write down examples of cubics reduced to the standard form. Take any three points, 1, 2, and 3; they may be joined to form a triangle (128). Take a fourth point, 4; every triangle formed with this point and a pair of the old points has a side common with the triangle (123). In the last article it was shown that the cubic in four units is reducible £0 Gy23%\2ols-
Pursuing this analogy, consider how in a few simple cases a limited number of points can be joined to form triangles which have no side common totwo. Adding a fifth point 5 to the four points 1, 2, 3, and 4, but two triangles, (123) and (145), having no side common, can be drawn connecting these five points. (Of course, other pairs of tri- angles, (512) and (534) for instance, may be drawn to connect the five points. This is merely a matter of selection.) In the last article it was shown that a cubic in five units is reducible t0 dy23012923 + Gy45012425-
Adding a sixth point to the five already taken, and two different arrangements are possible. Hither four triangles (123), (145), (624), (635), or a pair of triangles (123), (456), can be drawn connecting the six points, and having no side common.
It may be verified at once that the cubic
J = Aryglilyts + Ays5tilats + Arsg2gtste + A3562325%6
which corresponds to the first of these arrangements is in the canonical form, and so is the cubic
q = Ayrgtilols + yselatste. These cubics belong to distinct types, and cannot be transformed into.
one another. The square of q’ is a scalar (a7), + @?455), but the square of ¢ is not a scalar.
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 85
For seven points, in addition to the four triangles in the first case for six points, (167), (257), and (347) are obtained. In addition to the triangles (128) and (456) in the second case, the triangles (716), (784), and (752) may be constructed. In the first of these cases for seven points, every point of the seven is joined to every other point, so that three new points 8, 9, and 10 must be added before a new triangle can be constructed.!
15. It is possible to derive from a given homogeneous function g of order m a series of self-conjugate functions analogous to that of Arts. 9 and 13, which I shall only mention here.
The function referred to is Pp =VigVnagp. The next function of the seriesis Fp, = VoqV 292, where p2 is a homogeneous quadratic in the units. The general function is
ff NPN = Vg Varma -PNy> It may also be noticed that the functions J of Art. 13, defined by relations of the type J, = V,19%, lead to the following equations :— Viqgh, = VqV naga = 04 = Gh; Pak, = Vnaqgvigh = aVnagh = oh. Thus @ and F,,; have the same roots. This holds good also for Fw and F,,_y- Further, the series of linear functions defined by the equation WvPm-v = Vv (Pm may be noticed. These convert a homogeneous function of order m-- V into one of order JV, and Vi m—N Uy Pm-N = Vieng Vg Pm-N
shows that Wn_viy is the self-conjugate function L,,_y.
1 After this Paper was read, I saw that if a function can be written in the form G= 44+ iglgat... t+ tmIm, in which none of the Z involve any of the m units, 7122... %m, these m units belong to the canonical system, provided SIIz = &e. = 0. In particular, the cubic {= 1] (aizig + Disie) + Lig (bizia _ iste)
is in the canonical form, although it cannot be typified by triangles having no side common.
86 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
16. For the sake of facilitating various operations on the general functions of » units, it seems to be useful to introduce certain new symbols or characteristics of operation.
The first of these is A, the analogue of the symbol of conjugation in Quaternions. For present purposes, the effect of the symbol A may be defined as a change of sign of all the units in g, and an inversion of the order in which they occur. From this definition, it is manifest that K*g=K.Kq=4. ;
If 7, 1s homogeneous and of order m,
Kam EE e) zm VAD gaat
To prove this, if 2,7... .7, 1s a product of m distinct units, its conjugate 1S (—)"%m@m-a-++ tet, oritis (—)"(—)”™ Mmtm-2 +++ tatilm, by the law of
interchanges, (¢)72 = — %0); or finally, the conjugate is
Crm ert... OPOMG «te Hence, if m=0, or 38 (mod. 4), Ham=+ 4m} and if m=1, or 2 (mod. 4), A dm=—- Ym} and in general, if 7 = %) + Way + V2) + Ns
Eq = Yo) — Way) — We) + Vo»
provided go) is the sum of products in gy whose orders = 0 (mod. 4). When using this symbol, it must be remembered that w, the pro- duct of all the 2 units, obeys the relation
Keon si Ee a:
or that Kwo=o, n=0, or 8; and HKw=-o, n=1, or 2 (mod. 4). In particular for Quaternions,
Ko=o, or Hk=-1=—- hi.
Again, take the conjugate of 79,,0:, where q,, is a homogeneous function of the units which does not contain %,
HGS UU mtr = “WAG rt = (-)!"""_A On, by the rule of interchanges. But UGmer = (Co aia’
and the conjugate of the condensed product is equal to the conjugate of the uncondensed product, or in symbols
K. UY mt = HE, (- ee Olin
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 87
It is thus proved as a theorem that the conjugate of the product of any two functions of the units is equal to the product of their conju- gates in the inverse order, or that Kpg=HgKp. Of course the effect of £ on o, the product of all the units, must not be overlooked. It may be agreed to replace w by a scalar,' at least when the number of units is odd; this is not the kind of condensation referred to here, and ambiguity in the present Paper is avoided by retaining the special symbol w for the product of the units. In this article, and elsewhere throughout this Paper, the word condensation simply refers to the degradation of a product (such as 77,7,) to a simpler expression (such aS t).
As a simple example of the conjugate of a product, g/fq is always its own conjugate, and so is the generally different expression 7. @.
17. The second new characteristic of operation is J, which inverts the order of the units in any product, but without changing their signs. Naw, Jp 0 6 o Ua n bo Gea) a OOS i 5
=a ae ars. and if 7, is homogeneous and of order m, TG Ga, tka = Of oral samods 4), and Lin—— Gn, ik mm =)2, ore (mods 4). Just as in the case of the conjugate, the inverse? of a condensed product is the inverse of the uncondensed product, and, taking account of w, in
general, L.pqy=1qlp, 1(qlg)= lq, amd 1g.9)= 14-9.
1 The general consideration of w is given by Clifford. It is briefly this :— tm . 4142 eee in => lm o= (—)*1w ° dm,
where 7, is any one of them units. Thus, when » is odd, w is commutative with any (linear) vector p, or wp = pw, and indeed more generally wy = gw, where g is any function of the units. But when is even, wp =— pw. ‘These properties sharply separate spaces of odd and even dimensions. Again,
9 . 0.6 - o-= (-) in (2-1) aygy’ = (-) An (n+]) if ow’ = intn-l «© 22215
or w*=+1 for »=0, or 3 (mod. 4); while #?=—1 for x=1, or 2 (mod. 4). For n = 2, Clifford says, ‘“‘Here w has clearly the properties of a unit vector’’ (Collected Works, p. 401). The present writer prefers to regard the w of even space as a scalar of a new kind, perhaps applicable to the measurement of angles as the ordinary scalar is applicable to the measurement of lengths.
* Perhaps the name ‘‘ Reverse’? would haye been better, as ‘‘Inverse’’ and ‘*Reciprocal’’ are usually synonymous.
88 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
If, as in Art. 15,
Y= Go) + Ma) + Ya) + Ms
Iq = Yo) + Ya) — Yea) — Wo
Eq = Yo) — Ga) — Ga) + Yo
FLq = Yo) — Ya) + Yor — Ya) = LHY.
18. Chiefly on account of symmetry, a third new symbol J may be introduced which merely changes the signs of the units without changing the order. It is evident that JK = KI=J, and that the
symbols are associative and commutative in operation. The laws of their combination are contained in the symbolic equations
Pa = Ke == KIT = + 1, or, more fully, by
ICO Oi NOS 0G KES IOSS Ih GE Is ICE & 1. For a product, J (pq) = [(KqKp) = JpJq. Taking any function G=%o) + M+ G+ Vas previous results afford the relations Fo¥= qo =e t+l+J+K)q, Vag=q)=tA+i-J—-K)q, Vog =9a, = -L+J-K)g, Ving =9e) = 21 -L-J+K)¢. 19. By the aid of the symbol & it is easy to deduce some useful formule, as follows :— The product of any two functions p and g may be written in the forms (see Art. 15)— PY = (Po) + Pay + Pe) + Pe) (Qo) + Gay + Ya) + Yor) = (Vo + Vay t+ Vey + Ms) a- Taking conjugates, the relation KE (19) = (Yo) ~ Yay — ¥2) + Yor) (MO — Pay — Pe + Pe) = (Vo) — Vay - Ve + Vos) BY
is found, and this, when combined with the former, affords, on addition and subtraction, expressions for (V(o)+ Vs) pg, and for (Va) + V)) p9- Separating the parts of these which are even and odd in the units, the values of Vopq, Vianpg, Vieypg, and Vs)pg ave found. As the formule
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 89
are long, I do not print them here ; but there is no difficulty in deducing the correct expressions for any special cases. Consider, for example, a product pgs). As it is of odd order in the units, it is evident that
Pee) = (Vay + Vey) Page Taking conjugates,
= G3) Pea) = (— Vay + Vs}) Peas and hence V1) pes) = + (Po%ea) + YoPe) = Vins) Pes and Vs) Dania) = & (Pada) — (a Pe) =- VaGePe:
20. The functions g and Kg are not generally commutative. The conditions of commutation are comprised in simple formule which I shall now give.
For brevity, let g=@'+ 9", and Ky=q'- 49", then gky = 9" - 9 — (g'q" — 99’); and HG = 2 GG 9G):
So the condition of commutation of g and £q is . (7 -¢U'7 =9%; and when this is satisfied,
gky = Ky.q= 9-9”. Now,
9Y" = (Ho) + U)) (Yay + Gea) = Yoda + CoYa) + Coder t La¥a)s
in which the parts odd and even in the vector units are separated. So the formule of commutation are
Yo%a) — May@o) = Teale) — UaVe» and Toda) — Mao) = Ma) — Coan or Vs) (GoYay — Yates) =9, and Vo) (Yo¥e) — Yay¥e)) = O- This last step follows from the last article, or directly, since Gy -¢TF =KGY' - V7); this function involves only terms under the signs Vo) and V7).
21. For a quadratic or a cubic function go) is a scalar, and the conditions become (293 — %3$2=9, and 9193 — 9291 = 0. These are identically satisfied for a quadratic, as g; does not then exist, or a quadratic is always commutative with its conjugate.
90 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
In the case of a cubic function of the units, it is necessary that Vong =9, and V(s)G293 = 0,
or more simply that Vinigs = 90, and V39,9; = 0.
Ifthe cubic is = ¢ = dy + Bayt, + Daygtile + Bdio30 12223, these are V4qi¢3 = & (Aides, — Gallizg + Astros — MsMy2) tylotgts = 0, and V 3404s =- 3, (1429 + Aggh31 + Aggsr2) Iylols = O,
and they are identically satisfied for a cubic in three units, that is, for the general function of three units.
Generally for a cubic, let 7; be defined by the equation q = a1; then, provided a, is not zero, 7,93 — Yt; = 0, that is, 7, is commutative with a homogeneous cubic in the units. Consequently, this cubic must contain 7, asa factor, or g3=%19'2, where q’, doesnot involve7,. Turning to the second condition, suppose 2 = dst, + ¢2, Where 2 does not involve 7, and
9293 — %J2 = (Areatite + 9""2) 11q'2 — 1192 (Gretta + 9''2) = he (29's an q'2t2) + 0 (q0q's = 2's) = 0.
This requires separately 7.9'.+ q'.¢2.=0, or ? must be a factor of g’z, or Y'2 = Apyzletz, SAY, provided a, is not zero; and also q/oq'.— q'2q"2 = 0. This last reduces to q’ott3 — %sq""n = 0, and making the legitimate assumption
2 = Agglats + Agglets + GHias
where g'”. does not involve 75, it further reduces to = Ang + Argtsts + 9! oats + log — Angtgly — I2039/"2 = 0.
This requires a,=0 and q'”, to be independent of 73, and the cubic is reduced to J = My + Ayr, + Ayetyle + Aogtols + Ayegllots + 9/2,
in which q’”, is independent of 7, 7, and 23.
Tf, however, m, is zero, the condition is g2q'2—- q'2q2=9, in which both functions are independent of 7,. Let q’. be reduced to the canonical form, so that q'. = djzgt2t3 + g'"2, in which q’”, is independent of 2, and 73, and let
Q2 = Agglots + Cnytaty + q's
as before. Then, as formerly, a, is zero, and q/"9%3 = 139'"2, or g/g 18 independent of 23.
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 91
Hence, it is proved incidentally that, if two homogeneous quadratics are commutative in order of multiplication, they must be reducible simultaneously to the canonical form.
Thus, when @, is zero, the cubic commutative with its conjugate must be of the type ;
G=HM+ H+ G2 + CUED in which g, and q’, are simultaneously reducible to the canonical form.
Next, if a is zero, or if the cubic is 7 =%+42+493, the condition becomes 9293 = 92423 and it is necessary to ascertain under what circum- stances a homogeneous cubic and quadratic can be commutative.
In the first place, they are commutative, if they have no unit vectors common. Again, a cubic linear in the units common to the quadratic cannot be commutative with it. Thus, the cubic may be reduced to the form ¢,=37,0i:t+y+y’, where y’ is a function of the units 7 which do not occur in the quadratic, where the quadratics @ are functions of the units occurring in the quadratic and simultaneously reducible with it to the canonical form (or the @ are commutative with the quadratic), and where y is a function of the units in the quadratic alone.
It is only necessary to consider the case in which the function g; involves no units not contained in the quadratic q.
Now, it is easy to show, when the quadratic is reduced to the canonical form,
G2 = Ayzlrle + Agstzls + KC., that the cubic can contain no term involving a product of conjugate units (7; and 7, or 7; and 2,). For, suppose the vectors 7, and 7, to be explicitly expressed in the equations of the cubic and quadratic by
3 = A490 12> + Biri + Bote + Y snd Q2 = Gyo to + Bs 9293 — 7292 = (P’ arg — apf2’) %22 + (B’Bi — BiB’ - 2d1282) % + (B’B: — Bo’ + 2ai281) % + B’y — yb’ = 0; and this requires [’a,. — a8’ = 0, which cannot hold if the vector a, is different from zero, for the case in which a, is independent of the
units in f’ has been specially excluded. I see no simple step towards completion of the problem.
22. Returning to the value of gky = Ky.q= 9? - 9 = (qo) + %))? — (Yay + Go)’ when the conditions of Art. 20 are satisfied, it is important to inves-
tigate the conditions that this product should be a scalar. For, if g is a product of functions such as a+ 3%, Hq is necessarily a scalar.
92 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. In general, the conditions of Art. 20 holding true,
GY = Yo) — Vay’ — Yay’ + Hoy” + Moa) + UsyYo) — Yue) — aa) = Vo) (Yo) — oy = Var + May) + 2K (s) (Moya) — UV)» the insertion of the symbols V,) and Vz) being justified by the con- sideration that the function is its own conjugate. If it reduces to a scalar, the odd part must vanish, or F043) + Y(3)% 0) = Cay¥2) + YaVar and also (Poo — Vo) ({or® — Lay — Yay" + Uy") = 0.
23. Considering specially in the first case a quadratic in the units,
gq = (Yo + 21 + G2) (Yo - 1 — 2) = Gor — (Hh + 2)? = AGG. If this product reduces to a scalar, the part which is odd in the units must vanish, or 192+ 2% = 0. Let N=ah, and g2= Aptte+ B, where f does not involve 2,; then, if a, is not zero, “48 + Bry => 27,8 => 0, so B must be zero, and the function is reduced to the Quaternion type qg = MU ar Ay ty + M20 be, and involves but two units. It is evident that g,’ is for this a scalar. Again, if g, vanishes, suppose g, reduced to the canonical form Ayotyto + Agalsts + &e. Squaring, it is found that q* = O12" = Ag” — &. + Q 120540 bot3h4 + &¢. And this will not reduce to a scalar, unless all but one of the coefficients M, vanish. So again, g2=d)+ Mert, is of the Quaternion type. The theorem is thus proved that, if the product by its conjugate ef
a quadratic function in any number of units is a scalar, the function is capable of being reduced to the Quaternion type involving but two units.
24. In the second case for a cubic function, in addition to the equations of commutation which reduce to Ys - 9291 = 9, and 9292 — 9242 = 0,
because g, is a scalar, the conditions that gq = Aq.q should be a scalar, become
20003 = hae t+ gon and g,? — qg;* = scalar.
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 93
Suppose, in the first place, that g, =a, is not zero, and let Nn = ah, and Q2 = yoo + 35 as before, and A9s = UB =4 (N92 + GoM): The first condition of commutation is satisfied identically, and the second becomes Aylz- HB — Meh. %2=0, or = m2(%8 + Br) = 0. Provided a, is not zero, this requires 8 = dy3t2?3, and therefore VB} = U9 + Ayr; + yo 09 + Ag3 Los + Ay og t12o05 3
and this is a function of but three units, and satisfies ¢,”— q;° = scalar.
If a, is zero, the conditions of commutation are satisfied identically ; but 9,” —- ¢," = B?(1 + a,%a,*) requires 6? to be a scalar, and B = ap32223 is a necessary form (see the last article). The cubic is now
Y3 = Uy + At, + Agslaty + Ay 1300923.
If a, =0, so that g,=0, a, or g, must likewise be zero, if the function is to remain a cubic.
The conditions now to be satisfied are
Q293 — W392 = 9, and 4g,” — q;? = scalar. These conditions are satisfied for the cubic in five units, We Agta + Azast3lats,
and doubtless for other forms also.
If g,=0, either g,=0, or g,=0, which is the case just considered. Ti g@=0, %9%3-—%3971=9 shows that, if gi=Qith, 93 =%18 = Aigstytels, because £? must be a scalar.
25. Returning to the symbol J of Art. 17, for which, if
1=%ot+ {y+ G+ Ga» LY = Yoo + Ma, - Mea) — Mays the conditions of commutation of g and Jy are contained in the equation (Yo) + Gay) (Ye) + Yor) = (Ye) + Mey) (oy + Zar) 3 or, on separating even and odd parts, Yo) 42) ~ Ye2yXo) = %3)¥a) — TayFo)s
and Uo)Ma) — Ms)Uo) = Mayday — CayVa) 5 or again,
Foy (Moe) — Hada) =9, and Vy (q(o)93) — Yada) = 9- (Cf. Art. 20.)
94 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
For a quadratic, the conditions reduce to 929, — 91¢2 = 0, or g2 must be independent of the vector g;. If q, vanishes, the condition is identically satisfied.
For a cubic, g, must be independent of ¢,; g, must be a factor of 9;, if it does not vanish. Otherwise, g. and gz may be arbitrarily chosen.
26. If glg=lq.¢q isa scalar, it is necessary that
Qo + Vay — Yo)” — Yar = scalar,
and that Toa + Cao) = W2)Va) + WaVe)s or that Fo) (Go) + Yar — Yar — Hay") = scalar and Vay Goda) — a4) = 9-
For a quadratic, g, or g, must be zero, and g, must be 432223, as its square is scalar. The types are
JY = ty + Aezholz, OF GY = Ay + AazloI3. For a cubic, GN =I, WN = VYe, 290 = W293 + Wallrs and g,°+ 9; = scalar are necessary. Tf m=a%, g=%8, and g,=f’ does not involve 7,. Also,
24a, = BB’ + BB, and B? —- RB? = scalar. Reduce 8 to the canonical form
B => Dos lots + Distt + ee 85
and from the first condition it is seen that, in order to be rid of 7,23247;, &c., it is necessary that B = bostgt3 + bysty25, and
Beas (b23%223 — Dystgts) + D'oytoty + B'astats + D'a tats + 8 35%3%5. The second condition requires (for real functions) d,;=0, and £’ may be reduced to B' = D'astats + B'oxtoty + 034250. Thus, Ys = Uestilots, ANA G2 = Agzlal3 + gylsly + Ayyls2o.
27. If any product () of linear vectors is formed, it is obvious that the conditions
pip = Kp.p=scalar, and plp=lIp.p=scalar
are both satisfied. It would be desirable to prove or to disprove the statement that any function p satisfying these conditions must be a product of linear vectors.?
1 See p. 96.
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 95
As a preliminary, it should be noticed that, if p is a product of an odd number of vectors, it is of the type pa) + pg), and a product of an even number of vectors is of the type po) + Pa).
Collecting from Arts. 20 and 25, the # and J formule of commn- tation are contained in the equations
Yo%a) — CayVo) = WaUe) — Uae) Moe) — CaUo) = (aya) — Tanai = UaJa) — (Ue) = 9; Y(0)¥i8) — YF = 29a) — (a. Vo): Next, equating to zero the odd parts of (Go + Ya,)” — (Yay + Mey)", and of (Yo) + Ya)? — (Ye) + Yar)”, the formule Toa) + FaMo) = Wao) + Tae) Goa) + ayMo) = Tada, + Ter
which have been already given, are recovered. Adding and subtracting corresponding pairs of both sets, all the relations hitherto deduced are comprised in these following formule :—
Go)F1) = M23) YW) Leo) = Fa)Z2)
J0o)%s) = Vaan C3%o) = {ayVe) 3
Goa) =Ualor %@an%e; = Te)%a)-
From these, it is evident that ; Go) Yay — Yay) =9, and Ge,(Ya)- Us") = 9, and Ga) (Yor — Ye") =9, and ge, (Yay — Yay") = 0.
T shall now examine the signs of the scalar parts in the squares of the functions 4), Ya), Y2), and Ys), when these functions are supposed to be real.
For p,, a product of m unit vectors, ~PmZ~m = (—)”, and is positive when mis even. Taking in turn m=0, 1, 2, and 8 (mod. 4), and remembering the nature of the characteristic J, it is found that p,,. and p,,)* are positive, and pj)’ and pe) are negative. Itis evident that the same law governs the signs of the squares of the more general functions 7), Ya), Y2), and giz), so that Sq)? and — Sqz)* have the same sign, and also Sq.,)* and— Sq»)? Hence, it follows that the equations lately written can be satisfied only by having
%o) =%e = 9, OF Gay= Ge = 9;
at least, when the functions are real.
96 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
It is proved then that when gig = Ky.q=scalar, and glg=1q.¢ = scalar, the function g must be of the type G= Gay + Yay OF F = To) + Yay;
that is, g must be either even or odd in the units. All the conditions to be satisfied are not yet exhausted; there
remain KU) =VUaXa, amd Ga — gs* = scalar,
for an odd function; or else
Uo 2) =U{2Mo) Ad Yo,” — Yay? = sealar,
for an even function satisfying the general conditions of this article. As an example of a quartic satisfying all the conditions, the function ~ eon FT = Uoatile + Az156%30405%6 does not appear to be resolvable into linear factors. Hence it would seem that the conditions of this article do not require a function to be thus resolvable. (Cf. the first paragraph of this article.)
28. Much of the investigation in recent articles will be useful in the consideration of the functions produced on operating by ¢()q? on a vector.
Let p and o be any line vectors, and let
P=gpg", and S=goq"; then PS =9p¢ (0m —Geog., and 32 — Googe. Adding these products, PS + 2P = ¢(po+op)g* =4.9" (po + op) = po + ap,
because po + op is a scalar, and therefore commutative with g or q?. Thus, PS + SP is always a scalar, when P and & have been generated from line vectors. In particular, P?=p*, and 3? =o”.
Also, as special cases of these general results, let 4, Z,...Z, be the functions generated from the unit vectors 2, %,...?,, and it is evident that
I2=17=&.=f?=-1, andthat 144+ 24, = & =0,
or these new functions obey the laws of the unit vectors.
JoLty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 97
29. It is easy to show that functions of the kind described in the last article are in general by no means as simple in structure as the simplicity of their laws of combination might lead one to expect.
From the equation P = gpg", or multiplying into gq, it is seen that Pgy=qp. Taking conjugates Hy. KP=-p/q, and hence it follows easily that
Kg (P + KP)¢ = Ky. 9p — pKq.9;
therefore P+ AP will not vanish, unless A7.q¢ is commutative with the vector p.
Hence, if the operator ¢( )q™ generates from linear vectors func- tions which are the negatives of their conjugates, Agy.q must be a scalar; otherwise it could not be commutative with all vectors. The converse of this is true, also.
In this case, V.)P=Visz)3P=0, or P=(Va)+ Vea) P. Of course, if Ky.qg=u=scalar, gKq=+, also; for — g(Kg. 9) = ge = 2g = (¢ IQ) ¢. 30. Next, operating by J, the characteristic of inversion, on IY SG eal Jip, JN yl] 3 therefore, Ig (P -1P)q=1q.9p - pla .¢. Hence, generally, if P=ZP, Jy.q=scalar, and conversely. In this case, VP =Vis:3P=0, and P=(V,.)+ Vay) P.
31. Combining the results of the last two articles, P reduces to ViyP, if gq and gig are both scalars. These restrictions on the generality of g require g to be either even or odd in the units, as has been proved in Art. 27.
As an example, consider the operator depending on
JY = COSU. Mle + SIN UW. 15240505. It may be verified that G7) = — COS U Mla + SIN U 23040505 For this function, gig'=9%,=, and similarly J, = q*,, while Ly=- Ps, Lh=-Gu, L,=-P%s, and [,=- gs. This very special example shows that, even when P reduces to VayP,
it cannot be assumed to be a linear vector unless some further condition
1 This form was given towards the end of the article cited. R.I.A. PROC., SER. III. VOL. V. aoa
98 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
is imposed besides gitq = scalar, and gly = scalar. Here it may be noted that, Ky = (Kq)* as qgt=1= Ky Ky.
32. Another and simpler way of investigating the structure of the functions P as depending on the nature of ¢ is to change the signs of all the units in the equation Pg = gp.
Manifestly, if g is odd in the units, gp is even, and therefore Pq is even, and P must be odd. If q¢ is even in the units, P must still be odd in the units.
Generally, let g=q' +9", and P=P’+P”, where q’ and P’ are odd, and ¢” and P” even in the units; then
(GEOL) DAE ae ENCE GE) and on change of sign of all the units, 7) p(B EG):
Hence, adding and subtracting,
gp = Pig’ + Pg’,
/ e
and q''p = 1G ai Pg
If, for all values of p, P is odd in the units, either q’ or g” must vanish ; for otherwise
q'py =P’ =¢"pq"4, andhence g’1q'p = pq’q’ ;
that is, gg’ must be commutative with every unit, and therefore
I]
Gide 0 —1SCALa OLE) = 290
but this is an impossible equation, since gq’ is odd in the units, and 9” even.
It seems to be impossible for P to be even in the units for all values of p.
33. In the particular case in which q is a linear vector (a), p is changed into its reflection with respect to a, by the operator a;( ) a;1. For splitting p into two parts, p’ parallel, and p” perpendicular to a,
apa," = a, (p' + p”) ay? = (p! — p”) aay” = p! — p”. Thus the part parallel to a, is unchanged, and the part perpendicular to it is reversed in direction. Reflecting p in succession to two lines a; and a, in order, and sup- posing p’ to be the component of p in the plane of these two vectors, while p” is the perpendicular component,
=I, -1 _ Denk AUN shapes ae eS 0206, tag! = aga, (p’ + p”) ay tag} = p” + oayp’ay ‘ay
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 99
is the result of this double reflection. It is manifest, geometrically, that the component p’ is turned by this operation through twice the angle between a, and a, in the plane of these two vectors, and in the direction from a, to ay.
It is also evident that the essential elements in this operator are— (1) the plane of a, and o,, (2) the angle between oa, and a, and (3) the direction of rotation from a; to a, It is clear that the lengths of the vectors a, a2, and their absolute positions in the plane are not essential, and therefore that the operators
0204 ( ) ay a2", and a1 901" ( ) a’ al.
are equivalent, provided the accented vectors are coplanar with those not accented, and the angle between a, and a, is equal to that between a’, and a’., when these angles are measured in the same direction.
It will be noted that the operator here considered is without effect
on any vector perpendicular to the plane of a, and a2. For, if 8 is any such vector,
Ag, (3 —— On /3.0 = Baza.
34. Next, consider the operator aza.0,( ) a; agtas, which reflects a line successively to o,, a2, and a3, but which reverses the direction of every vector perpendicular to these three vectors. Supposing that the vectors a are not coplanar, let 7, %, and 7; be any three mutually rectangular units in the tri-dimensional space determined by them,
It is evident, by the law of interchanges, that the operator
Vylots () A My *0y* reverses the direction of every vector perpendicular to that space, and
produces no change on any vector contained in it. Hence, it appears that the operators
3020) ( ) ay Gp Oss, and 11191303090, ( ) Q; tag71a3 125 145 19,72
have the same effect on any vector contained in the above-mentioned space; but the first reverses, while the second leaves unchanged, the direction of any vector perpendicular to that space.
Now, without loss of generality, 7; may be taken parallel to a3; in this case, the second operator reduces to
Tyln0.201 ( ) G10 1457 Gian
Since all the vectors considered lie in the same space of three dimen-
sions, the planes of 7, 22, and of o;, a, will intersect in some common
line. By the last article, 7, and 7 may be replaced by any pair of H2
100 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
vectors in their plane (j; and 72), provided the inclination of the new
vectors is equal to that of the old. Similarly, a, and a; may be replaced
by vectors coplanar with them (a’, and a’;). The operator is now JiJ20 201 (a als yey
and if 7. and a’, are taken to be along the common line of interseetiou
of the planes, the operator reduces further to jia)( )a’ytyrt.
Thus, it is proved that it is possible to determine an operator B2B1( ) B82, which will produce the same effect on vectors co- spatial with o,, a, and a3 as the operator azaza;( )a;1a,*a31, though the first preserves, while the second reverses, the directions of vectors perpendicular to the space.
35. It is instructive to contrast and compare the two operators
B2Bi( ) BrtBet, and %422%38281( ) Bit Be Ms My tet in greater detail. As 7%, %, and 7; may be any triad of units in the given space, suppose Bi=%, and B,=% cosu+ % sinu,
and then B28, = — cos u — %42, sin u, while 1ylql3 B28, = — ty%et3 COS U + 2 SIN U.
The essential elements of the two operators are presented in two different ways. The first involves the angle w, and the symbol (772) of the plane in which (or parallel to which) the rotation through the angle 2u takes place. The second involves wu, the symbol of the space (2,223) containing the plane of the rotation, and that particular perpen- dicular (7;) to this plane which is unaffected by the operator. Of course, - from 2, and the product 77.23, the symbol of the plane (722) may be deduced.
36. It is desirable to show that, by an operator of the type g( )q7, any set of vector units, 2%, %2, . . . %m, may be converted into any other set, Ji Jo, +++Jm The new set is not necessarily in the same space of m dimensions. Indeed, generally a space of 2m dimensions will be required to contain both sets. This investigation will also be useful for other reasons.
The vectors being unit, obviously
a += (1 —Jiu) % =f(l —Sit),
and so the operator (1—ji)()(1—ji4)? will convert 2, into 7;, but will leave unchanged any vector perpendicular to both. For brevity,
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 101
let ¢, =1-—j,%,; then, by the operator, the first unit system (7) is converted into the new system of mutually perpendicular units
Han i(=fp), Hegr), &e., Wing. Next, as the vectors involved are units,
hegi +2 = (1 = Jofiteqi') hej? =Je(1 = JoQieqr), and accordingly the new operator q2( ) q21 will convert 9,2.¢;7 into 72, and will leave unchanged any vector perpendicular to both; such a vector is7,. Again, for brevity, let g.=1—-—j2q:22.9¢,1, and the units are transformed by this double process to
Dry Jay Veo Ya + Pom Qa Repeating this process, a function Q=ngma--++ 2% 1s at last found, and the operator Q( ) Q@* derived from this ail convert the set of arbitrary units 222... %», Into the new set Jijo. » + Jm 87. Consider a little the formation and structure of these functions Gaande Qe it OF = 0.,dut = <1 Goqi- The set of equations— hh = 1-f, Q = 1—pomrgr, G3 = 1 —JaGeqrtsqy qe?
qu = 1 Ile acs p OO Wg G2? D.0-.0 Chats
lead to equations of the type Q,= Q.41- JuQuit, Hence, it is easy to see that
0, ee Dy SAE son ae. Q; = 1 —Jity —Jote — Jats + JoJitile + JaJrtils +J3Jotelss and generally Qn = 1 - Sy 6,+ SS Jels — BIW IJubulils + Ke,
in which s, ¢, uv, &c., are distinct integers comprised between 1 and m. Of course, in this expression, J2)\?y22=/1J2%2%, for instance, as the double interchange does not alter the sign of the term.
102 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Naturally, if both sets of units belong to the same space, the operator may be much simplified. For example, the equation
IBYP 0 ain SUG dS Bon
must then be true, so that if 7, is converted into yj, 2, into 72, &c., and Um_1 INt0 Jma, it will necessarily follow that 7, will be converted into J,,. For this case, then, Qn1() Qmas? will effect the required transforma- tion. Here, also, it is not hard to see that
Qma=1- St, + Sjees — &e., in which the summation still extends from s=1 to s=m, &c.; but the last sum consists, when m is odd, of products of 3 (m—1) of the units 7 with the corresponding units 7, and when m is even, it is halfthe sum of products of 3m units 7 with the corresponding units 7. For example, for four units, if
Uyletgts =JiJoJaJ4, Ji1J2Jsestata =Je «JiJoJatsten Ug? = Jats. because Jad iJo)a » Vatotits = Uylrloly . Ugtotity = 1.
The Q functions considered in this article are all even in the units. When both sets of units belong to the same space of m dimensions, Q,,1 is of the order (m — 1); in the units 7, when m is odd (when the units y are supposed to be given in terms of 7), and when m is even, Q,,1 is of the order m.
An obvious remark may be useful. If the operators ¢( ) q+, and p()p™ are equivalent in the results they produce on all vectors, or if gp = ppp, then g =p toa numerical factor. For p “gp = ppg, or pg is commutative with all vectors, and is therefore a scalar.
Tt is also useful to remark, when the units involved are contained in a space of odd dimensions, if we multiply Q,,. by the product of the m units (p=%h...%), that the product pQ,,. is odd in the m units; and that
PQm-1 ( ) Qn ip, and Qin ( ) Qt
have the same effect on all units contained in the m-dimensional space, and opposite effects on vectors perpendicular to this space—the first operator reversing, the second retaining their directions.
38. The operators g( )g! which change line vectors into vectors are, of course, a particular class of linear vector functions. If
dp = 9p¢', Sodp = Sogeg’ = Sq agp = Shop = Sp'op.
Thus the conjugate (¢’) of one of these functions (¢) is its inverse (#7).
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 108
Consequently, the symbolic equation satisfied by ¢ must be reciprocal. For the same equation is satisfied by ¢’. Thus, if
” — M,¢"" Fo 66 4 yt niP a (RLS = 0, (SIL + (IL b+... Ug +1 =0
is also true; and from this it follows that Jf, = + 1.
Now, if g is an even function of the units contained in a space of m dimensions (as in the recent articles), g( ) g7 has no effect on those of the ” units perpendicular to this space, and so (@— 1)" is a factor in the symbolic equation. There remains a factor of order m to be considered, and as this must be reciprocal, it appears that when m is odd, either 6-1, or 6+1 must be a factor in it; or, for some particular vector (a), cospatial with the m units, either ga=a, or da=—a.
39. Generally, no other root will be equal to + 1; but if gis a root, so that PB=gB =e", it follows that g*6?=. If then g is not equal to unity, it is necessary that @? should be equal to zero.’ 8 is then an imaginary vector of the type B=a+ha’, where a anda’ are real per- pendicular vectors of equal lengths, and where / is the imaginary of algebra commutative with the units. In this case, 6?=a?-a?=0, if a and a’ are of equal lengths and at right angles to one another. The conjugate root g’ must be the reciprocal of g, and as g +g’ is real, it is evident that g =e", g'=¢"™ are proper expressions for these roots.
It is easy to show, if B=a+ha’, that B’=a—/a’. For, suppose the real vector o is the result of operating on an arbitrary vector p, by the factor of (¢6-g)(@-g’) in the symbolic equation, it follows
that
(P-g')o=f, and (P-g)o=f'; operating on these by (6 -g), and (#-g’), respectively, the results must yanish. But o is a real vector, and g +4’ is real, so
(P-2G+9'))o=3(8+ 8B) =a is a real vector; also 29-9')o=3(B - B’) = he! is a purely imaginary vector, or the product of / by real vector. These conjugate axes are the lines to the circular points at infinity in their common plane. Any real unit vector coplanar with 8 and f’ may be represented
3 (eB + €”B’) =acosv +a’ sin».
1 Compare Art. 12.
104 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Operating on this by ¢, the result is 2 (eh HB 4 6-24) B") = a cos(u + v) + a sin (uw + 2). So the operator ¢ merely turns any vector in this plane through an angle equal to wv. 40. In the last article it was shown that a pair of conjugate roots and axes of the function ¢ may be expressed by the equations
b(a+ha’)=e(a+ha'), and (a- ha’) =e"(a—ha’), a and a’ being perpendicular and real vectors of equal length, and h being the imaginary of algebra. For a second conjugate pair distinguished from this pair by the suffix 1, the relations SBiPB = SAB = SBP 7B: = e™s SBA, SPB! = ESBS = SB'P7B, = eM SB'B,,
show that, if « is not equal to + uw, it is necessary to have
SBB, = SBR: = SBB1 = SHB) = 0. Hence, it is necessary to have
Saa,; = Saa’, = Sa’a, = Sa’a’, = or both the vectors a and a’ must be ee to a, and a’;; or the planes of a and a’, and of a; and a’, are hyper-perpendicular.
Hence, it is possible to obtain a clear perception of the properties of the operator ¢()q-! which converts vectors into vectors. In con- nexion with any such operator there exists a certain number cf hyper-perpendicular planes, and the operator turns the components of a vector in each of these planes through certain definite angles, different in general for each plane.
If the operator involves units contained in an m-space, there are 4m or $(m-—1) such planes, according as mis even or odd. For an odd space, there is one common perpendicular to all these planes, and the operator has no effect on this line.
41. From the last article it appears that the general rotation of a rigid body of m dimensions in m-dimensional space may be resolved. into rotations of definite amounts in 3m or 3(m-—1) hyper-perpen- dicular planes.
Now, a rotation in the plane of 77, may be represented by
de() get, Where 12 = COS dy, + %%2 SIN $y ; and it is easy to see that
Qi) = COS Sy — M22 SIN $2.
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 105:
Operating then on 2, suppose, it is easily shown that Qietigia | = (Cos dehy + M22 SIN $%y) 21 (COS Fra — % ly SIN $22) = ”) (cos U2 = 4b sin 32)" = a; (cos U2 — 4109 sin U2) = a COS U2 + to sin U125 or 2, is turned through the angle 2%. towards 2p. Hence, if a4 = Cos Sts + A324 SINS %g4, Ys ( ) Qae | turns a line in the plane of 732, through the angle w,,; and
912928 ( -) Yar Qie?
turns the component of a vector in the plane of 7,7, through an angle mp, and the component in the plane of 73, through an angle wy. Also, Giz and gy, are commutative in multiplication, or the rotations in the hyper-perpendicular planes may be effected in any order.
Further, the general operator Q( ) Q? of Art. 37 affecting m units may be reduced to the type
Qi2Q3a + + « Yara, 2 ( ) erty t+ « Ys gir,
where 2/=m or m-—1, since these two operators produce the same effects on all vectors.
42. Having seen in Art. 37 that m vectors may be changed into m others, equally inclined but otherwise perfectly general, by an operator of the type Q( ) Q+, it appears that the general displacement about a fixed point of a rigid body of m dimensions in a space of m dimensions may be represented by operating by Q() Q‘ on the vectors from the fixed point to the various points of the body. ‘The most general displacement of a body is produced by adding to this an arbitrary displacement of translation 6.
The displacement, then, of the point originally at the extremity of pis 8+-QpQ'-p. If the rotation is made about the extremity of « instead of about the origin, the same motion is produced, provided the new displacement of translation 6’ satisfies
d+ QQ" —p=0' + Q(p—.c) Q'- (pe). Hence, 8 =6+ QQ1-c=d+(d-1)e. In spaces of even order it is generally possible to determine e, so that c=0, or 6+(f-1)e=0.
This is not generally possible in spaces of odd order, for in such spaces
» 106 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
-—1 generally reduces to zero some vector a;! so, if 6 has a com- ponent parallel to a it cannot be removed.
Thus, in spaces of even order, the general displacement of a body may be effected by rotations of definite amounts in a number of definite hyper-perpendicular planes, one determinate point being held fixed ; in spaces of odd order, a translational displacement must be added to the generalized rotation; but by proper choice of base-point this displacement may be made perpendicular to all the planes of rotation.
This is completely analogous to the displacement of a body in two and in three dimensions.
43. A new form may be given to the operator Q( ) Q@‘, which clearly exhibits its essential elements.
The expression 2. = COS $%4_ + Hl SIN $Uy may be written in the forms Ai ;
Gio = eR'1'o%19, OF Gin = (tia) 7 -
Thus, Q = EB (tate ttgtigtgat . oy Be Reet ons eee or Q= (tz) 7 (2304) te 6 Silo
for the products 7,22, 7374, &c., are all commutative,” so that it is allow- able to write
68 1's QVists = Erirtgt Viste,
Again, if g, is any quadratic function of the units, e%2( ) é% is an operator which will produce a conical rotation of the general kind; this is because it has been shown in Art. 10 that the general quadratic function may be reduced to the form
2 = Aygtylg + Az4tgt4 +. "5
and in e%( )¢%, the coefficients ap, a4, &c., are double the angles of the rotations in the corresponding planes.
In the limit, if the rotation is infinitesimal so that the angles, and therefore g,, are very small,
efape%2 = (1 + qe) p(1 — @) =p + (929 — pga) =p + 2V gop,
and this agrees with the expression used in Art. 8. The essential elements in these various expressions are, of course, the angles and the symbols (722, 7324, &c.) of the fundamental planes.
1 See Arts. 38 and 40. 2 Se€ Elements of Quaternions, Art. 316 (20).
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 107
44, Though intending to return to a special class of operators of the type p( )p™, I shall now supplement Clifford’s Paper ‘‘On the Free Motion under no Forces of a Rigid System in an ”-fold Homaloid”’ by a few remarks.
By Newton’s law, if €, is the impulsive force applied to an element of mass m, at the extremity of p,, the momentum generated (7p) is equal to the impulse, or mp, = &.
From this we may derive the two following equations, on multi- plying by p: and p,,
M4P1P1 = prbiy and Mp" = tse
Now, if m, is part of a system, on summation over the entire
system, we find
2mp, = 3h, Dmpipy = Beis, and Bmp," = Bis. Considering two elements of the system, m, and m, the impulses € and € may be written more explicitly in the forms &, + &2, and &', + &, respectively, where &, is the impulse on m, arising from its connexion with m,, and &, is the impulse on mz, arising from its con- nexion with m,. If these are equal and opposite they cancel in 3&, and S€ is then equal to the sum of all the external impulses acting on the system. Again, Sidi = Sis + & (pi€ie + pra). Consider the term (pigie oF P2€21) = (pi — p2) E12 (as fie + & = 0) ;
V2(p. — pe) 12 will vanish if the mutual impulse acts along the line between the elements; but S(p, — p2) €\. will not vanish, unless the mutual impulse acts at right angles to that line. On the assumption that the mutual impulse acts along the line joining the elements, €, may be taken as the external impulse on the element m,, in the equation sm, Vopipr = > Vip; but it cannot so be taken in Sm,Spip, = 3Spié,, from which the impulses of constraint do not disappear. Next, in the scalar equation
Spi" = Spisi = Sapi€1 + SS (P1 = P2) E12)
the impulses of constraint (acting along p, — p.) will not disappear, unless p; — pz (the velocity of m relative to m2) is at right angles to the line joining m, and m, (or at right angles to &.). For a rigid body in the equation wp, = 3Sp,6, € may consequently be taken equal to the external impulse on m.
108 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Thus, for arigid body we have the following equations of impulsive motion (which are independent of the mutual actions of the parts of the body ) :— ’ ve
Bmp, = 3h, Bm Vopip, = SV 2pi41, and = Swpy = SSpisi-
The above detailed treatment has been given in order to detect, if possible, quantities analogous to couples of higher orders which could not occur in three dimensions. For, if the equation m,p, = & is multi- plied by products such as p;p,, p2, &c., it will be found impossible, on summation, to get rid of the mutual impulses.
45. If p, is the vector to the centre of mass,
Pi=Po+™, and p,=py+ =P) + QM, where Q is a quadratic function of the units corresponding to angular velocity, and already treated of in Art. 10. Hence, the dynamical equations are, if I/ is the total mass, € the resultant impulsive force, T the impulsive couple, and 7’ the kinetic energy, Up, =€, LUV. p, + SnV,aV Qa =T, and Mp? + 3m (ViQay =—- 27; or, if Sm Via V Qa = &0, Mp, =£ UV.pp,+PQH=T, and Mp, + SQ&Q = - 27.
In these, ®Q is a linear function of Q quadratic in the units. Observing that Q may be expressed in the form =V.Ap, where A and mw are linear vectors,
O0 = JOVAp = 3. Sm V2BV{ VA. o.
Now, exactly as in Quaternions,
V,.Viadp.@ = Spo — pSAa, and hence
80 = SV ip (SmaSrow) — SVA (SmaSpa) = BV2 (wpa — APp), if # is the linear vector function defined by dp=3maSpo. This
function is self-conjugate, and its axes are consequently real and mutually perpendicular. Let these be 7,...¢,, and let
W = 14%, + 1%. + Ke. Then 2, = — Sm (414, + ey, +...) %, =—- me =-g, (say), and Sma,e, = &e. = 0;
so the units 7,7,, &c., are parallel to the principal axes of inertia of the body.
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 109
From this it is evident that ® (0422) = Vo (tapts — pte) = (G1 + J2) ite = Bm (a? + ay?) tye, or the area vectors of planes containing two principal axes of inertia are the solutions of ®Q = cQ, where ¢ is a root of ®. 46. It is easy to investigate the conditions for the steady motion of a body under no forces. In general (compare Art. 10),
D&O = 60 + V,060 =T, where I is the couple referred to the centre of mass. IfT is zero, and if Q vanishes also, the equation of motion becomes 7,060 = 0.
This is of course satisfied when Q=ady?,2.; but it is also satisfied
when © is in the canonical form for these units, or when
Q)= Gitte + Aslats + « « So, if an impulsive couple acts on a body which has been so placed that the components of the couple are all contained in principal planes of the body which are hyper-perpendicular to one another, the body will permanently rotate with constant angular velocities in each of these principal planes.
47. The linear function ® which, by operating on the generalized angular velocity, produces the generalized angular momentum, is by no means the most general of the type to which it belongs. Its roots, 3m(m-—1) in number, are the sums of pairs of the m roots of a self- conjugate linear vector function of the ordinary type; its axes, more- over, are pure area vectors.
Regarded as derived from an ordinary linear vector function, it belongs to an extensive type of functions of which a few examples are now given.
Consider the condition that a function f(4) of a quadratic in the units (4) and itself quadratic in the units, should be expressible in the form
f(A) = SfV Ap = SV 2(O,AG op + O:AOs), where 6,, 62, @3, and 6, are ordinary linear vector functions.
It is necessary for all vectors A and p that
SF Vidp = Vz (O,rO2pu + O:AOy) = — V2(O,m0.r + 038A) = — fV opr. This requires G30) 1p aCe. — O05 or else (Sethe t, eich (hat, =e so the two admissible types
Si Vorp = V,(Odut prOn), and f,Vrp = V2 (Ou + hr(Py) are found.
EOS ee Proceedings of the Royal Irish Aeademy.
From a single function ¢, two functions f of the second order are obtained, defined by A, Vodp=Vi(Adet bdp), and f,Vdp = Viprdp.
These are the analogues of Hamilton’s functions, denoted by y’ and w’, respectively, and their conjugates are
fiVadw=Vi(do'n + bu), and f'Vadu = Tap/G'p. Functions of the third order depending on a single linear vector
function ¢ of the linear, or ordinary kind, are
Vd = Va (dpv + depp + Aur),
fVedpy = Vi (dhopy + bruv + bdopr), and fs V:Apv = VibrAdpov. These are the invariants ,, m2, and m; of @ when but three units are involved, or the coefficients in the symbolic cubic
d® — mG? + mop — m3 = O.
Following the notation used in a Paper on ‘‘ Quaternion Invariants of Linear Vector Functions’’ (Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., 1896), the func- tions of the type here considered may be expressed by the general equation
1, A, 03)... ay | 101, Pia,,... Pay J. Gj, Ag, O3,+-6-. ay 4 20, PrA2, -» + Pay 5 Qj, Og, A3,... ay yo, Pyae, OGG pyay
in which the determinant! on the left-hand side, operated on by f, consists of the same row of JV vectors repeated JV times; the determi- nant on the right consists of rows of these vectors operated on by VV ordinary linear functions ¢,¢.... dy.
If V is equal to the number of units involved, the functions (/) degenerate into invariants.
When only a single function ¢ is involved, the axes of these functions are Vy (a product of WV axes of d), and the roots are sums of :—(1) the JV corresponding roots, (2) products of these in pairs, (3) products in threes, &e.
1 A convention must be adopted in the expansion of these determinants. It may be comprised in the rule :—Expand as if the constituents were scalar, but preserve the order of the rows.
Joty— The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 111
48. The Theory of Screws in an m-space furnishes another linear function of some interest. -
Let T,,T,...1,, represent couples (quadratic functions of the units), and &, €... &, corresponding forces, referred to the origin as base-point; the wrenches determined by these quantities are sup- posed to be contained in an m-space, and to be independent one of another.
Tf %,%...¢#, are scalars, I = 3¢,T,, and €= 37,6 are general expressions for the couple and force of any wrench compounded from the given wrenches (T),, €,), (MT, &), &c. ‘Then it is obvious that the scalars (¢) may be chosen, so that a new system of wrenches (I”,, &,), (I, €’2), &c., is obtained in which the forces are all mutually perpen- dicular; or, dropping the accents, the system depending on the m wrenches may be defined by the m new wrenches
(Die GAN, Cayo os (an Ca) where 7, 7%... %, are a set of unit vectors in the m-space.
Now, let fpo=— 31, Si,p, and it is evident that f,=T,, fi,.=T., &e., and generally that fSt7, = 3¢,0,; or, if (1, €) is any wrench of the system, it is obvious that T and € are connected by the relation T' = f€.
The function f defines the system of wrenches compounded from m independent wrenches in the m-space, so that this system may be designated by the single symbol /f.
49. Again, referred to the origin as base-point, let Q), OQ... . Q,, be the angular velocities (quadratic in the units), and oj, 0, ... Op the corresponding linear velocities of any m independent motions in the m-space.
The screw (a, Q) is co-reciprocal to (T, €), if STQ+ Séo=0;! and it is co-reciprocal to the system T= f€, if
SEQ + Sr =0, orif SE(f/2+0)=0,
where f’ is the conjugate of f? In other words, the linear vector f'Q+o must be perpendicular to o.
If then the system of screws (3t,¢, 3¢,0;) is co-reciprocal to the system I' = f€, it is necessary that the screws should satisfy f/’/Q +o =0, for otherwise in the given m-space m independent vectors would be perpendicular to o.
1 See Arts. 45, 46 in justification of the expression — Sa for the work done by a couple.
2 f’ is defined by SPfp = Spf’P, where P is quadratic in the units. In full, if Sp =—- ST Sip, f’P = — Si STP.
112 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Thus, the systems T=/€, and o=—/f’0Q are co-reciprocal; or, when a system compounded from m screws is defined by a linear function (f), the co-reciprocal system is defined by the negative of the conjugate of that function (-/’).
50. Without changing the origin, it is easy to reduce the function f by making it depend on m co-reciprocal screws. To this end observe that, if
fp=-3USip, fifp =+ MSTA Sip.
The function /’fis obviously self-conjugate ;1 its axes are consequently mutually rectangular; and if they are taken as units,
fifi, = 34,SU30,Si4, =— 36,8TP, = — 4,832.
This requires generally STI, = 0, where wu and v are different; and it is obvious that (Tj, 7) and (T,, 2) are co-reciprocal, because each term of the condition ST\T, + S77,=0 vanishes. The axes of f’f being 2% %, &¢., its roots are — ST,?, — ST,, &e.
Next, if Pis a quadratic in the units, T,, T., &c., are axes, and — ST, — ST’, &c., are roots of the new self-conjugate function
ji — SiS Ske — > Se
the units being axes of f’f. It may be remarked that, if (I', €) isa wrench of the system (T'=/€), the (f’T, —/fé) is a screw of the reciprocal system, for
UAE GS) Ss)
51. Of course a function such as f, which generates a quadratic in the units from a linear vector can never be self-conjugate, for its con- jugate produces a linear vector from a quadratic.
It may, however, be shown to possess a part analogous to the spin- vector of the linear vector functions of Quaternions, and the Theory of Screws affords a convenient approach to this investigation.
Changing the base-point to the extremity of ¢, the linear velocity becomes o=o,+ V,Qe, and the couple becomes T=T,+ Voge, if co, and I, are the corresponding values for the old origin. Now, if
1 Saf'fp = Sfafp = Sf’ fop.
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 1138
T,=fé, and o,=-/f’Q, the systems referred to the new origin become T=f6+ Vigée=FE, and c=-f'0+ ViQe=- FO, where F and F” are still conjugate functions. In fact, Sp(f'2 - V2c) = SOfp — SepQ = SO(fp + Fape), because Vipe = — Vrep. 52, I shall now show that « can be chosen so thatifor any units SV, = 0. In the first place, it is necessary to show that 3V,7, fc, is an in- variant, or that it is independent of the particular system of units
chosen. Consider the quotient of determinants of order m involving m arbitrary vectors (A),
Psa TORT eA Ss Nhat tods No an load eee Ne inp Waseda es
Q — ; = ? EN Ae tis ee NARA oe Ae,
here the first row of the dividend consists of the results of operating by f on each of the vectors in a certain order, and the m—1 rows which remain are alike, and formed by the vectors in the same order; the divisor consists of m equal rows the same as the equal rows in the dividend. In determinants of this kind, it is lawful to add the columns when multiplied by suitable scalars.! Consequently, if $¢,A, =)’, any column in the dividend may be replaced by fA’, ’,’,... A’, provided the corresponding column in the divisor is replaced by 2’, A’, X’,... 2X’. In fact, everything turns on the distributive property of the function /, expressed by the equation 37, fA, = f24,A,. Thus the quotient @ is independent of the vectors A, which may consequently be replaced by any other set of independent vectors.
Replacing AjAz... Am DY Mes. + %m, and remembering the rules of expansion, it is easy to see that the envariant
Q= (f(a) + tala ++ tm—L (2) tila e + + Im + Ge lila
MU la... Um 1 Bates = + — Uni) 5 Ost0 m Sh ( 1) 1
1 Compare the Paper already cited ‘‘On Quaternion Invariants’, (Proc. Roy. Trish Acad., 1896).
BR.I.A. PROC., SER. ITI., VOL. V. I
114 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
In the case of Art. 51, the invariants of /' and of fare connected by the relation SF (4). = Sf (4) 1 + BVote 4 = Sf (4) 4 + (m—1)e, since V3Vot,e.%,=0, and SVoije.%,=—- edt? + 52,Ser, It thus appears, by taking 1
Seine Vi2f (a). 4,
that V,3F'(7,) 7, may be reduced to zero; and also that Vs f(7,) % is independent of the position of the base-point.
53. The process sketched in the last article is extremely fertile in the formation of invariants, and in the discussion of the properties of linear functions.
It may be stated generally that, if fAfi...f, are any linear and distributive functions of quantities 9.92 .-.+-%m, the quotient
Aidt ie oie SiG N Q2 oenent Un ON edieds = Jala |= | Fis Gorman FirQr Fn G2 sO UE ee) G2 20.0 Gm
is an invariant in so far that the quantities g may be replaced by any linear functions of them with scalar coefficients. With particular reference to the Theory of Screws, we may select any number of screws (0,0), (o2Q2) . . . (evQy), and we may derive the set of invariants of the type
| C1) Gp« - «Gy | O,,Q,.. . Qn
Oi, 09..-.O0N
On Os On,
5 | -Q;, Qe ... - Oy, Q, QO, eee Qn
in the dividend, M/ rows of o being followed by WV —- If rows of Q,
and the divisor being formed by JV rows of Q.!
1 In particular, for a pair of screws on a cylindroid in three dimensions, the
ratios t 0102 — 620] : O1W2 — O2W1 : W1W2 — W201
are independent of the particular pair of screws chosen.
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 115
54. Before leaving the Theory of Screws, which has been both instructive and suggestive in the study of this Associative Algebra, I shall say a few words on the canonical representation of a screw in hyperspace. By Art. 51, the couple at the extremity of the vector e«, arising from a couple Ty, and a force € at the origin as base point, is T=1,+ V2ée. Multiplying this by €1, and separating the parts of the product of the first and third order in the units, two equations are obtained,
VET =V€T, + Vie Vig, and V3 T= VET,
of which the first contains «, but the second is independent of it. Now, it is easy to see that « may be chosen so that
Vier =O (Oe ese =0))s and in fact, as VaEa Vee = — ESere; the condition is satisfied, provided « lies on the right line, e=— VE "1, + vé.
This line is the axis of the screw. If IT, =f, so that the wrench belongs to the system f,
e=— ViEfE + x€
may be regarded as the equation of the assemblage of the axes of wrenches of the system f, if € is allowed to vary arbitrarily. If, however, € is constrained to remain parallel to a plane, or if
E || + té, where &, and €, are fixed; but tis a varying scalar, e=— V,(€,+ t&)°f(& + t&) + e(& + t&), or e=— V,(€,+ t&)1 (1, + 1.) + 7 (€, + t&)
is the equation of the locus of the axes of wrenches compounded of two given wrenches; and this locus is the analogue of the cylindroid. Similarly, the equations of the assemblages of the axes of wrenches compounded of any number of given wrenches may be written down. In any of these equations, on putting « = 0, the equation of the locus of feet of perpendiculars from the arbitrary origin on the axes is obtained.
In the next place, the function (V3€“T) of the third order which is invariantal with respect to a change of base-point, is the analogue of the pitch. It is easy to justify this apparent anomaly, for the effect of the wrench is not confined to any one definite space of three
=?
116 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
dimensions, but it is distributed in a definite manner in a definite number of spaces of three dimensions; the pitch must then be a function of the units symbolizing these spaces, or of their volume vectors.
To take a concrete example, suppose the origin chosen so that. V,é-T = 0, and suppose the quadratic I reduced to the canonical form, so that
DY = Gratite iG axtalack eer arey ton lai nitare Assuming E = al, + Lele t+. oe + Lamirlemey
it is evident that, in order /,é"I should vanish, € must reduce to Lomrvlome1; Lor, consider the part linear in 2, and 2% in V,é"T; it is 9x2 (€ylo — Lol,) to a numerical factor, and its vanishing requires. %,=%,=0. We may thus take as the canonical forms of a force and couple E=bomy, and T= gigtte + Jsatsts + Ke. In this case the pitch is Phra + GJsilstslome + &C.,
and the essentials on which it depends are the numerical coefficients Grey Gury &C. (min number when 2m+1 or 2m+ 2 units are involved),} and the symbols of the various spaces of three dimensions (2%2?2n41), (73¢422ms1), &¢. (which all contain the force). It should be noticed that a wrench is always expressible in terms of an odd number of units, so that a wrench cannot fi// (or exhaust all the units of) an even space.? A wrench in four dimensions is a wrench in three. Asan example,
let Ty = Giotto + Asatgtz, and let € = 2,2, + Lals.
(This expression for € is perfectly general, since 7; may be taken to be parallel to the component of € in the definite plane (772), and ¢, may be taken to be parallel to the remaining component of €.)
With these values,
Ly Ayylo + Hellz
VET, = i ¢ ee ar ae a (32 am 203) (Ay: 3g — Az4X ) and Rote ————— ay + U3"
is a product of two vectors perpendicular to one another, and to €; but three independent vectors are involved in T and €.
1 Of course the force is supposed not to vanish. 2 Confirmation may be obtained from Art. 12, where it was shown to be generally impossible to assign p so that Vig2p should vanish in an even space.
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 117
55. The motion of a rigid body has been treated with almost suffi- cient fullness in Art. 42. In that article it was proved, with even greater generality than here requisite, that « may be chosen in the equation o=o,+V,Qe«, so as to render o perpendicular to all the planes of rotation of Q in an odd space, and zero in an even space. All that remains is to consider how e may be expressed in terms of o, and 0; or, in other words, to solve for p an equation of the type w@ = V,Qp, or again, to invert the linear function
dp = ViOp =.
Stated in the last form, p=¢'@ is a definite vector when the equation ¢a = 0 is impossible; when it is possible, the solution is indeterminate, but of the form p=¢ q+ «a.
In the first place, I shall give a solution of the problem depending on the reduction of Q to the canonical form
O) = Gygtytq + Agstgts + &e. in 2m units (7). Let € = Ot + Cola +. . « + Comiilomts in which 2m +1 units occur; then ViQe = ayy (— C20 + @yt2) + Asy(— 4tg + C304) + &e. 5
and in this %,,,; does not occur; consequently, %,,; cannot occur in g-o, If To = Sib, + S2lq +e oe F 8Qmilomiry
the simplest legitimate value for o is oO = 82nijtomi,- Endeavouring to satisty o=o0,+ V,Qe under these conditions, it is obvious that
a=- 8 éQy=t+ 82 &e. ; Ayo ; Ayo 4 ;
Li ae 1b ss
orthat e¢=—S8i(o,-c), 4 =-— S8i,(o,-0), &.; Qy2 Ap
or again, that
€=— 30, Sie = oe {St (G9 — ©) — t282,(o) — ©)} + Ke. + Comerlamer 12
1% ; = Vi gee ° (a, ar co) ate Com ilamtle 12
118 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Tf the new quadratic ’ is defined by
j F = VQ (a ne co) + Comsilomel
in which ¢.,,,; is arbitrary ; and when the base-point is transferred to the extremity of this vector (a definite point in even space, because Zom41 cannot occur), the velocity of translation (c) is reduced to
2 70 = = Ope Si re Og
an actual and real vector in odd spaces, but zero in even spaces. In
other words, a body moving freely and with perfect generality in an odd space instantaneously contains a line whose position is deter- mined, and the particles of the body situate on that line are moving along it with a determined velocity; but a body moving with equal freedom in an even space has one point instantaneously fixed, and the position of that point is determined.
56. The difficulty in dealing with the equation c=0,+ Ve arises:
solely from the fact that Q7 is not of the same character as Q, viz. :—
a quadratic in the units; and the reason of this is, the area vectors
(2122), (?324), &c., in O are commutative, and not polar in multiplication. However, multiplying by 07,
Og = 99, + OV Ne = We, + = MF Ne, because Qc = (VY, + V3) Qe.
Before going farther, it is necessary to consider the nature of the quantity Q'V,Q¢«. Iam not yet able to give a satisfactory account of this quantity, as I have not worked out fully the nature of Q7. It is not hard to see that QO? must be proportional to the product obtained by multiplying together the results of changing the signs of the area vectors in Q in all possible ways.
Again, V,Qc is not independent of the base-point, nor do I see how to operate on o =o, + V,Qe, so as to obtain a result independent of e, or to obtain an expression analogous to the pitch of a wrench.
57. I shall now consider a special class of operators P( ) P-', which permute the units 7,7,...7, among themselves. In Art. 36, let
Ji Sy, J2 = 13, &e. 3 Jm-1 = Ung and Jm = 4.
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 119
In order to determine the sign, note that Jije se SH = Ilo eee Um = (-)" tite eee Up aty
OY Jm = % When m is odd, and — 7, when m is even. The simplest form of P is
1 a5 tbo = Py. and TO I = V3, and IE] = Cro
The next simplest is 12 = il ar Iab3 + V0; ae 402) and P;( )P;1 changes 7, into 2%, 7 into 23, and 23 into 2}. Instead of using the functions P’,, P’,, &c., itis more symmetrical to consider the functions
Jey, = Op) Oo P, — Wlglak ‘45 &e.,
and these have the property of changing 7, into %, and 2, into 7,; and of changing to 2, 7, 7; and 2 to 2%, %3, 7, and + 2, respectively, though of course they reverse the directions of all vectors perpendicular to those involved. The functions P,,, are odd in the units.
58. On reference to Art. 37, the expression for the general function Pn 18 seen to be Pamy = 1 = Stats + Bloryrtts — Ke.,
and the last sum consists of the sum of products of m of the derived units with the corresponding original units. Of course, great reduction may be made on this. For instance, take the series We turtils = DoPsrus%srulsy if ¢=s+u. Assigning in this series the values i, 2, 8,...m to u, it is evident that Dlsilinrtids Sos Destro + 2050 s41%s420 543 + BWlortostors + eoeoe + Qe lss1%stm@ seme In this the greatest value of wis m, because s and s+2m+1 may be regarded as equivalent for summation purposes, and a term such as Depa epe' Urea Re may be replaced by 3505414 simi sim+2—uy sO that assign- ing any positive integer value to w, a former series is fallen back on. The following illustration will be of use. Imagine a cog-wheel
with 2m+1 teeth numbered consecutively, covered with a concentric screen haying suitable apertures.
120 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
If an aperture is arranged to show two consecutive teeth, the series Ola + Uylg +o oe + lomeit
is illustrated. If two apertures separated by the width of a single tooth are employed, the series 37,2,,. is illustrated, and so on, If the aperture is made large enough to expose four consecutive teeth, the Series 320121003 18 typified. And if there are two apertures, each exposing two consecutive teeth, while «—2 teeth are concealed between these pairs, the arrangement corresponds to the series Séslsis%srulstugie The rest of the screen conceals
2m+1-(u-2)-4 = 2m-1- 4 teeth,
and if this number is greater than u — 2, uw is less than m. Take now the triple series ae Deslattes Sor Dtstsertelesrtulueds and suppose 8<t<u, or ¢=8+4%, U=St+e+yY,
where x and y are positive integers. The series is obviously cyclical, as indeed are all the series in P,,,,,;, so it is sufficient to consider the double series obtained by putting s = 1; each term in this double series is the ‘‘source’’ of a single cyclical series which may be written down. The double series is
Vly DW lina? + Creytllatyt2°
The screen must now have three apertures, exposing in general three pairs of consecutive teeth—
land2, wanda+1, wxt+y andet+yt+1; that is, a pair, x — 2 blanks; a pair, y — 2 blanks; a pair, and 2m+1—-2-(4-2)-2-(y—2)-2=2m-1-#2-y=s-2 blanks.
In order to find the various arrangements, it is only necessary to con- sider the integral solutions of
Z+y+s=2m+1, for which s=a2, ands=y,.
When «, y, and z are as nearly equal as possible, s must be the greatest third of 2m+1, and this is the least value of z. Interchanging given values of w and y of course changes the arrangement.
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 121
When w or y=1, there are only four terms in the product. For B= 1, = tylstyotyss
typifies the series, which may be illustrated on the screen by a tooth, a blank, a tooth, y—2 blanks, two teeth and 2m—-—y-— 2 blanks. When in addition y = 1, the source of the series is + 224.
Finally, if {12} denotes the cycle or cyclical sum,
Ube ar Ugb3 oF ooe + Com+%1y
of which 7,7, is the source, it may be gathered from what has been proved that Pomyy = 1 + {12} — {138} + {14} - &e. + {1284} — {1285} + {1245} — &. — {1345} + &.... + {128456} + &e.... The functions P,,, are sums of cyclical groups of a similar kind,
but of odd order in the units; on these functions it would be tedious to delay.
59. It may be noticed that, if P is any one of these functions, and C any cyclical sum of the units in P, PCP = C.
In particular, P3i,P- = 32,; also, if m units are involved, and if iy, hg... are the algebraic roots of A™=1, PdhtijP1= sh, and from this, various deductions may be made.
Pe ai) Hla — 05 ee Ue = Gary) ANG) tbe =\en and generally P”™p=pP™,. or P” is a scalar.
Also, considering the linear vector function ¢p = PpP-!, when m is even, the symbolic equation is
(Dae LY (Ge = EWS
and when m is odd, it is (p a De” (p” a 1) = 0.2
60. The following method may be used in building up, step by step, the functions P :—
Let Qe =1+%%, and generally gq, =1 + 2,0;; then GUeihe) =%, and ylGig' = — hy
and no other unit is changed.
1 See Art.38.
122 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Next, ds912() 42 gsr? changes 7, to 2, 2% to 7, and 2; to %4, and no other unit is affected. Repeating this process an odd number of times, it is evident that
J = Qemti) 1 WM, 2m°2 51914931912 = Pomtiy 1 Y19 2m Lipa
/ = Jomty 1 Je 2m
Pon and P',,, being the functions defined in Art. 57, for the operators here, and in that article have the same effect on any vector, and the scalar parts of the functions P24, and P's, are here (as there) equal to unity.
The function Py, =4205.. » ~ @n Po = tals 4as Un li Vit be formed without much trouble from P2,1.
61. The functions P,,, and Pm have been treated in considerable detail, on account of their direct application to the Theory of Substitutions.
Ii x, %,...2, are n letters, their order may be considered as defined by
Ris Ly 17 Lally teee t Lrlny
if the order of the coefficients of the units in this equation is made to follow the order of the units in the series 7), %,...?,. Operating on p by de( ) det, the result is a6
— Lol + Lily + Uzlg +t... + Baln§ that is, disregarding signs, the order of the letters is changed to Lae) Lo Poe aN
or the positions of x, and 2, are interchanged.
By combination of the q,, functions, any substitution whatever may be effected by the operator Q( ) Q, in which Q=Ilq,. In this way, all the operations in the Theory of Substitutions are made to depend on the Associative Algebra defined by
ail OU any == (0) and, by the device of putting part (Q) of the operator before the operand and part (Q") after it, the complex laws of that theory are reduced to the simple laws of combination of the units (¢).
The functions P of late articles give rise to cyclic substitutions. As before stated, any two functions q,. and q3, which have no common suffix are commutative in order of multiplication, and give rise to commutative symbols of operation which may be applied in any order.
Joty—The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace. 123
62. In the application of this method to the Theory of Substitu- tions, it is not necessary to attend to the signs in the results of operation, and considerable simplification is thereby gained. I shall now give a few practical rules, in order to avoid unnecessary labour.
Tf q, and qq, are contiguous in a product, they may be rejected; for
G9 = (1 + ty02) (1 + %2,) = 2.
Tf q»2 and gy are contiguous, ¢,” may be rejected; for Qi? = 1-1 4+ 22,22 = 2242,
and the operator 7,7,( ) 7,1 merely changes the signs of 7, and 2. Thus, for substitutions, g,. may be replaced by qz.
Again, as 1 + 75 + 0301 + tyle = Qai9ie = V12923 = Y23931)
Qai9iz may be replaced by qi2423, or bY q237s1. Hence, having given any product Ilq,,, the first factor from the left which contains the suffix 1, Say 91,, may be carried towards the right till it meets a factor having 1 or w asa suffix. If this factor is q1,, qi41 may be replaced by qu.div» and then ¢;, may be carried on as before towards the right. Ifit next MCS Yr) WiJow May be replaced by qyu1, aNd J, may be still carried on. At last the suffix 1 occurs in no factor but on that on the extreme right, q,, suppose. If the suffix (s) occurs in any other factor, it may be carried to the right until we get some factor q. immediately to the left of qu.
63. In this way, so far as the Theory of Substitutions is concerned, the product Iq,, may be reduced to a product of the form
Ths * Ymy m-1 Um-1) m-2 + + + 932921 = Ths: . Es
in which none of the factors in Tl,q.. are affected with any of the suffixes 1,2,...m. The product I,q,, may be similarly reduced, so that in general (using the sign = to denote not equality, but equivalence for purposes of substitution),
gs = P,P.P; 2° 9
in which the factors P are commutative; the operators P( )P7 derived from them produce cyclical transposition of definite sets of the letters, and the order in which the operations are performed is immaterial.
pf 12 7
Wee
NOTE ON CURVATURE OF PEDAL AND RECIPROCAL CURVES. By BENJAMIN H. STEEDE, M.D.
[COMMUNICATED BY MR. C. J. JOLY, ROYAL ASTRONOMER OF IRELAND. |
[Read June 27, 1898.]
1. Ir p be the radius of curvature at any point of a curve, p’ the radius of curvature at point of contact of corre- r Pp sponding tangent to reciprocal curve, ¢ the angle —_ Fe between radius vector from origin and tangent at
the point, then
pp’ sin’ = f?,
% being radius of reciprocation, a result (given pf in Williamson’s ‘“ Differential Calculus,’’? Miscel- laneous Examples) which follows directly from the equations
PUP SUE aimee : P= ape Cae rip = 1p = B, 2 =% = sing. O.
2. Again, let C be centre of curvature for point P. Draw CM perpendicular to radius vector OP, and draw MW perpendicular to the normal PC, Join NO, and let this line produced Pp meet the corresponding normal to the reciprocal curve maa (OMe
Then C’ is centre of curvature of reciprocal curve for point P’ which corresponds to point P on original ,, curve.
For, from similar triangles,
IQ I ZN ONES (ON 23 OREM or, since c PN=PCsin*¢, and OP= OT cosec ®, JOO IO OH re es OTE, (OL! ex [let i being radius of reciprocation. Therefore (by 1), if C be centre of one curve, then C’ will be centre of curvature for corresponding point of reciprocal curve, and vice versa.
StEEDE—On Curvature of Pedal and Reciprocal Curves. 125
3. Or, which is the same thing, being given a curve and its evolute, we have the following construction to
describe the evolute of the reciprocal curve :— P. PC being a normal to the curve touching the evolute in C. h From C draw CM perpendicular to the radius vector OP. 0 From M draw JLN perpendicular to the _ 6 normal PC. f
Join VO, and produce this line so that i2 NO) 2 OCP S IPN 9 a
(/ being a constant, and P being perpendicular from origin on tangent at P).
Then the locus of C’ is the evolute of the reciprocal curve, the fixed point O being taken as the origin, and the constant &% as the radius, of reciprocation.
4, Being given the centre of curvature C for any point P of a curve, the centre of curvature for the corresponding point of the first positive pedal is found by the following construction :—
As before, draw CI perpendicular to OP, and IZN perpendicular to PC.
Join ZY, the corresponding point on pedal curve, with G, the middle point of OP.
TG will intersect NO in C”, the centre of curvature of the pedal curve, for 7’@ is evidently the normal to the pedal curve; and, since circles of curvature at corresponding points of inverse curves are inverse circles, the centre of curva- ture of the pedal curve must lie in the line VO, which we have seen passes through the centre of curvature of the reciprocal curve.
By reversing the construction, the centre of curvature of the first. negative pedal is determined, and hence—
5. Being given the centre of curvature for any point on a curve, the centre of curvature for the corresponding point on any positive or negative pedal of either the curve or its inverse can be found by a geometrical construction.
126 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
6. Again, let any line through the origin O meet a normal to the curve in JV, and a corresponding normal to the reciprocal curve in WV’. From WV draw VZ perpendicular to OP. Then, if & be the radius of reciprocation, (PEN APNG sin cp — ob ONG ereiahe, for the first product is equal to OP’. OP sin d, which is equal to 4°.
Therefore, if the intercept P’N’ of one of the normals is constant, then the projection PZ of the intercept PV of the other normal on the corresponding radius vector will be constant.
7. In order, therefore, to describe a curve parallel to the reciprocal of a given curve, and so that the distance between the parallel curves may be equal to a given constant (¢), we have the following construc- tion :—
On the radius vector to any point P of the given curve take a point
LI, so that j2 PI =—. C
Let ZN drawn perpendicular to OP meet the normal in J. Join JVO, and produce this line, so that
NOON = ORF 6:
Then the locus of WV’ is the required parallel curve, / being taken as radius of reciprocation.
Applying, for example, the above to acircle wy. and conic, we get a proof of the theorem that ‘In any conic the projection of the normal on a focal radius vector is constant.”
8. If y be the semichord of curvature for any point on a curve, y' the semichord of curvature for corresponding point on reciprocal curve, then yy’ = rv’, r and +’ being the corresponding radii vectores ; or, since rr’ sin @ = Fk,
yy' sin ¢ is constant, and equal to square of radius of reciprocation.
Strepe—On Curvature of Pedal and Reciprocal Curves. 127
When two curves touch the angle ¢ for the point of contact, being the same for both curves, the equation
pp’ sin’ = ik? shows that— 9. If two curves touch, the radii of curvature at the point of con- tact are inversely as the radii of curvature of the reciprocal curves at their corresponding point of contact :
10. Hence, by reciprocation, it may be proved that, if two conics have double contact, the ratio of the radii of curvature of the conics at one point of contact is the same as that at the other point of contact.
r es 4
VI.
A LIST OF THE SPIDERS OF IRELAND. By GEORGE H. CARPENTER, B.Sc., Lonp., Assistant Naturalist in the Science and Art Museum, Dublin.
{ COMMUNICATED BY DR. R. F. SCHARFF, ON BEHALF OF THE COMMITTEE APPOINTED BY THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY TO INVESTIGATE THE FLORA AND FAUNA OF IRELAND. |
[Read June 27, 1898].
Iy Ireland, as in most other countries, the spiders have been greatly neglected by naturalists. This is surprising, since their wonderful instincts and habits appeal to the observer, while the details of their structure are of the highest interest to the systematist. Moreover, their distribution may be expected to throw much light on the problems of ancient geography, since they are incapable of crossing any sea- channel of moderate breadth. Accurate lists of the spiders inhabit- ing the various countries of Europe are therefore greatly to be desired ; and it is of special interest to know what species extend their range westward to Ireland.
Early in the present century, Dr. Templeton, of Belfast, formed a collection of spiders, and compiled in MS. a ‘‘ History of the Irish Arachnida,”? which was incorporated in Mr. Blackwall’s well-known Monograph of the Spiders of the British Isles, published in 1861-4. Several species were herein described as new, from Ivish types. Of these, some which seem clearly to be entitled to specific rank, and others whose identity with previously described Spiders appears beyond doubt, are inserted in their systematic position in the present list. There remain five species, described without clear structural detail, whose synonymy cannot be determined, though their identity with species included in the list is highly probable. No good purpose, there- fore, can be served by inserting these doubtful names, and I merely enumerate them here to show that they have not been overlooked :— Theridion auratum, Neriene pilosa, NV. pallidula, N. carinata, Linyphia nasata.
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 129
These were all collected in the neighbourhood of Belfast; and Dr. Templeton’s Ulster collection seems to be no longer in existence. A few spiders collected by him in Leinster are preserved in the Dublin Museum of Science and Art ; these were examined some years ago by the Rey. O. P. Cambridge, r.n.s., and have been utilised in the prepa- ration of my list.
Mr. Thomas Workman, of Belfast, has, in recent years, formed a large collection of Ulster spiders. In 1881, he published a valuable list of 125 species in the Entomologist and also in the Proceedings of the Belfast Natural History and Philosophical Society. My warmest thanks are due to Mr. Workman, not only for haying laid so excellent a foundation for future work on Irish spiders, but also for generously allowing me to examine the whole of his collection, and so enabling me to incorporate many Ulster records not included in his list.
Mr. D. W. Freeman, m.z., of Dublin, has also collected spiders extensively in recent years in the counties of Dublin and Wicklow. ‘In 1889, he laid before the Dublin Naturalist Field Club a local list, unfortunately never published. I would heartily acknowledge his kindness in placing this list at my disposal, andin handing me for examination his collection, which is now by his generosity preserved in the Dublin Museum.
Several of Mr. Workman’s captures were described as new to science by the Rey. O. P. Cambridge, F.z.s., many of whose various papers on British spiders contain Irish records. In preparing the accompanying list, I have received the greatest help from Mr. Cam- bridge, who has examined many specimens for me, has lent me types for comparison, and has always been ready to give me the advantage of his great experience in clearing up a doubtful point. I have also received much kind help from Mr. F. O. P. Cambridge, who has examined most of the Tetragnathe, Lephthyphantes, and Drassi now preserved in the Dublin Museum.
One or two notes on conspicuous species of Irish spiders were ate to the late Mr. A. G. More; and during the last few years, I-have published short accounts of some of the more interesting species which have come undcr my notice, or recorded them in the Proceedings of the Dublin Microscopical Club and the Dublin Naturalists’ Field Club.
R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. K
130 Proceedings of the Royal Lrish Academy.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
1861. Brackwatt, J.—A History of the Spiders of Great Britain and Ireland. London, 1861 (Ray Society).
1879. Causriper, Rev. O. P.—On some new and rare British Spiders with characters ofa new genus. Ann. Wag. Nat. Hist., (5) vol. iv., pp. 190-215, pl. xii.
1879-81. Camprincr, Rey. O. P.—The Spiders of Dorset, with an Appendix containing short descriptions of those British: species not yet found in Dorsetshire. Sherborne, 1879- 81. (From Proce. Dorset Nat. Hist. Ant. Field Club, vols. i. 1.)
1880. Worxmay, T.—A Contribution towardsa List of Irish Spiders. Entom. vol. xiii., 1880, pp. 125-130. Irish Spiders. Proc. Belfast Nat. Hist. Phil. Soc., 1878-9 and 1879-80. pp. 267-282 and plate.
1886, Camsriper, Rey. O. P.—On some new and rare British Spiders. Proc. Dorset Field Club, vol. vii., 1886.
1889. Morr, A. G.—Dolomedes fimbriatus in Ireland. Entom., vol. xxu., 1889, p. 117. Dolomedes fimbriatus, Clerck, at Killarney. Nature, vol. xxxix., p. 511.
1891, Camsriper, Rey. O. P.—On new and rare Spiders found in 1889 and 1890. Proc. Dorset Field Club, vol. xii., pp. 80-98 and plate.
1892, Dublin Microscopical Club Proc. Irish Nat., vol. i., p. 20.
1892, Dublin Naturalists’ Field Club Proc., ¢. ¢., pp. 101-2, 148, 167.
1893. Campriper, Rey. O. P.—On new and rare British Spiders. Proc. Dorset Field Club, vol. xiv., 1893, pp. 142-164 and plate.
1898. Jouyson, Rey. W. F.—Water-spiders in Captivity. JLrish Wat., vol. ii., 1893, pp. 99-101.
1893, Jameson, H. L.—Argyroneta aquatica in captivity. t.¢., p. 147.
1894. Dublin. Nat. Field Club Proc., Zrish Wat., vol. iii., p. 258.
1894, Dublin, Cork, and Limerick Nat. Field Clubs Proc. Jrish Nat., vol. ii., pp. 182-4.
1895, Campriper, Rey. O. P.—On new and rare British Spiders. Proc. Dorset Field Club, vol. xvi., pp. 92-178, pls. A, B.
1895. Campriper, F, O. P.—Notes on British Spiders, with descrip- tions of new species. Ann. Wag. Nat. Hist., (ser. 6), vol. xv., 1895, pp. 25-41, pls. 3, 4.
1895.
1895.
1895. 1895.
1895,
1896.
1896, 1896, 1896, 1896, 1896,
1896.
1897,
1897.
1898.
1898,
1898.
1898.
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 131
Gi.) Carpenter, G. H.—Animals found in Mitchelstown Cave. Irish Nat., vol. iv., 1895, pp. 25-35, pl. 2.
(ii.) Carpenter, G. H.—Irish Field Club Union, Galway Confer- ence, Arachnida. ¢. ¢., pp. 254-6.
(iii.) Carpenter, G. H.—Attus floricola, C.K. t. ¢., p. 348.
Mityez, J. N.—New Irish Spiders from Londonderry. Lrish Nat., vol. v., p. 104.
Dublin Naturalist’s Field Club Proc. Lrish Nat., vol. v., pp. 295, 020.
Campripér, Rey. O. P.—On new and rare British Spiders observed in 1895. Proce. Dorset Lveld Club, vol. xvii., 1896, pp. 54-63 and plate.
(i.) Carpenter, G. H.—Discovery of the genus Atypus in King’s County. Lrish Nat., vol. v., 1896, pp. 167, 213.
(ii.) Carpenter, G. H.—Notes on the Fauna and Flora of Clon- brock, County of Galway: Spiders. ¢.¢., pp. 225-8, pl. 3.
Dublin Microsc. Club Proc. Lrish Wat., vol. v., pp. 51, 312.
Dublin Nat. Field Club Proc. f¢.¢., p. 266.
Jameson, H. L.—On the Exploration of the Caves of Enniskillen and Mitchelstown for the R.I.A. Flora and Fauna Com- mittee. Lrish Nat., vol. v., 1896, pp. 93-100.
O’ Connor, Frances 8.—Spider carrying Snail-shell. Trish Nat., vol. v., p. 299.
Campriper, Rev, O. P.—British Arachnida observed and captured in 1896. Proc. Dorset Field Club, vol. xviii. 1897, pp. 108-115, and plate.
Dublin Nat. Field Club Proc. Jrish Nat., vol. vi., 1897, pp. 307-8,
(i.) Carpenter, G. H.—The smallest of Stridulating Spiders. Nat. Science, vol. xu., 1898, pp. 319-322.
(11.) Carpenter, G. H.—Spiders collected at Mote Park, Mount Talbot, and Clonbrock. Jrish Nat., vol. vii., 1898, pp.
95-96. (i1i.) Carpenter, G. H.—Kenmare Conference Spiders. Z.¢., pp. 206-7,
Dublin Microse, Club Proc. ¢.¢., p. 164.
Very many friends have helped me by collecting spidersin various parts of the country. Hearty acknowledgment is due to them, as without their exertions the present paper would have been much more incomplete than it is. Valuable gatherings have been made by my
wile ;
by my colleagues, Dr. R. F. Scharff, Mr. A. R. Nichols, and Zk
132 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Mr. J. N. Halbert; by Mrs. R. M. Barrington, Mr. J. L. Copeman, the Hon. R. E. Dillon, Mr. H. L. Jameson, Mr. W. F. de V. Kane, Mr. J.J. F. X. King, the Rev. Dr. R. A. M‘Clean, Mr. F. Neale, Miss Sydney Smith, and Mr. R. Welch. And I am very specially indebted to three naturalists resident in different parts of the country who have collected for me at all seasons of the year, and have thus largely aided my survey of the distribution of species in Ireland; these friends are the Rev. W. F. Johnson, of Armagh (now of Poyntzpass), Mr. J. N. Milne, of Londonderry, and Mr. J. J. Wolfe, of Skibbereen. It will be seen also how many valuable records are due to the work of the Royal Irish Academy Flora and Fauna Committee.
In general I have followed the nomenclature of M. Simon, adopting, however, in some cases the generic terms used by MM. Chyzer and Kulezynski. Synonyms have, as a rule, only been given where the name used by me differs from that in the well-known monographs of Blackwall and Cambridge. Under each species is given its distribution in Ireland according to the four political provinces— Ulster, Connaught, Munster, and Leinster; material is as yet far too scanty to attempt a county distribution of Irish spiders. With all but the commonest species, however, I have stated the counties in which specimens have been found. I have also endeavoured, as far as possible, to trace the British and general range of each spider men- tioned ; for the fact that a certain animal occurs in Ireland will not help us to solve any geographical problem, unless we know where else it occurs. In drawing up these outlines of the range of the species outside Ireland, I have relied upon the books and papers enumerated below :—
Becker, L.—Arachnides d’Espagne (Galice). Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., tome xxy., 1881, pp. lxv-Ixvil. Bosenperc, W.—Die echten Spinnen der Umgebung Hamburgs. Jahrb. Hamb. Wissens. Anstalten, vol. xiv. CamprineE, O. P.—On the Spiders of Scotland, with a list of species. Entomologist, vol. x., 1877, pp. 154-9, 174-181, 202-6. General List of the Spiders of Palestine and Syria. Proce. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1872, pp. 212-3804. Campriner, F. O. P.—List of the Araneida or Spiders of the Channel Islands. Trans. Giuerney Soc. Nat. Sct., 1894. A List of the Araneida of Cumberland and the Lake District. MNaturalist, 1895, pp. 29-48. Canestrini, G., & Pavest, P.—Araneidi Italiani. Atte. Soc. Ital. Sciens. Nat., vol. vii., 1868, pp. 758-872.
9?
99
CarPENTER—A_ List of the Spiders of Ireland. 183
Carpenter, G. H., & Evans, W.—A List of Spiders (Araneida) collected in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh. Proc. Royal Phys. Soc. Edinb., vol. xii., 1894, pp. 527-588. » A List of Spiders collected in the neighbourhood of Aviemore, Inverness-shire. Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist., 1894, pp. 227-235. » A List of Spiders collected at Oban, Argyllshire. Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist., 1898, pp. 109-114. Cuyzer, C., & Kurczynsxi1, L.—Aranee Hungarie, 2 vols. Budapest, 1892-97, Cottetr, R.—Oversigt af Norges Araneider. 1 Saltigrade, Citigrade. Christiania Videnskabs-Selskabs Forhandl., 1875. 2 La- terigradw, Orbitelarie. J/d. 1876. Freiperc, P, R.—Material zur Araneinen-Fauna des Gouvernments Moskau (abstr. in Zoolog. Anzerg., xvill., 1895, p. 500). Hutt, J. E.—Catalogue of the Spiders (Araneida) of Northumberland and Durham. Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb., Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, vol. xiii., 1896, pp. 57-107. Koutezyysxi, W.—Symbola ad Faunam Aranearum Austrie inferioris cognoscendam. Dvssert. Math. et Phys. Acad. Litt. Cracoviensis, vol. xxxvi., 1898. Marx, Geo.—A Contribution to the study of the Spider-fauna of the Arctic Regions. Proc. Entom. Soc. Washington, vol. i1., 1891-8, pp. 186-200. Scumipt, P.—Beitragzur Kenntniss de Laufspinnen Russlands. Zoolog. Jahrb. (abt. Syst.), vol. viii., 1894-5, pp. 489-484. Smon, E.—Les Arachnides de France. Tomes 1-5. Paris, 1874-84. », Matériaux pour servir a la Faune Arachnologique des Tles de Océan Atlantique. Ann. Soc. Ant. France, (6) vol. iii., 1883, pp. 259-314 (also Bull. Soc. Ant. Fr., vol. xiv., 1889, pp. 300-5). », Matériaux pour servir a la Faune des Arachnides de la Gréce. Jd. (6), vol. iv., 1884, pp. 305-860. » Liste des Arachnides recueillis. . . en Laponie. Bull. Soc. Zool. France, vol. xii., 1887, pp. 456-465. », Arachnides recueillis en Islande. Bull. Soc. Ant. France, vol. lx., 1891, pp. clxxvi-vii. », Arachnides observés & Miranda-de-Ebro. Ann. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat., vol. xiii., 1883, pp. 113-126. », Aracnidos del gabinete de Historia Natural de la Univer- sidad de Seville. Actas. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat., vol. xvii., 1838, pp. 37-41.
134 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Family.—AryPipz&. Atypus priceus (Sulz.). Atypus Sulzert, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Leinster.
The presence of this spider in Ireland was made known by the discovery of its tubular nest at Geashill, King’s County, by Mrs. Reams- botham in May, 1896. The nest was kindly forwarded to me by the Rey. Canon Russell, to whom it had been given by the finder. On submitting it to the Rev. O. P. Cambridge, my opinion as to its being a nest of Afypus was confirmed, and I recorded the occurrence (1896). Although, in the absence of an example of the spider, one cannot be absolutely sure of the species, there can be little doubt that the nest was the work of the commoner English species of the genus. A. prceus appears to range over the south of England from London and Brighton to Cornwall. It is distributed in Holland, throughout western, central, and eastern France, in southern Germany, northern Italy, Austria, and in western, central, and eastern Hungary.
Family.—Dysprrip2. Dysdera Cambridger, Thorell.
D. erythrina, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Leinster.
This spider is much scarcer in Ireland than D. ecrocota. I have never seen a male specimen. Mr. Workman (1880) recorded it from Glenarm and Eden, county of Antrim, and has kindly informed me that the Glenarm specimen was identified by Mr. Cambridge. Females in the Dublin Museum collection from Coolmore, county of Donegal, and Leixlip, county of Kildare are, I believe, referable to this species. Its distribution has been traced in Great Britain, from Dorset to Edin- burgh. On the Continent it seems the only species of the genus which is found in central Europe, ranging as far north as Paris and Hamburg. In Hungary it has only been found in the north, though it occurs throughout Italy and Sicily.
Dysdera crocota, Koch.
D. rubicunda, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is generally distributed throughout Ireland and not uncommon. It has occurred at Londonderry ; Armagh; Kircubbin,
CarPENtER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 135
county of Down; Inish M‘Dara, county of Galway ; Castlequin, county of Kerry; Cork; Bray, county of Wicklow ; Malahide, Kingstown, and Dundrum, county of Dublin, as well as in Dublin city, where it occasionally inhabits houses ; perhaps it is taking to an indoor life. Adults occur in the open (under stones, &c.) from May till August ; in houses as early as March. In Great Britain this is a rare species, known to occur only in Dorset, the Isle of Man, and Berwickshire, while, like nearly all its congeners, it is a characteristic Mediterranean form abroad (Crete, Greece, Italy, Croatia, Spain, France northward to Paris), occurring also in the Canaries and Azores, in St. Helena, in South Africa, North America, and extra-tropical South America. This discontinuous range shows clearly that it is an old species; like many other ancient forms of life, it seems able to hold its own in Treland,
Harpactes Hombergii (Scop.).
Dysdera Hombergii, Bl, (Spid. G. B. I.)
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
‘This species is doubtless generally distributed in Ireland, though not very commonly. I have received specimens from counties Antrim, Donegal, Sligo, Roscommon (Athlone and Mote Park), Kerry (Kil- larney, Kenmare, and Ventry), Cork (Skibbereen), Kildare (Borris), Wicklow (Bray), and Dublin. Adults have been found in March, May, June, July, August, and November. This spider is widely dis- tributed in Great Britain, ranging at least as far as Oban. It is the only species of a Mediterranean genus which extends northward into Scandinavia, while it is widely distributed over Central Europe (France, Spain, northern Italy, Germany, Austria, northern, eastern, and western Hungary).
Segestria senoculata (L.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Common all over the country, specimens having been taken in ‘numerous localities from Dublin to Galway and from Donegal and Derry to Kerry. The range of the species extends into the far south- western peninsulas (Ventry, Waterville, Berehaven), as well as into the western islands (Achill, Inishmore (Aran), and Inish M‘Dara, near Roundstone). Specimens in all stages of growth are to be found at all seasons of the year. It is a widely distributed spider in Great britain, ranging north at least to Inverness, while on the Continent it inhabits northern and central Europe, ranging south at least to north-western Spain and southern Italy.
136 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Family.—OonopPip#. Oonops pulcher, Templeton.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This little spider, though widespread, is scarce in Ireland. Specimens have been taken in counties of Down (Rathmullan, Craig- darragh), Antrim (Belfast, Islandmagee), Donegal (Rathmullan), Ros- common (Mote Park), Cork (Skibbereen), and Dublin. It is not a common species in Great Britain, though recorded from Dorset, Kent, Hertfordshire, Cambridgeshire, Durham, Northumberland, Westmore- land, Edinburgh, Perthshire, Aberdeen, and Oban. It occurs in
Lapland, the Channel Islands, south-western Europe and the Madeiras.
and Italy, but is apparently absent from the fauna of Central Europe.
Family.—Drassipm. Prosthesima subterranea (Koch).
Drassus ater, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Prosthesima Petiverri, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Leinster.
The only Irish example of this spider known to me is an adult male, taken by Mr. Freeman at Powerscourt, county of Wicklow.. According to Mr. Workman the species was found by Templeton “in the neighbourhood of Dublin.” It has a wide distribution in England (Dorset, Cambridgeshire, Derbyshire, Northumberland), but is only recorded from the extreme south of Scotland. According to Simon it ranges over the greater part of Europe (southwards to Naples),
and oceurs in Siberia and in North America. In southern France it
occurs only in mountainous districts (Alps, Auvergnes, Pyrenees), while in Hungary it is recorded only from the Carpathians.
[Specimens from the county of Clare and Inishmore, Aran, were erroneously recorded by me (1895, ii.) as belonging to this species.. They are really referable to the next. |
Prosthesima longipes (Lu. Koch).
Munster, Connaught.
This spider has, as yet, only been taken in Ireland, near Bally- vaughan, county of Clare, and on Inishmore (Aran Islands, Galway Bay). The specimens, females not quite mature, were taken in July, 1895. In Great Britain this spider has only been recognised in Dorset. On the Continent it inhabits northern and eastern France, southern Germany, northern and central Hungary, and extends into Siberia.
CarPentER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 137
Prosthesima Latreillet, Simon.
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
This spider seems to be widespread and not rare over the greater part of Ireland. Mr. Workman’s collection contains specimens from Colin Glen, county of Antrim, and Craigdarragh, county of Down, while I have received specimens from Limerick; Cratloe, county of Clare ; Kenmare and Dingle, county of Kerry ; Skibbereen, county of Cork ; Lismore, county of Waterford (1894); and Drogheda. It is remark- able that T have never met with the spider in the counties of Dublin and Wicklow. Adult females, guarding their egg-cocoons, are to be observed in June and July, and half-grown individuals in September. This is a rare species in Great Britain, having only been recorded from the south of England (Isle of Wight, Dorset, Salisbury), but I have seen specimens from the Isle of Man and from Westmoreland. On the Continent, P. Zatreillet inhabits northern and eastern France, southern Germany, Austria, and Hungary.
Prosthesima pusilla (Koch).
Drassus pusillus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I1.).
Prosthesima nigrita, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
This appears to be a scarce species in Ireland, yet not so rare here as in Great Britain. It has occurred in the county of Antrim (Portrush and Giant’s Causeway) ; at Londonderry ; Coolmore, county of Donegal; Inishmore (Aran), Galway Bay; and Tallaght, county of Dublin. Adult females were observed in July, and immature specimens in April. The only British localities for P. pusilla are Dorset, Cam- bridgeshire, Northumberland, and Edinburgh. Abroad it inhabits Sweden, France (north and east), Switzerland, Bavaria, Tyrol, Italy, Austria, and Hungary.
Drassodes lapidosus (Koch).
Drassus lapidicolens. Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Leinster.
Eyidently a rare and local species in Ireland. Mr. Fred. O. P. Cambridge has kindly examined most of our Drass? of this group ; and the only examples which he refers to this species were taken on the summit of Carrickgallagher, near Shankill, county of Dublin. The rest of the specimens in the Dublin Museum belong to the next species, D. cupreus, which has until recently been confounded with this by arachnologists, though Blackwall discriminated between them.
138 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
D. lapidosus has been recorded from numerous localities in Great Britain, but it is probable that most, if not all, of the Scottish speci- mens are referable to D. cupreus. It is said to occur throughout the entire Holarctic Region.
Drassodes cupreus (Bl.).
Drassus lapidosus or lapidicolens (in part) of Cambridge and other
authors.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
One of our commonest spiders, occurring all over Ireland. Speci- mens have been taken at numerous localities, from the counties of Antrim and Donegal to Skibbereen and Berehaven in the county of Cork and Slea Head, at the extreme west of Kerry ; on Lambay Island, off the coast of the county of Dublin, as well as on Inishmore (Aran), and Inish M‘Dara, off the coast of the county of Galway, and Achill Island, county of Mayo. Males are to be observed in April, May, and June, females from April till November, being most plentiful in June and July, when the young spiders are hatched from the eggs. Cocoons can then be found beneath stones, guarded by the mother. In our list of Edinburgh spiders Mr. Evans and I only recorded adults of this species up to August. Inthe south of Ireland, however, they last on into November, and at Altidore, county of Wicklow, I have found a female with her newly hatched brood of young so late as September.
Drassodes troglodytes (Koch).
Drassus clavator, Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Widely distributed, but not common. I have seen specimens from Londonderry ; Portrush; Clonbrock, county of Galway; Killarney ; county of Wicklow (Newcastle and south of Wicklow town), and Drogheda. This spider with us is adult in summer; specimens taken in September are about half-grown. In Great Britain it seems scarce, though widespread—Dorset, Isle of Man, Cumberland, Northumber- land, Edinburgh, Oban, Aberdeen, Inverness-shire ; while abroad it occurs throughout the Palearctic Region from the islands of the Atlantic to Mongolia.
[The immature spider doubtfully recorded as D. delinquens, Cb., from county of Wicklow (Dubl. Nat. F, C., 1896), is probably refer- able to D. troglodytes |.
Carpenter—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 139
Drassodes ferrugineus (Bl.).
Ulster.
This species, described by Blackwall (after Templeton) from a single example from Belfast has never been re-discovered, and the type is lost. From Blackwall’s figures, there seems no doubt that it is distinct from our other spiders of the genus.
Family—Ctiusionip2. Clubiona phragmitis, Koch.
C. holosericea, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is widespread and common, except in the east of Ire- land, where it seems to be scarce. It has occurred in the following localities: —County of Antrim (Belfast, Islandmagee, Glenarm) ; Armagh; Cayan; Enniskillen; county of Galway (Galway, Leenane, Roundstone, Inish M‘Dara); county of Roscommon (Mote Park); county of Clare (Finlough) ; county of Kerry (Killarney, Clonee Lough); county of Dublin (Portmarnock). Adult males have been found from June till August, females from April till November. C. phragmitis is widely distributed in Great Britain—northwards to Aberdeen at least, and inhabits Sweden, France (Guernsey, Corsica), Italy, Germany, Austria, and Hungary (northern and central).
Clubiona pallidula (Clerck).
C. epimelas, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
Not scarce in the neighbourhood of Dublin, but apparently uncom- mon in the north, south, and west of Ireland. Localities :—London- derry ; Cratloe, county of Clare; Lismore, county of Waterford ; Grey- stones, county of Wicklow ; Rathmines and Santry, county of Dublin ; Lismullen, county of Meath. Adult males have occurred in May and June, females from May till July. In Great Britain this spider ranges north at least to Loch Lomond and Aberdeen, while on the Continent it is found in Sweden, France, Germany, Austria, and Hungary, extending to the shores of the Adriatic.
Clubiona stagnatilis, Kulez. C. grisea, Cb. (Spid. Dorset). Leinster.
The only known Irish example of this spider is an adult male taken at Santry, county Dublin, in May, 1895, by Mr. J. N. Halbert.
140 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
In Great Britain it ranges from Dorset northwards to Edinburgh at least, and on the Continent it is found in France, Germany, and Hungary, though rare in the last-named country.
Clubiona reclusa, Ch.
C. holosericea, Bl. (Spid. G. B.I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster, Munster.
This is one of our commonest spiders, occurring abundantly in woody places, from Antrim and Londonderry, to Dingle, Kenmare, Skibbereen, and Wexford; from Howth, county of Dublin, to Round- stone, county of Galway. I have no records, however, from the western islets. Adult females are to be found in all months from June to October; the only adult male I have seen was taken in October. Egg-cocoons have been observed in July and September, and young specimens in October, April, and May. From these facts it seems likely that the young spiders hibernate and complete their development in the ensuing year, while some adult females also sur- vive through the winter. C. reclusa is common in Great Britain, and ranges north at least to Braemar and Inverness. It is recorded from northern and eastern France, Germany, Austria, and northern Hungary-
Clubiona neglecta, Cd.
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
This rare spider is recorded by Mr. Workman from Islandmagee, county of Antrim (1880). An adult male and immature female were taken at Dingle, county of Kerry, by Mr. J. N. Halbert, collecting for the R. I. A. Flora and Fauna Committee in May, 1895; he has also found adults of both sexes on the North Bull, Dublin Bay (August, 1898). I captured a single adult female at Lismore, county of Water- ford, in July, 1895, and an adult male at Greystones, county of Wick- low, in June, 1898. No British locality except Dorset is known for this species. Abroad it occurs throughout France (Corsica), as also in Spain, southern Germany, Austria, and Hungary.
Clubiona lutescens, Westr.
Ulster, Leinster.
Probably a widely distributed spider in Ireland, but the only localities with regard to which I can be certain are Armagh, Laytown, county of Meath, and Dublin. Males and females are adult in May, and an adult female has been taken in January. C. dutescens has been noticed at various English localities from Dorset to Cumberland
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 141
and Durham. It inhabits Sweden, northern and eastern France, Germany, Austria, northern and central Hungary, northern Italy.
[ C. formosa, Bl. (described after Templeton), is doubtless referable to immature specimens of one of the species recorded here, very probably C. reclusa, Cb., a spider so common in Ireland that it is hard to believe that it was unknown to Templeton. |
Clubiona terrestris, Westr.
C. amarantha, Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster, and Munster.
A common and widespread spiderin Ireland. Specimens have béen taken at various localities from Londonderry and county of Antrim, to Ferns, county of Wexford ; Fermoy, county of Cork ; and Kenmare, county of Kerry; from Howth, county of Dublin; to Inishmore (Aran), Galway Bay. Adults are to be found from April to Sep- tember. CC. terrestris is generally distributed in Great Britain, ranging north to Inverness at least ; and on the Continent it inhabits Sweden, France (Corsica), Spain, Italy (northern and central), Germany, Austria, and Hungary.
Clubiona trivialis, L. Koch.
Ulster, Connaught.
The only Irish localities for this species are Newtown-Hamilton, county of Armagh, and Cong, county of Galway. Itisa rare spider in England, though occurring in Northumberland and Dorset ; it seems more common in Scotland (Edinburgh, Oban, Inverness, Ross-shire, Orkneys). It occurs in Sweden, Russia, Germany, northern Italy, Austria, and Hungary, extending to the Adriatic shore, but is very rare in France, where it seems confined to the north-east.
Clubiona diversa, Ch.
C. pallens, L. Koch.
Ulster.
As yet this spider has been taken only in county of Antrim (Colin Glen) by Mr. Workman (1880), and in county of Armagh in some numbers at various localities (Armagh, Newtown-Hamilton, Poyntz- pass) by the Rev. W. F. Johnson. It is a rare species in Great Britain (Dorset, Cheviots, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dunkeld). Abroad it is recorded from northern and eastern France, southern Germany, Austria, and eastern Hungary.
142 Proceedings of the Royal lrish Academy.
Clubiona compta, L. Koch.
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
This spider seems to be most plentiful in eastern Ireland. It is- common in county of Dublin, where I have received or collected it from many localities—Portmarnock, Lucan, Tallaght, Glendhu (Dublin mountains). The only Ulster localities are Londonderry, county of Antrim, and county of Armagh (Loughgilly and Poyntz- pass). In the west it has hitherto been found only at Mote Park, county of Roscommon. It is probably absent from Connemara, and no examples have been yet found further south than Bray, county of Wicklow. Adults occur in April, May, June, and immature indi- viduals have been captured in January and March. It is commoner in Great Britain than the preceding species, occurring in numerous localities from Dorset to Oban and Aberdeen. Abroad, it is recorded. from Sweden, northern and eastern France, Germany, Austria, northern and central Hungary, and northern Italy.
Clubiona brevipes, Bl.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Apparently this is a scarce spider in Ireland. The only localities known to me are Armagh; Ardara, county of Donegal; Slieve Glah, county of Cavan ; Dugort, Achill, county of Mayo; Kenmare, county of Kerry; and Enniskerry, county of Wicklow. It is a common species in England, though it has not been found in Scotland further north than Edinburgh. It occurs in the Channel Islands, throughout France (also in Corsica), and in Sweden, Germany, Austria, and Hungary.
Chiracanthium erraticum (Wlck.).
Clubiona erratica, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Munster, Leinster.
A scarce spider,in Ireland. The only localities where it has occurred are Cratloe, county of Clare (coll. F. Neale), and Bray, county of Wicklow (coll. J. N. Halbert). In Great Britain it is widely dis- tributed—Dorset to Oban and the Grampians; as well as on the Con- tinent—Sweden, northern and central France, Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Italy.
Chiracanthium lapidicolens, Simon. Clubiona nutriz, Cb. (Spid. Dorset). Connaught. The only Irish specimen of this spider as yet known is an adult female taken on Inish M‘Dara, off Roundstone, by Mr. J. N. Halbert,
CarPENTER—A. List of the Spiders of Ireland. 143
when collecting in April, 1896, for the R. I. A. Flora and Fauna Com- ‘mittee. It is a scarce species in Great Britain, though recorded from Dorset, Hertfordshire, Lancashire, Perthshire, and Aberdeen; and on the Continent, though widely distributed (Sweden, France, Italy, Germany, Austria, and Hungary).
Anyphena accentuata (W1ck.).
Olubiona accentuata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Widely distributed, but apparently common only in Leinster; as yet there is but a single locality for each of the three other provinces : Londonderry ; Clonbrock, county of Galway ; and Kenmare, county of Kerry. In Leinster the species has been observed in counties of Dublin (Lucan), Wicklow (Bray, Rathdrum, and Woodenbridge), and King’s County (Tullamore). Adult in April and May, and also in July, August, and September. Very young individuals have been taken both in June and September, so it is possible that there are two generations in the course of the year. It is widespread in Great Britain (Dorset, Perthshire) and on the Continent (Sweden, France, Corsica, Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Italy).
Zora spinimana (Sund.).
Hecaérge maculata, Bl. (Spid. G. B.I.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
Apparently a scarce spider in Ireland. I have collected it at Woodenbridge, county of Wicklow (adult male, September, 1894), and received it from Mr. J. N. Milne (1897), who took specimens near Londonderry, and from Mr. R. Welch, who found an immature female at Kenmare in April, and adults in July, 1898. It is wide- spread in Great Britain, ranging north, at least, to Oban and Aber- deen. On the Continent it occurs in Sweden, throughout France (also in Corsica), in Germany, Austria, and Hungary, Italy, Syria, and north Africa.
Micariosoma festivum (Koch),
Drassus propinquus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught.
The only Ivish locality for this spider, as yet, is Inishmore, Aran, Galway Bay, where I took an immature male in July, 1895, when collecting for the R. I, A. Flora and Fauna Committee. In Great Britain this species ranges north, from Dorset to Edinburgh, at least, while on the Continent its distribution is similar to that of the pre- ceding species.
144 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Micaria pulicaria (Sund.).
Drassus nitens, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.)
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
Apparently a scarce spider inIreland. Specimens have been taken only at Colin Glen and Islandmagee, county of Antrim; Armagh ; Achill Island, county of Mayo; Killencoole, county of Louth; and Carrickmines, county of Dublin. Adult in June. This species is widely distributed in Great Britain ranging north as far as the Grampians at least. It inhabits Sweden, France (Channel Islands and Corsica), Germany, Austria, Hungary, and northern Italy.
Agroéca proxzima, Cb.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Apparently a local spider in Ireland, though widespread. I have but few localities: Portrush; Keishconnor, county of Sligo; Limerick ; Portraine, Portmarnock, and North Bull, county of Dublin. Mr. Workman records it (1880) doubtfully from Cave Hill, Belfast. Adult in July and August. The earthen egg-cocoons attached to rushes with young spiders just hatched were found by Mr. F. Neale near Limerick in July, 1897. The only British localities for this spider are Dorset, Edinburgh, and Oban. In France it is generally distributed, but most common in the north; it is a very rare spider in Austria, and does not seem to have been recognized elsewhere on the Continent.
Agroéca celans (B1.).
Agelena celans, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Leinster. _ The only Irish specimen of this spider is an immature male which I took in the Devil’s Glen, near Wicklow, July, 1892. It isa rarity in Great Britain, recorded only from Dorset, north Wales, and Carlisle. On the Continent it is generally distributed in France, and has occurred in£Croatia and northern Italy.
- Agroéca gracilipes (Bl.).
Agelena gracilipes, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught.
T have seen only two examples of this spider in Ireland, an imma- ture male taken by the Rev. W. F. Johnson at Armagh in May, 1895, and an immature female collected at Roundstone, county of Galway, for the R. I. A. Flora and Fauna Committee by Mr. J. N. Halbert in April, 1896. In Great Britain A. gracilipes has been found in the south of England (Dorset, Hants), and in Scotland (Edinburgh,
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Lreland. 145
Paisley). Abroad itis known to inhabit northern and western France, and to occur on the Adriatic shores of Croatia.
Family.—Sparassip&. Micrommata virescens (Clerck).
Sparassus smaragdulus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught, Munster.
An immature male of this handsome spider was taken near Galway by Mr. W. F. de V. Kane in May, 1885. He gave it to the Dublin Museum, and the late Mr. A. G. More identified it. In July, 1895, Mr. Kane took an adult female near Killarney. This species, in Great Britain, seems confined to the southern haif of England (Dorset, Northampton). It occurs in southern Norway (to 60° N.: lat.), Sweden, France, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, Italy, and Syria.
Family.—Tuomisip 2. Tibellus oblongus (Wlck.).
Philodromus oblongus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This appears to be a somewhat scarce spider in Ireland. The only localities whence I have seen specimens are Fermanagh; Bundoran, county of Donegal; Mote Park, county of Roscommon; Cong, county of Galway ; Kenmare, county of Kerry; Tullamore, King’s County ; Portmarnock, North Bull, Royal Canal, and Terenure, county of Dublin; Glendalough and Brittas Bay, county of Wicklow. This species is adult in June and July; immature specimens are to be found from April till September. In Great Britain it ranges north- ward to Edinburgh. On the Continent it is found in Norway (north- wards to Trondhjem), Sweden, Finland (extreme north), Germany, France, Spain, Hungary, Croatia, and Italy, extending across Asia to China and Kamtschatka, and occurring in North America.
Philodromus dispar, W\ck.
Leinster.
The only Irish example of this species which I have seen is an adult male taken at Fassaroe, Enniskerry, county of Wicklow, by Mrs. R. M. Barrington in June, 1897. LP. dispar is generally dis- tributed in England and Wales, though not recorded for Northumber- land, Durham, Cumberland, or Scotland. It is found in southern Norway and Sweden, Russia, France, Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Croatia.
B.I.A. PROC. SER. III. VOL. V. L
146 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Philodromus cespiticolis, Wick.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider has occurred in counties of Armagh (Churchill and Slieve Gullion), Roscommon (Mote Park), Cork (Fermoy), Kerry (Parknasilla), and Dublin (Tallaght, Portmarnock). It is adult in May, June, and July. By many authorities this is considered a variety or sub-species of P. aureolus.
Philodromus aureolus (Clerck).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider seems of general occurrence over a large part of Ireland, but I have no specimens from the farther regions of the north, west, or south. It has occurred at Stranmills, near Belfast (1880); at Armagh ; in county of Roscommon (Athlone) ; county of Galway (Clonbrock and Cong); county of Clare (Cratloe); county of Kerry (Clonee Lough) ; county of Wicklow; county of Dublin (Dundrum, Portmarnock, Santry, Howth); and county of Louth (Dunleer). Adults are found from May till July; young and immature specimens from April till September. PP. aureolus has a wide range in Great Britain (north- wards, at least, to the Grampians), and on the Continent, where it extends from the far north of Norway and Finland to Corsica, Croatia, south Italy, and Greece, eastwards to China and Kamtschatia, inhabit- ing also North America.
Misumena vatia (Clerck).
Thomisus citreus, Bl. (Spid. G. B, I.).
Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This handsome spider seems to be confined to the southern half of Ireland, and does not appear to range far westwards. It has occurred at Loughrea, county of Galway; Limerick; Cratloe, county of Clare; Cork; Kildare; Avondale, Ashford, and Enniskerry, county of Wick- low. Adult females have been taken in June, August, and September, a young specimen in July, and angimmature ‘male in September. It is common in the southern half of England. InZ Norway it extends north to 62° lat., while it inhabits Sweden,{ France, Spain, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, Italy, Greece, and Crete, as well as Central Asia and North America.
Oxyptila true (B).). Thomisus trux, Bl. (Spid. G. B, 1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster. This spider seems to be not scarce in Ireland. Specimens have
CaRPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 147
been found in the county of Donegal (Coolmore); county of Armagh (Armagh, Loughgilly, and Poyntzpass) ; county of Galway (Clonbrock and Inishmore, Aran); county of Kerry (Dingle) ; county of Wicklow (Enniskerry); county of Dublin (Terenure); and county of Louth (Drogheda). Adults have been observedin January, February, April, May, and September, immature specimens in January, and quite young individuals in July. It is widely distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Grampians), and inhabits Belgium, northern and eastern France, southern Norway, Sweden, Germany, Austria, western Hungary, and Poland.
Oxyptila praticola (Koch).
Thomisus incertus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Munster, Leinster.
An adult female, which I captured, August, 1895, in the woods at Braganstown, county of Louth (Dublin Nat. F.C., 1895), and another female, taken by Mr. Halbert near Dingle, county of Kerry, in May, 1894, are the only examples of this species yet found in Ireland. It is widely distributed in England (Dorset, Yorkshire), and inhabits southern Norway and Sweden, Belgium, north-eastern France, Ger- many, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, and northern Italy.
Oxyptila fleca, Ch.
Leinster.
A single male of this spider was taken by Mr. J. N. Halbert at Santry, county of Dublin, in May, 1894. Believing that the species was new to the British Isles, I sent it to Mr. Cambridge, who informed me that it was identical with English specimens which he was then in the act of describing (1895). O.fleza has been found in Durham, Leicestershire, Cambridgeshire, and Kent. As yet it doesnot seem to have been recognised on the Continent. In May, 1895, Mr. Halbert found another male at Portmarnock, county of Dublin.
Oxyptila horticola (Koch).
Thomisus versutus and T. pallidus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Xysticus atomarva, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is a widespread species in Ireland, but appears to be scarcer than O. tru. It is recorded by Mr. Workman (1880) from Colin Glen, county of Antrim, and I have seen specimens from Londonderry ; county of Galway (Roundstone and Inishmore, Aran); county of Kerry (Dingle and Parknasilla); and Drogheda. Adult males and
Lz
148 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
females occur in April; females also in September; young specimens are found in July and August. This spider ranges northwards in Great Britain, at least to Oban and the Grampians. It inhabits Lapland, Sweden, France, Spain, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, and Italy.
Xysticus sabulosus (Hahn).
Thomisus sabulosus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Connaught.
An adult female, taken near Athlone, by Mr. J. J. F. X. King, in August, 1894, and an immature female collected at Clonbrock, Co. Galway, by Mr. J. N. Halbert, in June, 1896, are the only examples of this species yet found in Ireland. In Great Britain this spider ranges northward to the Grampians. Itis found in Sweden, Germany, Belgium, France, north and central Hungary, Spain, and Greece.
Xysticus erraticus (Bl.).
Thomisus erraticus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
An adult male of this species was sent me in May, 1892, by Miss S. Smith, of Drogheda, who had taken it at Termonfeckan, Co. Louth, while a pair (adult) were captured near Londonderry by Mr. J. N. Milne (1895), in September, 1894, andan immature female was found near the Upper Lake of Killarney, inJuly, 1898. The species, though scarce, has therefore a fairly wide range in Ireland. In Great Britain it has been found in Dorset, North Wales, and Aberdeenshire, but is uncommon. On the Continent it inhabits southern Norway and Sweden, Belgium, north-eastern France, Germany, Austria, and Hungary.
Xysticus ulmi (Hahn).
Leinster.
An adult female, taken at Howth, in September, 1891, by Mr. W. F. de V. Kane, remains the only Irish example of this spider which I have seen. It is a rare species in Great Britain ; recorded only from Dorset and Oxfordshire. On the Continent it inhabits Norway (to 65° N. lat.), Sweden, Belgium, north-eastern France, Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Croatia.
Xysticus cristatus (Clerck). Thomisus cristatus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.). Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster. Generally distributed and very common, ranging from counties of Donegal and Antrim to Wexford and Cork (Skibbereen); and from
CarpenteR—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 149
Howth and Lambay Island, county of Dublin, to Roundstone in Con- nemara; extending also into the south-western peninsulas (Parkna- silla, Berehayen), and being found 1000 feet up on the hills. Adult females of this species occur all the year round; males are abundant in May and June, but have been noticed also in April and September. Quite young individuals occur in March, June, July, and December, and immature specimens mostly in August and September. Doubtless this species is equally widespread in Great Britain ; while abroad it ranges from the extreme north of Norway and Finland to the south of Spain and the islands of the Mediterranean, ascending the Alps to a height of 3000 feet.
Family—AGeLenip®.
Cryphoéca sylvicola (Koch).
Tegenaria sylvicola a a cee nents BIL (spiel Gro JB Te)
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
A local species in Ireland, but widely spread, and not absent from the south as in Great Britain. Recorded by Mr. Workman (1880) from Colin Glen, county of Antrim; it has been sent to me from London- derry (Milne, 1895) ; Belleisle, county of Fermanagh ; and Poyntzpass. Mr. D. W. Freeman has taken the spider in county of Dublin; Mr. J. N. Halbert found it on the summit of Slievemore, Achill Island, as well as near the Upper Lake of Killarney. I have collected it at Clonbrock, county of Galway. Adults occurin May, July, September. It is remarkable that, in Great Britain, this species seems absent from the south, ranging from the north of Scotland to Norfolk, since it is widely distributed on the Continent, occurring from the north of Norway and Finland to the south of France, Hungary, and Croatia, and extending eastwards to Siberia.
I have little doubt that Agelena Hyndmanii (described from Tem- pleton’s Belfast specimens) is a synonym of this species. Blackwall’s figures of the eyes show that the species is not an Agelena but a Cryphoéca. C. sylvicola often assumes a greenish-brown hue, and an abnormal specimen might very well appear as green as Blackwall’s figure, of 4. Ayndmanii, which is said in the description to be some- times brown and black.
Argyroneta aquatica (Cl.).
Ulster, Leinster.
The water-spider is probably not uncommon in the north of Ireland. Mr. Workman records it (1880) from Lurgan; Rev. W. F. Johnson
150 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
has collected it at several localities in county of Armagh (Lowry’s Lough, Loughgilby, Clonmacate, near Lough Neagh); Mr. W. F. de V. Kane, near Monaghan; Mr. R. Welch, at Downpatrick, and at a height of 1100 feet on the Mourne Mountains, county of Down ; and Mr. H. L. Jameson on Braganstown Bog, county of Louth. Mr. D. W. Freeman has taken it at Blanchardstown, county of Dublin; and a specimen from the Royal Canal, near Dublin, is in the collection of the late Dr. Templeton. In Great Britain A. aquatica ranges north at least to the Grampians. On the Continent it is recorded from Lapland, Sweden, northern France, Germany, Austria, Bohemia, Hungary, Croatia, and northern Italy.
Tegenaria parietina (Fourc.).
T. domestica, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
T. Guyonii, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
Leiuster.
This spider is very rare in Ireland, and from the places where it has been taken can only be considered as doubtfully native. An adult male was found in a house at Greystones, county of Wicklow, by Mr. F, Wynne, in August, 1883. Another adult male was discovered in Guinness’s Brewery, Dublin, in 1896; the finder sent it to Professor G. V. Hart, who kindly gave it to the Museum. In Great Britain this species seems confined to the south of England (Dorset, London, Oxford, Cambridge). In France it inhabits dwelling-houses in the north, and lives in the open air in the south. It is distributed throughout southern Europe and northern Africa, extending to the Azores and Canaries.
Tegenaria domestica (Clerck).
T. cwils, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
T. Derhamii, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Apparently much commoner in the north and east of Ireland than in the south and west. Rathlin Island, county of Antrim ; Belfast and neighbourhood (Workman); county of Donegal Gigtionkeny. Coolmore, and Bogay); Enniskillen; Omagh; Londonderry; county of Armagh (Armagh, Loughgilly, and Poyntzpass); county of Sligo (Ballymote); Galway; county of Cork (Skibbereen). Common in Dublin and neighbourhood, and occurs in county of Wicklow, Though generally found in houses, it is not confined to them; I have taken a specimen under stones on Ireland’s Eye (off Howth, county of Dublin), which is now uninhabited. Adults occur from May till September.
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 151
In Great Britain this spider is probably of general occurrence, while its foreign distribution seems cosmopolitan (Europe, Tibet, Ceylon, South Africa, Australia, America, including Labrador).
Tegenaria hibernica, Cb.
Munster, Leinster.
I took the type of this species in September, 1889, between the stones of one of the walls surrounding the ‘‘ Seven Churches” at Glendalough, county of Wicklow. Recognizing the spider (an adult male) as new to the Britannic fauna, I sent it to the Rev. O. P. Cam- bridge, who described it as a new species (1891), and it was shown at the Dublin Microscopical Club (1892). The specimen measured about 8mm. inlength. Previously I had collected and received from houses in Dublin and suburbs, specimens of Tegenaria of a much larger size (15-16 mm.) which I referred to TZ. atrica, Koch. In October, 1892, Mr. W.F. de VY. Kane sent me an adult male Tegenaria from Kings- town, county of Dublin, 12 mm. long, which was clearly cospecific with the Glendalough spider. This led to a careful examination of the large Dublin males, and their structural identity with 7. hibernica was at once evident. I sent large specimens of both sexes to Rey. O. P. Cambridge, who described and figured the female (1893), pointing outits divergence from 7. atrica. I have no doubt that the specimens taken by Dr. Templeton near Dublin, and recorded by Mr. Workman (1880) as Z. atrica, were in reality 7. hibernica.
This grand spider is common in houses in Dublin and suburbs; it is usually to be found adult in August, September, and October. A male has been sent me from Cork, by Mr. J. L. Copeman, anda female from Skibbereen, county of Cork, by Mr. J.J. Wolfe. Though usually found in houses, it is not confined to them. The type specimen was taken, as has been stated, out-of-doors in county of Wicklow. Specimens have also been taken in stone walls around Dublin, and Mr. J. N. Halbert has found examples on the North Bull, Dublin Bay, beyond Clontarf.
T. hibernica is closely allied to, if not identical with the Pyrenean and Spanish 7. nervosa, Simon, and I have no doubt that it is not an introduced species in Ireland, but a member of the old south-western fauna, which has maintained its groundby taking to an indoor life.
Agelena labyrinthica (C1.). Connaught, Munster, Leinster. This spider seems to be common in the south and west of Ireland; rare in the east, and absent from the north. I have received specimens
152 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
from the counties of Galway(Roundstone and Connemara), Clare(Bally- vaughan), Kerry (Derrynane), Cork (Berehaven, Skibbereen, Fermoy, and Youghal), Waterford (Cappagh), Wexford (Ferns), and Dublin (Portmarnock, Donabate). It is certainly very scarce in the county of Dublin, and I have never met with it in the county of Wicklow. Adults are found in July, August, and September; very young indi- viduals in December, and half-grown specimens in May and June; it appears, therefore, that the young spiders hibernate. In Great Britain, A. labyrinthica seems also a southern species ; I know of no records for northern England or for Scotland. Abroad it inhabits Sweden, France, Spain, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, Italy, and Greece.
Textrix denticulata (Oliv.).
Textria lycosina, Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster, Munster.
This is one of our commonest and most widespread species,. ranging from the counties of Antrim (Rathlin Island) and London- derry into the far south-western peninsulas (Slea Head and Cloonee Lough, county of Kerry; Bere Island, Glandore, and Skibbereen, county of Cork); from Dalkey Island off the county of Dublin to Achill Island, county of Mayo; Inishmore, Aran, and Inish Mac Dara off the county of Galway. I have taken specimens. 2000 feet up on the Wicklow and Kerry mountains. Specimens in all stages of growth are to be found at all seasons of the year. Very widely distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Sutherlandshire), 7. denticulata. seems commoner in the north than in the south. On the Continent it inhabits Sweden, France (northern and central), north-western France, Germany, Switzerland, Austria, northern and central Hungary, and northern Italy.
Hahnia elegans (B1.).
Agelena elegans, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Munster.
Adult males and females were sent me from Londonderry in September, 1894, by Mr. J. N. Milne (1895), and another adult pair were collected at Enniskillen by Mr. H. L. Jameson for the R. I. A. Flora and Fauna Committee in July, 1895, while an immature male was found at Kenmare in July, 1898, by Mr. J. N. Halbert.
In Great Britain this spider ranges north to Oban. On the Continent it has been found in Sweden, throughout France (Sark, Corsica), in Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, and northern Italy.
CarpenteER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 153 -
Hahnia montana (B1.).
Agelena montana, Bl. (Spid. G.B. I)
Ulster, Connaught.
Specimens of this spider were collected at Portrush by the Rey. W. F. Johnson in April, 1894, and I captured a pair of adults on the summit of Ben Lettery, Connemara, when collecting for the R.I. A. Flora and Fauna Committee in July, 1895. H. montana seems generally distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Grampians), but has not yet been recognized elsewhere.
Family.—Dicrynipm. Dictyna arundinacea (L.).
Ergatis benigna, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Connanght, Munster, Leinster.
Evidently a widespread species, though I have as yet but few records—Armagh; Carndonagh, county of Donegal; Mt. Talbot, county of Roscommon; Glencar, county of Kerry; and Tullamore. Adult in May andJune. In Great Britain it ranges from Dorset to the Orkneys; and on the Continent inhabits Sweden, France, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Italy, and Croatia, extending eastward to Syria.
Dictyna uneinata, Thorell.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster.
This spider has, as yet, been found in Ireland only near Belfast by Mr. Workman (1880); in the limestone district of eastern Connaught, at Clonbrock, county of Galway, and Mote Park, county of Ros- common ; and at Kenmare, county of Kerry. Adult in June and July. Immature individuals occur both in June and September. Its British and general distribution are similar to those of the preceding species.
Dictyna latens (Fab.)
Eygatis latens, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
As yet the only Ivish localities whence I have collected or received this species are Londonderry; Clonbrock, county of Galway; shores of Lough Ree; Kenmare, county of Kerry; Tallaght, Howth, and Baldoyle, county of Dublin. Adult in May, June, and July. D. latens is common in the south of England, but I know of no records for the north or for Scotland. It inhabits Sweden, France, Spain, Italy, Croatia, and Germany, becoming rare in Hungary, where it is confined to the west.
154 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Amaurobius fenestralis, Stroem.
Ciniflo atrox, Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is one of the most abundant and widespread of Irish spiders, occurring from the counties of Antrim and Londonderry to Skibbereen and Baltimore in the county of Cork; from Dalkey Island off the county of Dublin to Inishmore and Aran in Galway Bay. Specimens of all ages are to be found at all seasons of the year. It is a common spider in Scotland (recorded from Sutherlandshire) and northern England, but becomes very rare in the south, a remarkable fact seeing that it occurs throughout France, as well as in Sweden, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, and northern Italy.
Amaurobius similis (B1.).
Ciniflo similis, Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is very common and generally distributed over Ulster and Leinster; usually, though not universally, found in houses and outbuildings, In Connaught and Munster it is decidedly scarcer than A. fenestralis. The only western and southern localities known to me are Ballymote, county of Sligo; Clonbrock and Roundstone, county of Galway ; Skibbereen, county of Cork; Waterville, county of Kerry. Adults occur all the year round. It is a common species in the south of England, and ranges north at least to Oban and Inverness. It is also generally distributed in France, is recorded from north-western Spain, and has occurred at Hamburg! but it seems absent from the Scandinavian, Austrian, and Hungarian faunas. It may probably be regarded as a member of the Lusitanian fauna, which has maintained its ground throughout the British Isles by taking to an indoor life.
Amaurobius ferox (Wlck.).
Ciniflo ferox and C. mordax, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is not scarce in and around Dublin, nor indeed in Leinster generally. Specimens have been taken at Drogheda, Lis- mullen, county of Meath, and Borris, county of Kildare. In the south-west the only localities known to me are Skibbereen, county of Cork ; Kenmare and Caragh Lough, county of Kerry ; while in Ulster it has occurred at Armagh, Poyntzpass, and Craigdarragh, county of Down. Adults are found in April, May, and August. A common
1 According to a note in Mr. Workman’s Irish list, but it was possibly intro- duced there, as it is omitted from Herr Bésenberg’s recent Hamburg list.
CarPpENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 155
spider in southern England, A. ferox has been traced northward as far as Edinburgh, while abroad it is recorded from Sweden, France, Spain, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, and Italy.
Family.—Puotcipm.
Pholeus phalangioides (Fues.).
Munster.
This spider seems to be confined to the south-western province. It was first noticed by Mr. Freeman and myself in an outhouse at Lismore, county of Waterford, in July, 1894 (1894). Since, I have received specimens from Limerick, Skibbereen, and Whitegate, county of Cork and Glencar, county of Kerry. Adults and immature speci- mens have been found from May until September. In Great Britain this species is confined to the south of England, ranging into Cornwall. It is generally distributed throughout the temperate regions of Europe, Asia, and North Africa, occurring also in the Atlantic Islands (Azores, St. Helena), in South Africa, and in the mountainous and southern parts of South America.
Family.—THEripip a. Ero fureata (YVill.).
Theridion variegatum, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ero thoracica Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
A widespread species. in Ireland, but apparently scarce. Mr. Workman (1880) records it from Colin Glen, county of Antrim. Adult females have been found at Londonderry and at Portmarnock, county of Dublin (May), young females on the North Bull, Dublin Bay (June), an egg-cocoon at Ashford, county of Wicklow (June), and a single male at Clonbrock, county of Galway (September). In Great Britain L£. furcata ranges north to Oban and the Grampians, and occurs in the Isle of Man, while it has a very wide range on the Continent (France, Scandinavia, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, Italy), occurring also in the Azores and in North America.
Epsinus truncatus, Wick.
Lheridion angulatum, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Munster, Leinster.
The only Irish localities for this spider yet known are Skibbereen, county of Cork, where Mr. J. J. Wolfe found an adult male in the
156 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
summer of 1897, and Ashford, county of Wicklow, where I took an
adult male in June, 1898. It seems to be a southern species; although - it extends its range into Scotland and southern Sweden, it is rare in
those countries. It occurs in the Channel Islands, throughout France,
in central Russia, in Austria, and in Hungary (northern, eastern, and
western), and in northern Italy.
Nesticus cellulanus (Clerck).
Linyphia erypticolens, Bl. (Spid. G. B. L.).
Ulster, Leinster.
The only localities whence I have received this spider are Ennis- killen, Londonderry, Drogheda (in the Dowth tumulus), and Leixlip, county of Kildare. Adults occur from July to September. Doubtless the spider is widely distributed in Ireland, but, owing to the under- ground and concealed places where it lives, not often observed. Ranging at least northward to the Grampians in Great Britain, it is distributed over central and southern Europe, but is a very rare spider in northern Germany and Scandinavia, though in Russia it is recorded from the neighbourhood of Moscow.
Theridion bimaculatum (L.).
T. carolinum, Bl. (Spid. G. B. L.).
Ulster, Leinster.
This species is recorded by Mr. Workman (1880) without locality. It is not scarce in eastern Ireland, having been found at Portmarnock and Glendhu, county of Dublin; Maynooth, county of Kildare; Bray and Avoca, county of Wicklow. Adults occur in May and June, also in September. In Great Britain this spider seems only to have been noticed in Dorset and Lancashire. It occurs throughout France (also Channel Islands and Corsica), and in Sweden, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, and northern Italy.
Theridion lineatum (Clerck).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is one of our commonest spiders. It ranges from Londonderry and the county of Antrim to the counties of Waterford and Cork (Skibbereen) ; from Dublin to Connemara (found on Inish McDara) ; and extends into the south-western peninsulas (Kenmare, Derrynane). In Great Britain its range is also general, and it occurs throughout Europe, as well as in North America.
Carpenter—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 157
Theridion varians, Hahn.
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
This appears to be ascarce spiderin Ireland. Mr. Workman (1880) records it, without locality. The only specimens which I have seen are a male and two immature females collected by Mr. J. N. Milne near Londonderry, in July, 1894, an adult female, taken in the county of Dublin by Mr. D. W. Freeman, and another adult female from Cloonee Lough, county of Kerry, July, 1898. In Great Britain, T. varians ranges north to the Grampians at least, while it is distri- buted throughout Europe and the Mediterranean region, occurring also in Siberia.
Theridion tinctum, Wlck.
Connaught.
A male and female, not quite mature, taken at Mote Park, county of Roscommon, in June, 1897, are the only Irish examples of this species which I have yet seen. In Great Britain it seems unknown, except in the south of England, while in Europe it inhabits Sweden, France, Corsica, Germany, Austria, Hungary and Croatia, and northern Italy, while it extends its range across Siberia and China to Japan.
Theridion denticulatum, W1ck.
Ulster, Leinster.
Mr. Workman (1880) records this species from the neighbourhood of Belfast, while Mr. D. W. Freeman has taken it in the county of Dublin. It ranges in Great Britain northwards at least to the Grampians, and is distributed throughout Europe, extending to the Azores, North Africa, and Syria.
Theridion tepidariorum, Koch,
Ulster, Leinster.
This spider occurs in greenhouses in Dublin, Belfast, and London- derry, and probably all over the country. Its title to a place in the Trish fauna is of course exceedingly doubtful ; but as it has an almost world-wide range, and lives in the open air in southern Europe, and occasionally in the south of England, it is possible that it may have been indigenous at least in the south of Ireland.
Theridion aulicum, Koch. T. rufolineatum, Ch. (Spid. Dorset). Ulster. This species is recorded by Mr. Workman (1880) without locality.
158 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
T have never seen an Irish specimen. Its occurrence in the north of Treland is remarkable, as in Great Britain it seems confined to the south of England, while abroad it isa distinctly Mediterranean species, inhabiting western and southern France, Spain, Italy, Greece, Madeira, north Africa, and Syria.
Theridion vittatum, Koch.
T. pulchellum, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Leinster.
Several adults of both sexes, collected by Mr. D. W. Freeman in county of Dublin, are the only Irish examples of this spider which I have seen. In Great Britain it has been found in southern England, north Wales, and Cumberland, while it is distributed eet Europe and occurs in Japan.
Theridion sisyphium (Clerck).
T. nervosum, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is common in the north and east of Ireland, but I have seen no specimens from county of Donegal or Connemara. The limits of its range, as at present known to me, would be marked by a line passing from Londonderry, through Enniskillen, Mote Park (county of Roscommon), Tuam and Cong (county of Galway), Cratloe (county of Clare), Limerick, and Cloonee Loughs (county of Kerry). To the east of this line it is generally distributed, and it doubtless awaits discovery in more western districts. Adults are found from April to August. In Great Britain 7. sisyphium ranges far to the north (Sutherland- shire), and inhabits abroad Greenland, Lapland, Norway, Sweden, Finland, France, Corsica, Germany, Spain, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, and Italy.
Theridion simile, Koch.
Ulster.
For this species I am again indebted to Mr. Workman’s list (1880), having never seen an Irish example myself. It is found in England, Scotland, Sweden, France, Corsica, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, and Syria.
Theridion pallens, Bl.
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
This little spider was found by Mr. Workman (1880) in county of Antrim. Ihave received specimens from Armagh; Mote Park, county of Roscommon ; Clonbrock, county of Galway; Tullamore, King’s
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 159
County ; Terenureand Tallaght, county of Dublin ; Glendalough, county of Wicklow ; Laytown, county of Meath. It is adult in May, June, and San eee In Great Britain Z. pallens ranges north to fhe Grampians. On the Continent it inhabits vipoee, Corsica, Spain, Italy, Germany, and northern Hungary.
Euryopis hematostigma (Bl.).
Theridion hematostigma, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster.
This species is described by Blackwall after Templeton, who took specimens at Belfast. It has never been re-discovered ; but as it seems undoubtedly distinct from any other species recorded in this list, I insert it under the genus to which it most probably belongs.
Laseola inornata (Cb.).
Theridion inornatum, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Euryopis inornata, Cb. (Spid. Dorset),
Leinster (?).
A single adult male of this species, without locality, is in the collection of the late Dr. Templeton in the Dublin Museum. As all the specimens in this collection which are localised were collected in counties of Dublin, Wicklow, and Meath, it is most likely that this individual is from Leinster. In Great Britain this spider seems confined to the south of England. On the Continent it inhabits western and southern France, Spain, Hungary, Croatia, Switzerland, and northern Italy.
TLeutana grossa (Koch).
Theridion versutum, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Steatoda versuta, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Munster.
The discovery of this fine spider in Ireland is due to Mr. J. J. Wolfe, who sent me during the summer of 1895 an adult female and a young individual from Skibbereen, county of Cork. It is a very rare species in Great Britain, having been found only at one or two places in the south of England (Winchester, Bristol). Abroad it is a characteristically Mediterranean form, extending to Greece, the Canaries, and Azores. It is a rare species in northern Europe, being occasionally found in houses in Sweden and Finland.
Enoplognatha thoracia (Hahn). Neriene albipunctata, Cb. (Spid. Dorset). Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster. This spider appears to haye a wide range on the Irish coast.
160 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Though I have received it from only six localities, these are widely separated : Portrush, county of Antrim; Roundstone, county of Galway ; Cloonee Lough, county of Kerry ; Skibbereen, county of Cork ; North Bull, county of Dublin; and Drogheda, county of Louth. Adult in April and May; also in July and August. It seems to bea scarce spider in Great Britain, but has occurred in Dorset and at Oban in Scotland. Abroad it is found in France, Germany (Hamburg), Austria, and Hungary. The genus is characteristic of the Mediter- ranean region, several species extending their range to the Atlantic islands, and others being found in the tropics.
Pedanostethus lividus (B1.).
Neriene livida, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This isa common species, apparently spread over the whole country, and ascending the mountains to over 3000 feet. Counties of Antrim, Derry, and Donegal, to Glandore, county of Cork, and Glencar and Derrynane, county of Kerry; Dublin to Achill Island, county of Mayo; and Leenane, county of Galway. Adults have been found in all months from March till November. It is universally distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Orkneys); and, according to Simon, is spread over the whole of Europe, occurring also in Siberia and in North America.
Theonoe minutissima (Cb.).
Walckenaéra minutissima, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
? Theonoe filiola, Simon (Arach. France).
? Coressa minutissima, Simon (Hist. Nat. Araignées).
Onesinda minutissima, Cb. (1895).
Ulster, Connaught.
This tiny spider is possibly widely distributed in Ireland, but I have as yet only seen two females—one taken at Ardara, county of Donegal, by Rev. W. F. Johnson, in July, 1889, and shown at the Dublin Microscopical Club (1896) ; the other on Leenane Mountain, county of Galway, by Mr. J. N. Halbert, in April, 1897, when collecting for the R. I. A. Flora and Fauna Committee.
There can, I think, be no doubt that the genus Onesinda, which Mr. Cambridge established a few years ago for the reception of this minute spider, is identical with Zheonoe of Simon—the convex sternum, the high clypeus, the strongly inclined maxille, and the globular abdomen being characteristic of both descriptions. In all probability the present species is identical with Simon’s Z. jiliola,
CarpEentER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 161
which seems to agree with it exactly in the elongate tarsi, and the position of the hind row of eyes. In the description of the eyes of the front row there is a discrepancy; according to Mr. Cambridge the front centrals of O. minutissima are a diameter apart, while M. Simon states that in Z. filiola they are but aradius apart. But this is often a variable character, and the two descriptions are taken from different sexes. It is, I think, doubtful whether the spider on which M. Simon founded his genus Coressa is really Walckenaéra minutissima, Cb., since he places it in his group Hrigonee, characterised by parallel maxille without terminal claw to the palp. Mr. Cambridge’s species, with strongly inclined maxille and clawed palps, is undoubtedly a theridiine, nearly related to Pholcomma. As the species has been found at Balmoral, Scotland, and Portland, Dorset, it has probably a wide range in Great Britain. TZ. filiola, Simon, is recorded from the depart- ments of Ain and Aube in eastern France.
Pholcomma gibbum (Westr.).
Ulster, Connaught.
This species is recorded by Mr. Workman (1880) from Colin Glen, county of Antrim. A female was found on Leenane Mountain, county of Galway, in April, 1897, by Mr. J. N. Halbert. It has a wide range in Great Britain (Dorset, Isle of Man, Oban, Inverness-shire), and also on the Continent where it extends from Sweden and Russia to Algeria,
Ceratinella breve (Wid.).
Walckenaéra depressa, Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.).
W. brevis, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Leinster.
This spider has occurred in counties of Donegal (Ardara), Mona- ghan (Smithborough), Armagh (Loughgilly), and Dublin (Lucan). Adults have been found in June, July, and September. In Great Britain it ranges from Dorset northward at least to Oban and the Grampians, while on the Continent it inhabits Sweden, France, Germany, Hungary, and Croatia.
Ceratinella scabrosa (Cb.).
Walckenaéra scabrosa, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Leinster.
A pair of this species were collected at Terenure, county of Dublin, in February, 1894, by Mr. J. N. Halbert. It is a rare spider in England (Dorset, Hertfordshire, Cumberland). Abroad it seems to haye been recognised only in France and Hungary (north and west).
R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. VY. M
162 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Lophocarenum nemorale (B1.).
Walckenaéra nemoralis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
This species has occurred in county of Donegal (Ardara, Rath- mullan), county of Armagh (Armagh, Loughgilly, Poyntzpass), county of Dublin (North Bull), and county of Galway (Clonbrock). Adults have been found both in January and June. This spider has been found in Great Britain at various localities from Dorset to Perthshire. It occurs also in France and in eastern Hungary.
Lophocarenum Menget, Simon.
Ulster.
An adult male and two females of this very remarkable spider were sent me from Armagh, and another female from Smithborough, county of Monaghan, in 1895, by the Rev. W. F. Johnson. This species described from the north of France, has only recently been recognised as a British species by Mr. F. Cambridge (Ann. ag. N. H., (6) vol. x., 1892), who foundit in an island on Elterwater in the Cum- brian Lake district. On the Continent it seems only to have been observed in France.
Cnephalocotes curtus, Simon.
Connaught. A pair of this rare species was taken on the north-eastern shore
of Achill Island, county Mayo, in April, 1898, by Mr. J. N. Halbert. St was first recognised as a British species by Mr. Evans and myself from specimens taken on the shores of the Forth, near Edinburgh, and it has since occurred on the west coast of Scotland (Arran). On the Continent, it seems confined to the shores of the Mediterranean (Marseilles, Alexandria), and there can be no doubt that it isa member of the old south-western fauna, which, like Desttes Tardyi among the beetles for example, ranges north into Scotland. Its Irish station marks the path of its northern migration along the old continental coast-line. Araoncus humilis (B1.).
Walckenaéra humilis, Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.).
Leinster.
A male of this species was sent me from Drogheda in June, 1892, by Miss 8. Smith, and a pair were found at Tallaght, county of Dublin, in June, 1895, by Mr. J. N. Halbert. There is a male in the Templeton collection without locality. A. humilis ranges in Great Britain from Dorset to N. Wales and Edinburgh, and on the Continent from Sweden to Hungary, Italy, and Algeria.
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 163
Tiso vagans, Bl.
Neriene vagans, Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.).
LV. longimana, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider has occurred at Londonderry; Portrush, county of Antrim; Craigdarragh, county of Down; Poyntzpass, county of Armagh ; Achill Island, county of Mayo; Kenmare, county of Kerry ; and Tallaght, county of Dublin. Adults have been found in April and May, and also in July and September. It isa widespread species in Great Britain (Dorset, Inverness) ; and on the Continent it is found in Sweden, Denmark, Germany, and France, extending into Corsica, and ranging high into the Alps. It seems very rare in Hungary.
Savignia frontata, Bl.
Walckenaéra frontata, Bl. (Spid. G. B.I.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
This remarkable little spider is probably widespread in Ireland, though as yet I have records for only four counties—Londonderry, Armagh (Armagh, Poyntzpass, and Loughgilly), Dublin (Dublin, Chapelizod, Portmarnock, Santry, Terenure), and Kerry (Killarney). The first Irish specimen recognised occurred in my room at the Dublin Museum! Adults are numerous from October till February ; single males have occurred in May and June. SS. frontata seems generally distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, N. Wales, Oban, Aberdeen). On the Continent it occurs in Sweden and Germany, but has not been found in France, nor does it seem to extend eastwards to Austria or Hungary.
Diplocephalus permiztus (Cb.).
Walckenaéra permizta, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster.
Mr. Workman records this species (1880) from Portavoe, county of Down; it has been sent to me from Armagh and Londonderry. Adults occur in May. D. permizxtus has a wide range in Great Britain (Dorset, Cumberland, Edinburgh, Aberdeen). On the Continent it has occurred in northern France and in Bavaria.
Diplocephalus speciosus (Cb.). Plasiocrerus speciosus, Cb, (1895). Ulster, Connaught, Leinster. This seems a widespread species in Ireland. It has occurred at M2
164 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Loughgilly and Poyntzpass, Co. Armagh; Smithborough, county of Monaghan ; Mote Park, county of Roscommon; and Terenure, county of Dublin. Adults have been found in February, June, and October. The species has been recently described by Mr. Cambridge (1895), from Dorset, and seems as yet unknown elsewhere in Great Britain or on the Continent. I regret that, by error, I have recorded this spider (1898, 1.) as Zroxochrus hiemalis, Bl., a species to which it bears considerable resemblance.
Diplocephalus latifrons (Cp.).
Walckenaéra latifrons, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
Munster, Leinster.
An adult male of this rare species was taken at Borris, county of Carlow, in March, 1894, by Dr. Scharff, who also secured a female at a height of 1500 feet on the M‘Gillicuddy’s Reeks, county of Kerry, in September, 1898; on both occasions when collecting for the R. I. A. Flora and Fauna Committee. In Great Britain it is recorded from Dorset, Cumberland, Northumberland, Edinburgh, and Glasgow. On the Continent it inhabits Denmark, Germany, France, Austria, and Hungary.
Diplocephalus fuscipes (B1.).
Walckenatra fuscipes, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Plesiocrerus fuseipes, Simon (Arachn. France).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is not a common species but it appears to be generally distri- buted. It has been found at Londonderry ; Kenbane, county of Antrim, Smithborough, county of Monaghan; Clonbrock, county of Galway, Borris, county of Carlow; and Killarney. Adults are found in March, and from September till November. D. fuscipes is generally distri- buted in Great Britain ; but on the Continent, it seems known only in northern and central France.
Tapinocyba subequalis (Westr.).
Walckenaéra subequalis, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Leinster.
A single male of this very rare species was taken at Terenure, county of Dublin, by Mr. J. N. Halbert in February, 1894. It has been recorded from Sweden and England (Hampshire), and I know of
no other localities for it.
CAaRPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 165
Entelecara erythropus (Westr.).
Walckenaéra erythropus, : 5 ‘ rset). Neriene improba, Ch oepidy Dorsch)
Ulster.
Mr. Workman records this species (1880) from the counties of Antrim (Belfast, Islandmagee), and Down (Kircubbin). The Belfast specimens, described under the name of Neriene improba, are now known to be £. erythropus not fully developed. I have received a single male from Smithborough, county of Monaghan (Rev. W. F. Johnson). This is a scarce species in Great Britain, but has a wide range (Dorset, Edinburgh, Inverness-shire.) Abroad it inhabits Iceland, Sweden, Denmark, northern France, Germany, northern and eastern Hungary.
Entelecara Thorellic (Westr.).
Walckenera fastigata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
W. Thorellii, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Leinster.
An adult pair of this species were taken at Portmarnock, county of Dublin, in May, 1895, by Mr. J. N. Halbert. It isa very rare spider ; the only localities known to me are Southport in Lancashire, Sweden, France (near Paris), and Bayaria (Nuremberg).
Entelecara trifrons (Cb.).
Walckenaéra trifrons, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Leinster.
This rare spider has occurred at Armagh, and Poyntzpass, county of Armagh, Laytown, county of Meath, and Tallaght, county of Dublin. Adults of both sexes are found from April until June. It is scarce and local in Great Britain (Dorset, Norfolk, Northumberland), while abroad, it has been recorded from northern France, and from Kamtschatka, whence we may infer that, though scarce, it has an extremely wide range.
Styloctetor broccha (L. Koch).
Ulster.
A single adult male from the summit of Slieve Donard, Mourne Mountains, county of Down (R. Welch, October, 1897), is the only example of the spider ever taken in the British Islands. On the Continent it is a very rare alpine species (Tyrol, Great St. Bernard). I have elsewhere (1898 i.) described in detail the remarkable stridulating organ which I discovered in this specimen. The coxa of the fourth leg is drawn out inwardly into a sharp point (fig. 4) and scrapes across a
166 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
set of ridges and furrows on the lung cover (see fig. 1). I figure the main structural details of this interesting species, which, it will be seen, agree closely with M. Simon’s figures and descriptions of S. broecha. (Arachn. France, tome v.)
Fie. 1.—Styloctetor broccha, male, side view, showing cephalothorax, palp, and stridulating ridges on lung-look cover.
Fig. 2.—Tibia of palp from above.
Fig. 3.—Eyes, front view.
Fic. 4.—Left coxa and trochanter of fourth pair, seen from beneath.
Dicymbium nigrum (B1.).
Neriene nigra, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Leinster.
This spider has been found at Smithborough, county of Monaghan, Loughgilly, county of Armagh, and Blessington, county of Wicklow. Adults of both sexes in October. It is widely distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Aberdeen), and occurs in Sweden, Belgium, France, Germany, and Austria; in Hungary, it is rare and confined to the north.
Dicymbium tibiale (B1.).
Nereine tibialis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.),
Ulster.
Adults of both sexes of this rare spider were found at Ardara,
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 167
county of Donegal, in May, 1893, by the Rey. W. F. Johnson. In Great Britain it has occurred only in Northumberland (Cheviots), Cumberland, and North Wales. On the Continent it inhabits Sweden, northern and central France, Prussia, Bavaria, and eastern Hungary.
Walckenaéra acuminata (Bl,).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
This wonderful species, though scarce, is widely distributed in Ireland. It has occurred in the counties of Derry (Londonderry), Donegal (Ardara), Fermanagh (Belleisle), Armagh (Armagh, Lough- gilly, Poyntzpass), Cork (Glengariff), and Dublin (Tallaght, Howth). Adults of both sexes have been found in April and May ; females also in September, October, and January. In Great Britain this spider is generally distributed (Dorset, Oban, Inverness), becoming more common in the north. On the Continent it inhabits Sweden, Belgium, France (south to the Pyrenees), Germany, and northern Hungary.
Walckenaéra nudipalpis (Westr.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster.
This rare spider has recurred at two localities in the county of Armagh (Armagh, Loughgilly) ; at Mote Park, county of Roscommon ; and ata height of 8000 feet on the M‘Gillicuddy Reeks, county of Kerry. Both sexes were adult in January, and females in June and September. In Great Britain, W. nudipalpis has been found in Dorset, Cambridge, Berwick, Paisley, and Edinburgh. On the Continent it appears to be a northern species, inhabiting Sweden, Denmark, Prussia, Poland, northern Hungary, and the Tyrol. In France it is very rare, and found only in the north.
Wideria antica (Wid.).
Walckenaéra antica, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster.
As yet this spider has occurred only in the county of Armagh. The Rev. W. F. Johnson sent me a male from Newtown-Hamilton ih March, 1892, and a female from Poyntzpass in 1897. The species is widespread in Great Britain (Dorset, North Wales, Edinburgh, Paisley, Aberdeen), and on the Continent, Sweden, Denmark, Germany, France, Austria, Hungary (north and east), and northern Italy.
Cornicularia vigilax (Bl.). Neriene vigilax, Bl, (Spid. G. B. 1.). Connaught. A pair of this species, taken at Clonbrock, county of Galway, by
168 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Mr. J. N. Halbert, in June, 1896, are the only examples yet found in Ireland. It is a very rare species in Great Britain (Dorset, North Wales), as also on the Continent, where it has been found in northern and eastern France, Switzerland (where it inhabits high mountain. pastures), Germany, Austria, Tyrol, Bohemia, and northern Hungary. It also occurs in North America.
Cornicularia unicornis (Cb.).
Walckenaéra, unicornis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Leinster.
Two females of this rare species were taken at Portmarnock, county of Dublin, in June, 1895, by Mr. J. N. Halbert. Widely distributed in England (Dorset—Northumberland), it has occurred. abroad in France, Sweden, Germany, and Austria.
Cornicularia cuspidata, Bl.
Walckenaéra cuspidata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Munster.
An adult male, which I took at Killarney in November, 1898, when collecting for the Royal Irish Academy Flora and Fauna Com- mittee, is the only Irish example of this spider which I have yet seen. Itis a rare species in Great Britain (Dorset, North Wales, Edinburgh). On the Continent it is found in Denmark, northern and eastern France, Belgium, Germany, Switzerland, and northern. Hungary ; it is also found in Kamtschatka.
Typhochrestus dorsuosus (Cb.).
T. digitatus, Carpenter and Evans (1894).
Leinster.
A male and female of this very rare spider were taken at Laytown,. on the coast of the county of Meath, in September, 1897, by Mr. J. N.. Halbert. Its discovery as a British species was made only four years ago, when Mr. Evans and I recorded specimens from the shores of the Forth, near Edinburgh, under the name of Z. digitatus. Mr. Cambridge has since pointed out to us that our specimens are really referable to the closely allied 7. dorsuosus, also described by him, On the Continent this spider has occurred only in southern France and in Holland.
Neriene rubens, Bl.
Gonatium rubens, Simon (Arachn. France).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
This spider is widespread and common, at least in northern and
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 169
eastern Ireland. Localities range from the county of Antrim to the summit of Slievemore, Achill Island, county of Mayo; Clonbrock, county of Galway; Tullamore, King’s County ; and Ferns, county of Wexford. It occurs at numerous places in the counties of Armagh and Dublin. Adult females are to be found throughout the year; males in May and September. JV. rubens isa widespread and common species in Great Britain (Dorset, Orkneys), and occurs in North America, as well as in most parts of Europe. It seems, however, to die out towards the east, as in Hungary it is only recorded from a single northern locality.
Neriene rubella, Bl.
LV. isabellina, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
Gonatium rubellum, Simon (Arachn. France).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
This species is locally abundant, though less common than the preceding. It has occurred in the counties of Derry, Antrim, Down, Galway (Clonbrock, Loughrea), and Wicklow. Adults only in August, September, and October. In Great Britain it does not seem to extend as far north as WV. rubens, not having been traced beyond Edinburgh. On the Continent it is found in Sweden, Denmark, Germany, eastern France, Italy, Austria, and northern and eastern Hungary.
Dicyphus bituberculatus (Wid.).
Neriene bituberculata, Bl. (Spid. G. B.I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
In the northern half of Ireland, at least, this spider is generally distributed and common. Mr. Workman records it from Belfast, and I haye seen specimens from the counties of Armagh, Monaghan, Ros- common, Sligo, Galway (as far as Roundstone), Limerick, Carlow, Dublin, and Meath. Males are adultin April and May, females from January to July; immature specimens occur in September and October. The species is widespread in Great Britain (Dorset, Inver- ness); on the Continent it inhabits Sweden, Denmark, Germany, France (north of the Garonne), and Hungary (northern and eastern).
Dicyphus cornutus (Bl.).
Neriene cornuta, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species has occurred at Mote Park, county of Roscommon, at Limerick, and at several places in the county of Dublin (Santry,
170 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Portmarnock, Tallaght). Adults of both sexes are to be found in May and June. JD. cornutus ranges from Dorset to North Wales and Northumberland. Abroad it inhabits Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Poland, Austria, Hungary, and north-eastern France.
Dismodicus bifrons (B1.).
Walckenaéra bifrons, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster.
The only known Irish localities for this spider are Islandmagee and Colin Glen, county of Antrim; Armagh; Clonbrock, county of Galway; and Kenmare, county of Kerry. Adults from May till July. The species is scarce, though widespread in Great Britain (Dorset, Inverness), probably commoner in Scotland than in England. On the Continent it seems a northern form, occurring in Sweden, Ger- many, northern France, and northern Hungary.
Stylothorax fuscus (Bl.).1
Neriene fusca, Bl. (Spid. G.B. I.).
LV. fusca, :
Ti eetai basen et | Gb. (Spid. Dorset.)
Ulster, Connaught.
This species is recorded from Ireland, by Mr. Cambridge, as LV. agrestis (l.¢. p. 115), under which name it appears in Mr. Work- man’s list. I have seen specimens from Arvagh, county of Cavan; Loughgilly, county of Armagh; and Achill Island, county of Mayo. Adult male in April, females in December and January. S. fuscus is a widely-distributed spider in Great Britain (Dorset, Oban) and on the Continent (Sweden, Russia, Hungary, Germany, Italy, France).
Stylothorax retusus (Westvr.).
Nervene retusa, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
Mr. Cambridge records this spider as Irish without definite locality. I have seen specimens from Armagh, Achill Island, county of Mayo, North Bull and Templeogue, county of Dublin. Adults occur both in spring and autumn. Widely distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Inverness) though scarce, this species has an immense range abroad— Novaya Zemla and Siberia to North Africa.
1 Mr. Cambridge has shown that the use of Neriene, Bl. (of which WV. rubens is the type) for this genus by Kulezynski and Simon cannot be followed. It seems that Stylothorax (Bertkau, 1883), of which Neriene apicata, Bl. is the type, is the correct generic name.
CarpENntER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 171
Gongylidium rufipes (Sund.),
Weriene munda, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
LV. rufipes, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster (?), Munster, Leinster.
Adults of both sexes have been taken at Limerick and in the county of Dublin (Santry, Portmarnock) in May and June, and females in October. Mr. Workman’s record (1880) from Portavoe, county of Down, must be regarded as doubtful, as the specimens which stand under this name in his collection are referable to Dicy- phus bituberculatus. G. rufipes (the only species of the genus as now restricted) occurs throughout northern and central Europe (including northern Italy), andis generally distributed in Great Britain.
Trachygnatha dentata (Wid.).
Neriene dentata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
Not a common species in Ireland. It has as yet been found only at Armagh ; Lismore, county of Waterford; Borris, county of Carlow ; Tullamore, King’s County; and Bray, county of Wicklow. Adults of both sexes in January, March, April, May; females also in July. This species is widespread in Great Britain (Dorset, Inverness), though not common; it occurs throughout Europe, as well as in “North Africa and Syria.
Erigone promiscua (Cb.).
Neriene promiscua, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster.
Apparently a rare spider in Ireland. Mr. Workman (1880) records it from Islandmagee, county of Antrim. It has occurred also at Lough- gilly, county of Armagh, Roundstone, county of Galway (April, 1896), and on the slopes of the M‘Gillicuddy’s Reeks, county of Kerry (1500 feet). It is scarce though widespread in Great Britain (Sussex, Aber- deen), and occurs on the Continent and western France.
Erigone atra (Bl.). Neriene longipalpis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.). LY. atra, Cb. (Spid. Dorset). Ulster, Connaught, Leinster. This species is widespread, and fairly common over the greater part of Ireland. It has occurred in the counties of Down, Derry, Donegal, Galway, Wexford, Wicklow, and Dublin. Adults are to
172 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
be found from April till October. It is generally distributed in Great Britain, while on the Continent it inhabits northern and central Europe, Novaya Zemla, and Siberia, as well as the Azores.
Erigone dentipalpis (Wid.).
Neriene dentipalpis, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is probably generally distributed in Ireland. It has occurred in the counties of Armagh, Antrim (Giant’s Causeway), Donegal (Ballintra), Galway (Roundstone), Cork (Fermoy), Kerry (Kenmare), and Dublin (North Bull, Pheenix Park). Adults of both sexes have been found from April till September. £. dentipalpis is a widespread species in Great Britain (Dorset, Aberdeen), and occurs throughout Europe, extending from the far north of Norway and Finland to Syria, North Africa, and the Azores, and also inhabiting Siberia and North America.
Erigone longipalpis (Sund.).
Neriene longipalpis, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Probably this species is generally distributed around the Irish coasts. Mr. Workman (1880) recorded it from the county of Down (Glastry), and I noticed specimens in his collection from Craigdarragh, in the same county. It has been sent me from Londonderry ; county of Mayo (Achill Island); Galway; county of Kerry (Kenmare); county of Cork (Crookhaven and Glandore); and county of Dublin (Portmarnock and North Bull). Adults occur from April till Septem- ber. In Great Britain it is of general occurrence (Dorset, Aberdeen), while it is found on all the coasts of northern and central Europe (much rarer inland), extending to Spitzbergen. It is also recorded from Venice.
Maso Sundevallii (Westr.).
Neriene Sundevallit, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
Maso Westringii, Simon (Arachn. France).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster.
This spider is recorded as Irish by Mr. Cambridge. I have received it from Londonderry, county of Galway (Clonbrock, Oughter- ard), and Limerick. Adult male in June; females in June, July, and September. I. Sundevallii has been taken in Great Britain (in Dorset and at Edinburgh). On the Continent it inhabits Sweden, Denmark, Germany, northern France, Austria, Hungary, and Poland.
CarpEnteRr—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 173
Micryphantes innotabilis (Cd.).
Neriene innotabilis, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Leinster.
A rare species in Ireland; an adult female which I collected at Bray, county Wicklow, in July, 1895, being the only specimen I have seen. It is a scarce species in Scotland, England, and Germany ; and it does not seem to have been recognised in France or Hungary.
Micryphantes viaria (Bl.).
Neriene viaria, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
This species is widespread, but scarce in Ireland. It has been found at Londonderry (Milne, 1895); Parknasilla, county Kerry; Howth and Lucan, county Dublin; and Ovoca, county Wicklow. Adults have occurred in April, June, September, and October. It is a widely distributed species in Great Britain (Dorset, Aberdeen), and on the Continent, occurring also in North America.
Mieryphantes fuscipalpis, Koch.
Neriene gracilis, Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.).
LV. fuscipalpis (in part), Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Leinster.
Mr. Workman (1880) records this species without locality. I identified a male in his collection from Belvoir, county of Down, and another male was taken on the North Bull, Dublin Bay, in September, 1898, by Mr. J. N. Halbert. These are the only Irish examples I have seen; the apparent scarcity of the species here contrasts with its abundance and wide distribution in Great Britain. It is found in Germany, Austria, and Hungary, but does not seem to have been yet recognised in France.
Micryphantes rurestris, Koch.
Neriene flavipes, Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.).
Neriene fuscipalpis (in part), Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Microneta fuscipalpis, Carpenter & Evans (1894).
Ulster.
Armagh, whence I received two males and a female in May, 1895, from the Rey. W. F. Johnson; is the only Ivish locality known for this spider. It is probably widespread in Great Britain, having been associated with the preceding species, to which it is closely allied.
174 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Certainly it occurs in the Edinburgh district. Abroad it ranges throughout Europe, extending to Siberia, North Africa, and the Azores.
Tmeticus bicolor (Bl.).
Neriene bicolor, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Linyphia bicolor, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
In the northern half of Ireland, at least, this spider is widely distributed and common. It has occurred in county of Antrim (Belfast, Colin Glen, Islandmagee), county of Donegal (Ardara—var. concinnus, Thor.), county of Armagh (Armagh—type and var. concinnus, Lough- gilly), county of Fermanagh (Enniskillen, Belleisle), county of Mayo (summit of Shevemore, Achill—var. concinnus), county of Kerry (3000 feet up on the M‘Gillicuddy’s Reeks—var. concinnus), county of Meath (Laytown), and county of Dublin. The species is adult in Ireland from September till April. It is commoner in the north of Great Britain than in the south, though it is generally distributed in France ranging into Corsica, occurring also in Sweden, Germany, Austria, and Hungary. But in the latter country it seems rare and confined to the north.
Tmeticus prudens (Cb.).
Linyphia prudens, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster.
An adult female taken on the summit of Slieve Donard (2790 feet), Mourne mountains, county of Down, by Mr. R. Welch in October, 1897, another adult female found on the summit of Slievemore, Achill island, county Mayo, in April, 1898, and a male found at a height of 3000 feet on the M‘Gillicuddy’s Reeks, county of Kerry, in September, 1898, are the only Irish examples of this spider yet discovered. The species seems recorded only from the Grampians, the Pentlands, the Cheyiots, Dorsetshire, and the Department of Bouches-de-Rhone in the south of France.
Tmeticus sylvaticus (Bl.).
Neriene sylvatica, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught.
An adult female taken on Leenane mountain, county of Galway, in April, 1897, by Mr. J. N. Halbert, is the only known Irish specimen of this spider. It occurs in Derset, North Wales, North England, and Scotland; while on the Continent it has a wide range (Sweden, France, Germany, Austria, Hungary).
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 175
Tmeticus expertus (Cb.).
Linyphia experta, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster.
An adult male taken at Loughgilly, county of Armagh, in January, 1892, by the Rev. W. F. Johnson, is the only Irish example of this rare spider which I have seen. In Great Britain it has occurred in Dorset, Cumberland, Northumberland, and Fife. On the Continent it is known to inhabit north-eastern France and Hungary.
Tmeticus abnormis (B1.).
Neriene abnormis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Linyphia abnormis ;
ah ai ia j \Ob. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster.
A rare spider in Ireland. I have received it from Londonderry where Mr. J. N. Milne (1895) has collected specimens on several occasions, while it has occurred at Leenane, county of Galway, on the summit of Slievemore (2200 feet), Achill island, county of Mayo, and of the M‘Gillicuddy’s Reeks (3400 feet), county of Kerry. Males have been obtained in May and July; females in April, May, and September. This is a rare species in Great Britain, though it has a wide range (Dorset, Lancashire, Cumberland, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Inverness). Abroad it seems only to have been noticed near Ham- burg, and in France and Spain, whence we may conclude that it is a south-western species.
Tmeticus rufus (Wid.).
Neriene rubripes, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Nervene rufa, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster.
The only Irish specimen of this spider which I have seen was collected at Newtown-Hamilton, county of Armagh, in May, 1893, by the Rey. W. F. Johnson. Itisararespeciesin Great Britain, though widely distributed (Dorset, North Wales, Cumberland, idinburgh, Inverness). On the Continent it is known to occur in Norway (70° N. lat.), Sweden, Germany, Hungary (where it is rare and confined to the north and east), France (where it also has a north- eastern distribution), and Belgium.
176 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Tmeticus Huthwatir (Cb.).
Neriene Huthwaiti, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Mr. Workman records this spider from Glastry, county of Down (1883). I have received it in some numbers from Londonderry, also from county of Donegal (Ardara and Bundoran), county of Armagh (Loughgilly), county of Down (Mourne Mountains, 1100 feet), county of Roscommon (Mount Talbot), county of Kerry (summit of the Reeks, over 3000 feet), and county of Wicklow (Vale of Ovoca, Glemalure, and summit of Douce mountain, 2500 feet). Adults have been found in all months from April till October. It is a scarce spider in Great Britain, recorded from Devon (Dartmoor), Derbyshire, Cumberland, Kinross, Fife, and Inverness; and on the Continent, where it has been found in Sweden, Bavaria, and northern Hungary.
Hilaira uncata (Cd.).
Neriene uncata, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster.
A single female of this species was sent in from Armagh by Rev. W. F. Johnson in 1896. It is very rare though widespread in Great Britain (Dorset, Northumberland, Edinburgh, Aberdeen), and has occurred in central France (Dept. Cantal).
Hilaira reproba (Cb.).
Neriene reproba, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Tmeticus reprobus, Carpenter & Evans (1894).
Leinster.
A female of this species has been recently taken (June, 1898) on the shores of Dublin Bay (North Bull) by Mr. J. N. Halbert. It is an exceedingly rare spider, as yet unrecognised outside Great Britain, where it has only occurred in two localities—Weymouth and Edin- burgh—haunting the coast at high water mark.
Porrhomma pygmea (Bl.).
Neriene pygmea, Bl. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster. a
This spider has been found in numbers at various localities: Lon- donderry ; county of Armagh (Armagh, Loughgilly, and Poyntzpass) ; county of Mayo (Achill Island) ; and county of Kerry (3000 feet up on M‘Gillicuddy’s Reeks). Adults of both sexes have been found in
CarpENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. IL 7
October, January, April, and May. It seems generally distributed, though scarce in Great Britain, as far north as Edinburgh at least. On the Continent it is generally distributed in France (including Corsica), Germany, Austria, and Hungary; but apparently is not found in Sweden. It is recorded from Kamtschatka.
Porrhomma microphthalma (Cb.).
Linyphia microphthalma,
LL. incerta, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
L.. decens,
Porrhomma Meadit, ¥. Cb.
Ulster.
Females of this spider were obtained, and recorded (1896) by Mr. Jameson, from the cayes of Coolarkin and Marble Arch, near Ennis- killen, county of Fermanagh, when collecting for the R. I. A. Flora and Fauna Committee in July, 1895. It has been found on the Pent- land hills, Scotland ; in coal-pits in Durham, in Hertfordshire, and Dorset ; in northern France, and northern Hungary. It is therefore not a typical cave-species like the next.
Porrhomma myops, Simon. Munster.
This spider inhabits the Mitchelstown Cave in county of Tipperary. The eyes are in all cases more or less degenerate. When visiting the cave in July, 1894, I discovered a male and female, which I described and figured (1895i.). In the succeeding year, also in July, Mr. Jame- son obtained a number of specimens of both sexes (1896) ; and Mr. G. E. Mason, of London, also took several examples of the spider, which appears not to be uncommon in its underground locality. A single female of P. myops has been taken in Dorset by Mr. Cambridge, and it inhabits the Cave of Espezel, Department of Aude, in southern France. I am disposed to regard Linyphia incerta, Emerton, from the Bat Cave of Kentucky, as identical with the present species, but M. Simon considers that spider to belong to the genus Zaranucnus.
[Porrhomma egeria, Simon, is recorded from Ireland by Rey. O. P. Cambridge (1895) in error, the specimen which he received from me for examination being Scotch. |
Bathyphantes parvulus (Westv.). Linyphia parvula, Cb. (Spid. Dorset). Ulster. Mr. Workman (1880) records this species from Islandmagee, county B.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. N
178 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
of Antrim. I have not seen an Irish specimen. It is a scarce spider in England (Dorset, Lancashire) and France (where it is confined to the north), but common in Sweden and Prussia, and recorded from northern Italy.
Bathyphantes gracilis (B1.).
Linyphia gracilis, BL. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
L. circumspecta,
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
This species has been found in counties of Donegal (Coolmore), Armagh, Mayo (Achill Island), Dublin (Portmarnock, Rathfarnham), and Wicklow (Enniskerry, Greystones). Adults occur from September till April; the single male from Coolmore was found in July. &. gra- ceilis ranges from the south of England, at least, as far north as Oban and Aberdeen in Scotland. Abroad it seems a decidedly southern form; unknown in Scandinavia, it inhabits France, Spain, Switzer- land, Italy, and Austro-Hungary.
Bathyphantes dorsalis (Wid.).
Linyphia Claytonia, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
L. dorsalis, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is recorded from near Belfast by Mr. Workman (1880). I have seen specimens from county of Galway (Clonbrock), county of Roscommon (Athlone, Mote Park), county of Kerry (Clonee Lough), county of Kildare (Maynooth), and county of Dublin (Terenure). Adults occur from May till August in Ireland. It is generally dis- tributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Perthshire), and occurs in Sweden, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Belgium, and north-eastern France.
Bathyphantes pullatus (Cb.).
Linyphia pullata, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Leinster.
The only localities whence I have received this spider are Armagh ; Braganstown, county of Louth ; Santry and Tallaght, county of Dublin. Males are adult in May, females thence until July. The species is recorded from Cumberland, Dorset, north-eastern France, and northern Hungary. As it is exceedingly rare in the last-named country, it may be regarded as a western species.
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders ot Ireland. 179
Bathyphantes nigrinus (Westr.).
Linyphia pulla, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
L. nigrina, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Leinster.
This species is recorded by Mr. Workman (1880) from Belfast. I have received specimens from Londonderry, Cavan, Armagh, county of Louth (Gormanstown), county of Dublin (Santry and Lucan), and county of Wicklow (Enniskerry). Adults have been found from Sep- tember till April. B. nigrinus has a wide range in Great Britain (Dorset, Aberdeen). Abroad it is recorded from Sweden, Belgium, north-eastern France, Prussia, Austria, and Hungary ; but it appears to be scarcer on the Continent.than in our islands. It inhabits also North America.
Bathyphantes concolor (Wid.).
Theridion filipes, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Linyphia concolor, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is a widely-distributed spider in Ireland (probably spread over the whole country) but not abundant. It has occurred in coun- ties of Antrim (Ballycastle, Murlough, Islandmagee), Armagh, Mayo (Achill Island), Kerry (Dingle), and Wicklow (Arkiow, Greystones). Adults have been found in April and May. The species is generally distributed in Great Britain, and, according to Simon, is spread over the greater part of Europe, occurring also in North America.
Bathyphantes variegatus (Bl.).
Neriene variegata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Linyphia variegata, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is a scarce spider in Ireland, though probably widespread. The only localities known to me are Colin Glen, county of Antrim, where Mr. Workman took an adult pairin November, 1889; Leenane, county of Galway, where Mr. Halbert took an adult male in April, 1897, when collecting for the R. I. A. Flora and Fauna Committee ; M‘Gillicuddy’s Reeks, county of Kerry (2000 feet up), where I recently (September, 1898) found an immature female when collecting for the same Committee ; and Howth and the North Bull, county of Dublin, where immature males were found in April, and adult females in May, 1894. B. variegatus has a wide range in Great Britain (Dorset, Sutherlandshire). On the Continent it seems to be a north-western form, as it occurs in Finland, Sweden, France, and northern Hungary.
N2
180 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Lephthyphantes ericeus (B1.).
Linyphia ericea Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.).
Connaught.
A single adult female, taken at Keene Bay, Achill, county of Mayo, in April, 1898, by Mr. J. N. Halbert, is the only Irish specimen of this spider which I have seen. It isacommon species in Scotland and northern England, but very rare in the south. It does not seem to have yet been recognised on the Continent.
Lephthyphantes flavipes (Bl.).
Linyphia flipes, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Lephthyphantes Henrice, Chyz. and Kulez. (Aran. Hungar.).
Connaught, Leinster.
An adult male which I took at Glendalough, county of Wicklow, in August, 1893, and two adult males at Clonbrock, county of Galway, in September, 1897, are the only Irish examples of this spider as yet known. Mr. Cambridge (who has kindly verified my determination of these specimens) believes the species to be generally distributed in Great Britain, as it also seems to be on the Continent, since it occurs in Sweden, near Hamburg, in Austria, and throughout Hungary.
Lephthyphantes tenuis (B1.).
Linyphia tenuis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
L. tenebricola, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Leptyphantes tenebricola, Simon (Arachn. France).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is very common and probably universally distributed in Ireland. I have seen specimens from many localities ranging between counties of Derry and Antrim, to Crookhaven, at the extreme south-west of county of Cork; from Dalkey Island, off county of Dublin, to Achill Island, county of Mayo, and Roundstone, county of Galway. It ascends the hills to a height of over 2000;feet. Adults may be met with throughout the year. JL. tenuis is generally dis- tributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Ross-shire), and throughout Europe, extending to the Azores.
Lephthyphantes Blackwallit, (Kulez.).
Linyphia terricola, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
L. zebrina, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
Leptyphantes zebrinus, Simon (Arachn. France).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster. This species is as widely distributed as the foregoing, though not
Carpenter—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 181
so abundant. Localities range from Londonderry and Ballycastle,
county of Antrim, to Valentia Island, county of Kerry ; from Dublin to Inishmore of Aran, Galway Bay. It occurs up to 2500 feet on the Kerry mountains. Adults are to be found throughout the year. This ‘Spider is more southern and western in its distribution than the last, haying been found in Sweden, Belgium, France, and Spain, but apparently not in Germany or Hungary, JZ. zebrinus (Menge) being now recognised as a distinct form. In Great Britain, LZ. Blackwallit is generally distributed.
Lephthyphantes pallidus (Cb.).
Linyphia pallida, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Munster.
A single adult female was taken in Mitchelstown Cave, county of ‘Tipperary, July, 1895, by Mr. H. L. Jameson (1896), when collecting for the Royal Irish Academy, Flora and Fauna Committee. It was exhibited to the Dublin Microscopical Club (1896). In September, 1898, when collecting in the county of Kerry for the Flora and Fauna Committee, I found another adult female at a height of 3200 feet on the M‘Gillicuddy’s Reeks. It isa very rare spider in Great Britain, the type pair found by Mr. Cambridge at the roots of heather in Dorset being the only specimens ever taken there. It is widely distributed in France, inhabiting caves and other underground localities, as well as dark woods; and it has also been found near Hamburg, on the Austrian mountains, and in caves in Bavaria.
Lephthyphantes cristatus, Menge.
Linyphia cristata, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Leinster.
This seems to be a scarce spider in Ireland. An adult male was taken on Slieve Glah, county of Cavan, in October, 1893, by Mr. J. N. Halbert, when collecting for the Royal Irish Academy Flora and Fauna Committee; and in October of the next year, I captured several males near Enniskerry, county of Wicklow. In Great Britain this species is rare, though widespread (Dorset, Berwickshire, Inver- ness), as also on the Continent (Iceland, Sweden, France, Prussia, Bayaria, Carniola, Austria, Hungary).
Lephthyphantes obscurus (Bl.).
Linyphia obscura, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.). Ulster, Leinster. The only Irish localities known to me, for this spider are Colin
182 _ Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Glen, county of Antrim, where Mr. Workman took an adult male im November, 1889; Londonderry, whence Mr. J. N. Milne sent me a pair of adults in May, 1895; and Glenasmole, in the Dublin moun- tains, where I found an adult male inJune, 1895. In Great Britain, Sweden, and France, this species seems of local, though wide distri- bution. It extends into Corsica, and occurs in both northern and southern Germany, in Austria, and in northern Hungary.
Lephthyphantes terricola (Koch).
Linyphia alacris, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Connaught.
This spider has been sent me 1n some numbers from Londonderry by Mr. J. N. Milne (1895). Elsewhere in Ireland, single specimens have been obtained at Colin Glen, county of Antrim; Poyntzpass, county of Armagh ; Newcastle, county of Down; and Clonbrock, county of Gal- way. Adults have been found in May, September, and October. L.. terricola seems to be a northern and alpine species. Though of wide distribution in Great Britain, it is much commoner in Scotland and the north than in the south of England; while in central and southern Europe it appears to be confined to mountainous districts.
Lephthyphantes minutus (B1.)
Linyphia minuta (Bl.), Spid. G. B. I.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is widely distributed in Ireland: counties of Donegal, Londonderry, and Antrim, to Skibbereen, county of Cork; Dublin to Clonbrock, in county of Galway. The absence of records from Conne- mara is probably due to want of observation in autumn. Adults are most numerous in September and October, and have been taken in January. In June, July, and August, immature examples occur; some specimens attain maturity in the last-named month. LZ. minutus is. generally distributed in Great Britain, extending at least as far north as Inverness-shire. On the Continent it is common in northern Europe, but scarcer in the south. It also inhabits North America.
Lephthyphantes leprosus (Ohl.).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
The only localities where this spider has been taken in Ireland are: Londonderry, Athlone, Dublin, and Lucan. Adults have occurred in May, June, July, and August. Like Z. minutus, this is a widespread species in Great Britain. Abroad it has, in the Old World, a wider range
CarpENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 183
than that spider, extending to Africa, the Azores, and St. Helena, as well as to Syria and Kamtschatka, but it does not appear to have been found in North America.
Lephthyphantes cultus, Cb.
Leinster. .
An adult female, probably collected near Dublin, was described under this name by Rev. O. P. Cambridge (1893). No further examples of the spider have been found to my knowledge either in Ireland or elsewhere.
Labulla thoracica ( Wid.).
Linyphia cauta, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This fine species is widely distributed in Ireland, but not common, and apparently not extending far to the west. It is recorded by Mr. Workman (1880) from the county of Antrim (Colin Glen, Island- magee). I have received it from Londonderry, county of Monaghan (Glaslough), county of Fermanagh (Enniskillen), county of Armagh (Loughgilly, Poyntzpass), county of Roscommon (Athlone), county of Galway (Clonbrock), county of Kerry (Killarney and Kenmare), county of Cork (Mitchelstown), county of Wicklow (Glendalough, Delgany), and county of Dublin (Glendhu, 1000 feet). Adult males occur in August and September ; females from September till January ; young individuals in June, and immature specimens in July and August. Labulla thoracica has a wide range in Great Britain (Dorset, Inverness). Abroad it inhabits Russia, Sweden, Denmark, France, Germany, Poland, northern Hungary, and Croatia.
Linyphia clathrata, Sand.
Neriene marginata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is common, and generally distributed in northern and eastern Ireland. I have seen examples from many localities in the counties of Derry, Antrim, Armagh, Monaghan, Down, Louth, Dublin, Wicklow, and Kildare. But the only western localities known to me are Athleague, county of Roscommon; Limerick; and Glengariff, county of Cork. Adults have been found in all months from March till October ; young specimens in December and January ; and a male, not quite mature, in August. It seems, therefore, that the young are hatched in autumn, and attain maturity in less than twelve months, the adults probably surviving the winter. J. clathrata is generally distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Aberdeen) ; and has a very wide range abroad (all Europe, Siberia, N. America).
184 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Linyphia hortensis, Sund.
L. pratensis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Not a common spider in Ireland. Mr. Workman records it (1880) from the county of Down (Kircubbin), and I have seen specimens from Londonderry and Armagh, from the county of Galway (Clon- brock), county of Kerry (Kenmare), and Drogheda. It is adult in May, June, and July. JL. hortensis is widespread in Great Britain (Dorset, Aberdeen). In Europe it occurs in Sweden, Germany, France, Austria, Hungary, and northern Italy.
Linyphia pusilla, Sund.
L. fuliginea, Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is fairly common over a large part of the country, though I have seen no specimens from the far west. Workman records it from the county of Antrim (Colin Glen, Islandmagee, also Glenarm). It has occurred at Londonderry in the county of Armagh (Armagh and Newtown-Hamilton), county of Roscommon (Mount Talbot), county of Galway (Clonbrock), county of Kerry (Killarney), county of Cork (Fermoy), King’s County (Tullamore), county of Wicklow (Blessington, Glenmalure, Newcastle, Kailcool), and county of Dublin (Tallaght, Rathfarnham). It is adult in May, June, and July; young individuals occur in March and September. L. pusilla is generally distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Suther- land), and has a very wide range abroad (all Europe, Siberia, and North America).
Linyphia peltaia (Wid.).
Linyphia rubea, Bl, (Spid. G. B.1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is a local and scarce spider in Ireland, though widespread. 1 have seen specimens from Londonderry, county of Roscommon (Mote Park), county of Galway (Clonbrock), Killarney, county of Wexford (New Ross), and county of Dublin (Lucan). Adult, from April till June; young individuals occur in the latter month, and half-grown specimens have been found in October and November. ‘This species has a very wide range in Great Britain (Dorset, Sutherland). On the Continent it is recorded from Sweden, France, Germany, Austria, and Hungary.
CarPEeNTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 185
Linyphia triangularis (Cl.).
Linyphia montana. Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is one of the commonest of spiders over the greater part of Ireland, extending from the counties of Derry and Antrim to Wexford; from Dublin to Connemara, Limerick, the county of Clare, Killarney, and Kenmare. J. triangularis is a widely distri- buted spider in Great Britain (Dorset, Ross-shire); and on the Continent; occurring also in Siberia. In Ireland adults occur from June till October, immature specimens being common in July.
Linyphia montana (Cl.).
Linyphia marginata, Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species seems to be spread over the greater part of Ireland, though I have no records from the county of Donegal, Connemara, or the south-west. It has been found at Londonderry, near Belfast (1880), in the county of Armagh (Armagh, Loughgilly, Poyntzpass), county of Roscommon (Athlone), county of Galway (Clonbrock), county of Waterford (Lismore), county of Wicklow (Bray), and the county of Dublin (Tibradden mountain, Templeogue, Terenure, Howth). It is adult in May, June, and July; immature individuals occur in early summer, autumn, and winter. Generally distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Inverness). Z. montana is found throughout Europe and in Siberia.
Linyphia insignis, Bl.
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
Probably this spider is. widely distributed and common in northern and eastern Ireland. It has been found in numbers near Londonderry by Mr. J. N. Milne; Mr. Workman (1880) records it from the county of Antrim, and has also found it in the county of Down (Craig- darragh). I have taken it at Clonbrock, county of Galway; and it is abundant at many places in the counties of Dublin (Santry, Glencullen), Kildare (Leixlip), and Wicklow (Enniskerry, Rathdrum). Adult in September and October. It is generally distributed in Great Britain, but only common in Scotland and northern England. In northern Europe (Scandinavia and Finland) it is common, occurring as far south as eastern Prussia and Hamburg, but in France and Hungary it is very rare, being found only in the neighbourhood of mountains. It also inhabits Siberia and North America.
186 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Stemonyphantes bucculentus (C1.) .
Neriene trilineata, Bl. (Spid. G. B.I.).
Linyphia bueculenta, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Linyphia lineata, Sim. (Arachn., France).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is widely distributed in Ireland, but mee common.. I have received it from county of Down @achmeallaa county of Mayo (Achill Island), county of Cork (Skibbereen), county of Wexford (Ferns), and county of Dublin (Baldoyle and Malahide), Adults ob- tained from September until April; immature in July. 8S. bucculentus is widespread in Great Britain (Dorset, Aberdeen), and is distributed over the whole of Europe, North Africa, northern Asia, and North America.
Drapetisca socialis (Bl.).
Linyphia socialis, Bl. (Spid. G. B.I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is widely distributed in Ireland, and probably not scarce, but overlooked on account of its protective colourings har- monising so well with the tree trunks on which it rests. It has been found near Londonderry, at Islandmagee, county of Antrim ; at Clon- brock, county of Galway ; Skibbereen, county of Cork; Bray, county of Wicklow ; Glendhu (1000 feet) and Malahide, county of Dublin (Dubl. Nat. F.C. 1892). Adult in September and October; immature in July. D. socialis (the only species of the genus) has a wide range in Great Britain (Dorset, Inverness-shire), and on the Continent (Norway, Sweden, France, Germany, Austria, northern and western Hungary); extending also to North America.
Bolyphantes subnigripes (Cb.).
Linyphia subnigripes, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster.
The type of this species was taken by Mr. Workman, at Windsor, near Belfast (1880); it has never been rediscovered, and does not seem to have been recognised in Great Britain or on the Continent. It has been figured by Mr. Cambridge (1886), who doubts whether it is referable to Bolyphantes, or should be the type of a new genus.
Bolyphantes luteolus (Bl.).
Linyphia alticeps, Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.). Ulster, Leinster. This is not a common species in Ireland. The only localities
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 187
whence I have received or collected it are Londonderry, Belfast, Slieve Glah (county of Cavan), and Callary (county of Wicklow). Adults observed in September and October. In Great Britain this spider ranges far north in Scotland, and becomes rare in the south of England. In France it is found only in the Auvergne, the Alps, and the moun- tains of Corsica. It occurs in the mountains of Hungary, and is common in northern Europe, extending to Finmark. The entire genus is of northern and alpine distribution, a few species occurring in Siberia. Tapinopa longidens (Wid.).
Linyphia longidens, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is a scarce spider in Ireland, though apparently widely dis- tributed. Specimens have been collected at Armagh, Cavan, Ennis- Killen, Athleague (county of Roscommon), Killarney (ascends to 3000 feet on the M‘Gillicuddy’s Reeks), and in county of Dublin. Adults have been found from July till October. 7. longidens has a wide range in Great Britain (Dorset, Edinburgh, Loch Katrine), North Wales), and on the Continent (Sweden, France, Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Italy). Apparently the genus is confined to Europe.
Family.—TErraGNaTHID®. Pachygnatha Clerckit, Sund.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is common and widely distributed throughout Leinster, and in the eastern parts of Ulster and Connaught. I have received specimens from numerous localities. Londonderry to Borris, county of Kildare; Dublin to Galway, and Ballymote, county of Sligo. Ascends to over 1000 feet on the Mourne Mountains. The only Munster locality I am able to give for the species is Killarney. It has not been found in the south-western peninsulas, nor in Connemara and the western islets, nor yet in county of Donegal. Adults occur all through the year; immature individuals seen most common in the early autumn. In Great Britain this species ranges northwards at least to Oban and Aberdeen, while on the Continent it inhabits Sweden, France, Spain, Germany, Austria, Hungary (north, central, and east), and Italy, as well as Siberia.
Pachygnatha Listert, Sund. Connaught, Munster, Leinster. The only Irish localities for this species at present are Clonbrock,
188 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
county of Galway (where I took adults of both sexes in September, 1897), Avondale, county of Wicklow (where Mr. Halbert found adults in the same month), and Broadford, county of Clare (where a female was captured by Mr. Halbert in June, 1895). It is a rare species in Great Britain (Dorset, North Wales, Cumberland), while its continental range resembles that of P. Clerchii.
Pachygnatha Degeerti, Sund.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
One of our commonest and most widespread spiders, ranging from county of Donegal, Antrim (Rathlin Island), and Derry to Wexford, Cork, and Kerry, extending into the south-western peninsulas (Slea Head, Derrynane); from Dublin to Achill Island, county of Mayo, and Connemara (Roundstone, Inish M‘Dara, and Leenane). Adults are to be found at all seasons of the year. P. Degeerti is generally distributed in Great Britain and throughout Europe.
Tetragnatha extensa (L.).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster, Munster.
This species seems to be widely distributed in Ireland and fairly common. I have localities ranging from the counties of Antrim, Derry, and Donegal, to Skibbereen, county of Cork, and Kenmare, county of Kerry ; from Dublin to Ballymote, county of Sligo, Recess, county of Galway, and Limerick. Adults and young are to be found from May until September. It occurs throughout Great Britain, and extends from Lapland to the Mediterranean (Spain, south Italy, and Greece), occurring also in northern and central Asia, as well as in North America (including the Aleutian Isles and Labrador).
Tetragnatha Solandrii, Scop.
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
Evidently much scarcer in Ireland than the preceding form. The only certain localities in Ireland are Londonderry ; Ballymote, county of Sligo; Kenmare, county of Kerry; Berehaven, county of Cork; Blessington, county of Wicklow; Lucan, county of Dublin. It is generally distributed in Great Britain, and extends on the Continent from central Norway to Italy.
Tetragnatha obtusa, Koch.
Connaught, Munster, Leinster. The only localities as yet for this species are Athlone; Clonbrock,
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 189
county of Galway; Skibbereen, county of Cork; and Lucan, county of Dublin. In Great Britain, it has only as yet been recognised in southern England, though it occurs in central and southern Norway, western and southern France, Corsica, Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Croatia. Tetragnatha nigrita, Lindl.
Connaught.
Several adult females of this spider were collected near Athlone in August, 1893, by Mr. J.J. F. X. King. It has been recognised in Dorset, Austria, and Hungary.
Family.— ARrecRropPipz.
Meta segmentata (Cl.).
Epewa inclinata
E. Mongei,, ie BI. (Spid. G. B.1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster, Munster.
This is one of the commonest and most universally distributed of all our Irish spiders. Specimens have been received from almost all parts of the country, including Inishmore, Aran; Achill Island, county of Mayo; Valentia, county of Kerry; and Calf Island, Balti- more, county of Cork. It ranges on the hills to 2000 feet and upwards. There are two well-marked generations in the year; the adults of the first (IZ. Mengez, Bl.) being found commonly from April till June, a few apparently lasting on into July, when young indi- viduals (which were hatched in May) are very abundant. In August, September, and October, these become mature ; some females live until November. The young spiders of the second brood seem to pass the winter in a half-grown stage. In Great Britain this species is equally common and widespread, while in Europe it ranges from 65° N. lat. in Norway to northern Africa and central Asia.
Meta meriane, Scop.
Epewra antriada, Bl., and £. celata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster, Munster.
Widely distributed and abundant, but less common than the pre- ceding species. I have received specimens from the far north of the counties of Antrim (including Rathlin Island), Derry, and Donegal, and from the south-western peninsulas (Ventry, Derrynane, Skib- bereen), as well as from Roundstone in western Connemara. As yet, however, I have no records from the islets, except Achill Island, county of Mayo, and I have not traced the spider above 1000 feet
190 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
on the hills. Adults are to be found in all months from April till October; but are most numerous in July, August, and September, during which months young and immature specimens are also most frequently to be met with. Its British and general distribution are those of the preceding species; it has, moreover, been found in the
Azores. Meta Menardi, Latr.
Epetra fusca, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is evidently rare in Ireland, though it seems to be widely distributed. Mr. R. Welch captured a female with a cocoon full of newly-hatched young at Castlewellan, county of Down, in October, 1897. Mr. H. L. Jameson (1896) found it in cave-entrances at Enniskillen, in July, 1895, as well as at Keishconnor, county of Sligo, in July, 1894. Mr. Praeger brought me adults of both sexes from Inishmurray, off the coast of the county of Sligo, in June, 1896. Mr, W. F. de Y. Kane took a female at Kenmare, county of Kerry, in June, 1895, and a male on the cliffs of Howth, county of Dublin, in June, 1892. Immature females were found at Cloonee Lough, county of Kerry, in July, 1898. There is a female from Lismullen, county of Meath, in the Templeton collection. This spider is only recorded from North Wales, Isle of Man, Durham, Aberdeen, and Ben Aan, in Great Britain, though it is generally distributed in France, and occurs in southern Norway (61° N. lat.), Sweden, Germany, Austria, and Hungary (north, east, and west), Italy, North America, and Madagascar.
Cyclosa conica (Pall.).
Epetra conica, Bl. (Spid. G.B. I1.).
Connanght.
The only Irish examples of this species are a female taken at Loughrea, county of Galway, in August, 1893, by Mr. W. F. de V. Kane, and an immature female, taken at Clonbrock, county of Galway, by the Hon. R. E. Dillon, in the summer of 1897. In Great Britain this spider ranges northwards to Banffshire and Inverness-shire, while on the Continent it extends from N. lat. 65° in Norway to northern Italy.
Stnga pygmea (Sund.)
Epewra anthracina + #. Heri (in part), Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Leinster.
The only Irish locality for this species is Tullamore, King’s County, where two females were taken in June, 1893, by Mr. J. N. Halbert.
CarpenteR—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 191
In Great Britain it ranges from Dorset into Scotland (Perthshire). On the Continent it extends from Christiania, in Norway, to the Mediterranean.
Singa sanguinea, Koch.
Epeira Herwi (in part), Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught.
A female, taken in June, 1896, at Clonbrock, county of Galway, by Mr. J. N. Halbert, is the only Irish example of this spider which I have yet seen. In Great Britain it seems confined to the south of England (Dorset, Hants). It inhabits western and southern France, Germany, Austria, and Hungary.
Zilla x-notata (Cl.).
Epetra similis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is a very common spider in the counties of Dublin and Wicklow, and is probably generally distributed over the central parts of Ireland to Connemara and Inishmore, Aran, where I took a remarkably dark form of the female in July, 1895. According to Mr. Workman (1880) it is common near Belfast. Ihave received it from Armagh and Carlingford, but not from Londonderry nor from the county of Donegal. So far as our present evidence goes, it is absent from the far south-west ; the only Munster locality I can certify is Limerick. Probably the eggs remain unhatched through the winter, as very young individuals occur in May; they are half-grown in June, and begin to be adult in July ; thence, until September, adults are abun- dant, and I have found a female so late as November. Very common in England, this spider ranges to the far north of Scotland. On the Continent it extends from southern Norway (60°) to the Azores and the Mediterranean, occurring also in North America.
Zilla atrica (Koch).
Epewa calophylla, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
From the evidence at my disposal, this spider seems common in the northern half of Ireland, but rare in the south. It has been found in the counties of Donegal, Derry, Antrim, Cavan, Armagh, Roscommon, Galway, Louth, and Dublin; but my only southern locality is Cloonee Lough, near Kenmare. It appears to reach maturity rather later than the preceding species; I have never found an adult before August, and both sexes are abundant through September and October. I am able
192 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
to confirm Blackwall’s statement—as to which Mr. Cambridge (Spid- Dorset, p. 256) expresses doubt—that this species haunts crevices of rocks as well as herbage. In September the cliffs on the north Dublin coast (Portrane) and Dalkey Island are hung with the snares of these spiders; the long palps of the males rendering any mistake as to the species impossible. Its British and general ranges appear to correspond closely with those of 7. x-notata.
Araneus cucurbitinus, Cl.
LEpeira cucurbitina, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is fairly common in northern and eastern Ireland, but [have no records for the more western parts of Ulster, Connaught, and Munster. Londonderry, Ballyshannon, Clonbrock, Limerick, Kenmare, and Skibbereen are the most western localities from which I have received specimens. This species is found adult from May till August. It is generally distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Suther- land), and throughout Europe, ranging from 70° lat. in Norway to southern Spain, and eastwards into central Asia.
Araneus diadematus, Cl.
Epeira diadema, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Exceedingly common, and distributed over the whole country, ascending the mountains to 2000 feet. Specimens have been taken on Dalkey Island, off county of Dublin; Valentia Island, county of Kerry; Achill Island, county of Mayo; and Inishmore, Aran (Galway Bay). The females from the last-namedislet are very dark, the white cross-marking on the abdomen being reduced to a few small dots. The ground colour of this spider’s abdomen varies greatly. Individuals spinning their snares on furze bushes are usually light brown, agreeing closely with the dried flower of the furze; while specimens taken from a granite cliff on the Wicklow mountains are deep black, the effect of which, in conjunction with the white mark- ings, closely resembles the black mica and white felspar of the rock. The eggs of this species, laidin autumn, hatch out in early summer. Young individuals are found from June till October, and these appear to hibernate and to reappear about half-grown in the following spring ; they increase in size through their second summer, reaching maturity sometime as early as July, but as a rule not until August. In September adults are abundant, and may also be observed in October. Very rarely these seem to survive the winter. I have adults of
CaRPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 193
both sexes taken in May, which may be presumed to have attained an age of fully two years.
There can be no doubt that A. diadematus is universally distributed in Great Britain, while on the Continent it extends from Iceland and the North Cape (Norway), to the far south of Italy, and also inhabits North America.
Araneus gibbosus (Wlck).
Epeira bicornis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
E.. arbustorum, Ch. (Spid. Dorset).
Connaught.
An immature female, taken at Mote Park, county of Roscommon, by Mr. J. N. Halbert, in June, 1897, is the only example of this spider as yet found in Ireland. _ In Great Britain it has been observed in the south of England andin North Wales. Apparently absent from Scandinavia, it inhabits France, Corsica, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, and Greece.
Araneus cornutus, Cl.
Eperia apoclisa, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This common spider appears to range over the whole country, though it is not so universally distributed as A. diadematus. Ihave seen specimens from numerous localities, from Carndonagh, in the far north of county of Donegal, to Kenmare and Dingle, in county of Kerry; Fermoy, county of Cork; and New Ross, county of Wexford. It is very common in county of Wicklow; while in the west of Ire- land, it is found all over Connemara, and on the islets of Inishmore (Aran) and Inish M‘Dara. Adults of both sexes are to be found from May till October; they are most plentiful in August and September, During July and August, immature individuals are to be observed, but I have never seen very young examples of this species. It is distributed throughout Great Britain, and on the Continent ranges from the far north of Norway to the Mediterranean (southern Spain, Greece and Syria), and across Siberia and central Asia,
Araneus patagiatus, Cl.
Epeira patagiata, Bl. Spid. (G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Connaught,
The only Irish localities known to me for this spider are Glen- veagh, county of Donegal, where Miss S. Smith took adult males in October, 1892; Athlone, where Mr. J. J. F. X, King found adult
R.I.A. PROC., SER, III., VOL. V. 0
194 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
males in August, 1894, and the shores of Lough Corrib, near Oughterard, county of Galway, where Mr. R. Welch found adult females in July, 1895. A much scarcer species than the preceding in Great Britain, not traced further north than Carlisle, 4. patagiatus has an equally wide range in Kurope, and occurs in Iceland.
Araneus quadratus, Cl.
Epeira quadrata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is widely distributed over the country, but appears to be local. I have seen specimens from counties of Donegal (Kilma- crenan and Glenyeigh), Roscommon (Roscommon and Athlone), Galway (Clonbrock and Loughrea), Clare (Cratloe), Limerick, Kerry (Killarney, Kenmare, and Parknasilla), Cork (Skibbereen), Kilkenny (banks of the Suir), Queen’s County, King’s County (Tullamore), Wicklow (south of Wicklow town), Louth (Omeath). Adults occur mostly in July, August, September, and October, but females have been found also in May. Young and immature specimens in June, July, and August. In Great Britain this spider ranges north to Sutherland, though it seems absent from the Northum- berland, Durham, and Edinburgh districts. Its continental range is exceedingly wide (Arctic Norway and Finland to the Mediterranean).
Araneus umbraticus (B1.).
Epeira umbratica, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Munster, Leinster.
The only Irish localities at present known for this spider are Borris, county of Carlow, where Mr. J. N. Halbert (collecting for the Royal Irish Academy Flora and Fauna Committee) took a young female in March, 1894, and Killarney, where Mr. W. F. de V. Kane found another immature female in June, 1895. This species ranges northwards in Great Britain, at least to the Grampians, while its European distribution is as wide as that of the preceding species.
Araneus Redii, Scop.
Epeira solers, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught, Munster.
Apparently a scarce and local spider in Ireland, and so far unknown in the north or east. The only localities are Mount Talbot, county of Roscommon ; Limerick; Glencar, county of Kerry ; and Berehaven, county of Cork. Adult females were obtained at the
CaRPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 195
end of May and early in June; immature specimens in September. Near Berehaven I found this spider up to 1000 feet on the hills. It occurs in Great Britain from Dorset to Cumberland. On the Conti- nent it is a southern species, only occurring in the extreme south of Norway, though it inhabits Sweden, Russia, France, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Croatia, and Greece; occurring also in St. Helena, in south Africa, in central and eastern Asia, and in Japan.
Family.—Lycosipm. - Pisaura mirabilis (C1.).
Dolomedes mirabilis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ocyale mirabilis, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is common and widely distributed over the southern half of Ireland, but seems to be absent from the north and west. The northern limit of its range as known to me would be indicated by a line running from Bray, county of Wicklow ; through Maynooth, county of Kildare; across Ireland to Clonbrock, county of Galway, thence south-westward through Loughrea, county of Galway, Cratloe, county of Clare, and Killarney, to Derrynane, county of Kerry. South and south-eastward of this line, the spider is probably everywhere present in suitable localities, having been observed abundantly in county of Wicklow; at Fermoy, Skibbereen, Glengariff, and Bere- haven, county of Cork ; and Kenmare, county of Kerry. No doubt localities north-west of this line await discovery. I have found the male adult as early as May, the female from June till August. Females with ege-bags appear in July, young individuals in September, and immature examples in March and April, having come out of their winter retreats.
This is a widespread spider in Great Britain, ranging north as far at least asthe Grampians. It is distributed in all European countries, extending to the Azores and Canaries as well as to southern Spain, Italy, and Greece, and eastwards to Turkestan; in Norway it occurs as far north as Trondhjem (68° lat.), and is an excellent example of the north-east and south-west direction of the line limiting the range of animals of the faunistic group to which it belongs.
Dolomedes fimbriatus, Cl.
Connaught, Munster. This great spider seems to be generally distributed in Connaught, as specimens have been taken at Sligo ; Roscommon, Mote Park, and 02
196 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Mount Talbot, county of Roscommon; and Clonbrock, county of Gal- way; while in Connemara it is exceedingly abundant on the hill-slopes and lake-shores, extending as far west as Roundstone, but seemingly not to the western islets. In Munster it is more local, being known only from Crumaglaun and the hill-slopes around the Upper Lake of Killarney, where the late Mr. A. G. More (1889) was the first to recog- nise it as an Irish species. All the specimens known to me have been obtained in June, July, and August. In July the spider can be observed in all stages of growth from the tiny young just hatched from the eggs. It appears therefore that the species takes more than a year to attain its full size.
It is a very local species in Great Britain, recorded, I believe, only from Dorset, Hampshire, Buckinghamshire, Cambridgeshire, Nor- thumberland, and Perthshire. On the Continent it inhabits Norway {to 70° N. lat.), Finland, Sweden, Russia (south to the Crimea), Denmark, Belgium, France (from the north-east across to Bordeaux, but apparently absent in the north-west and south-east), Germany, Switzerland, northern Italy, Greece, the Caucusus, Turkestan, and eastern Siberia.
Lycosa pulverulenta (Cl.).
L. rapax, Bi. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This species is widely distributed over Ireland and fairly common, extending from the most northerly localities (including Rathlin Island, county Antrim) far to the south and into the Cork and Kerry peninsulas (Skibbereen, Berehaven, Dingle) as well as into Conne- mara and Inishmore, Aran. It ascends to 2000 feet on the mountains. In the east I have seen specimens from counties of Louth, Dublin, Wicklow, and Carlow. Adult females have been found in January and March, and from May till August; males in May. Immature indi- viduals occur in March and April, and also in August, September, and October. It is probably universally distributed in Great Britain. I have seen specimens from the Farde Islands. On the Continent it ranges from 70° N. lat. in Norway and from Russian Lapland to North Africa and Syria.
Lycosa perita (Latr.)
L. picta, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider probably occurs on sandhills all round the Irish coast. I have seen specimensfrom counties of Antrim, Derry, Donegal, Mayo (Achill Island), Galway (including Inishmore, Aran), Kerry (Ventry),
CarpEntER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. To
Wicklow, Dublin, Meath, and Louth. Adults occur from May till September. J. perita is generally distributed in Great Britain. On the Continent it occurs in southern Norway and Sweden, central and southern Russia and the Caucasus, Belgium, France, Spain, Germany, northern and central Hungary, and extends to the Azores.
Lycosa cinerea (Fb.).
L. allodroma, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Leinster, Munster.
The only Irish localities for this spider known at present are King’s River, Blessington, county of Wicklow, where Mr. J. N. Halbert took an adult female in August, 1897, and a young indiyi- dual two months later; and Kenmare, county of Kerry, where the same collector took half grown females in July, 1898. In Great Britain, this species is rare and apparently confined to the north (Aberdeen, Perthshire, Northumberland, N. Wales), a remarkable fact, seeing that it occurs on the Channel Islands and ranges on the Continent from 63° N. lat. in Norway and northern Russia to the south of France, the Canaries, Spain, Italy, Greece, the Crimea, Caucasus, and Turkestan.
Lycosa leopardus, Sund.
L. cambrica, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is a local spider in Ireland, but not rare where it occurs. I have seen specimens from counties of Galway (shores of Lough Corrib, Roundstone), Clare (Killaloe, Finlough), Kerry (Ventry, Kenmare), Cork (Berehaven. and Bere Island), and Wicklow (Brittas Bay). Adults occur in May, June, and July; immature specimens also in April and August. JZ. leopardus has a wide range in Great Britain (Dorset to Aberdeenshire, though not recorded for Cumber- land, Durham, Northumberland, or Edinburgh). On the Continent it is a southern form, only reaching central Russia and the extreme south of Norway, and occurring rarely in northern Germany, while it extends to Spain, Italy, Corsica, eastern Hungary, the shores of the Adriatic, and Turkestan.
Lycosa ruricola (De Geer).
LL. campestris, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is one of our commonest and most widely distributed species, ranging from the shores of Lough Swilly, Londonderry, and the county of Antrim to Calf Island, Baltimore, county of Cork; from
198 Proceedings of the Royal Lrish Academy.
Dublin to Achill, Connemara, Inish M‘Dara and Inishmore, Aran, as well as into the far south-western peninsulas (Dingle, Ventry, Caher- civeen, Derrynane). Adults occur in Ireland not only in May and June (the months given by Mr. F. Cambridge (1895) for Great Britain), but throughout the year from January till October. The eggs are laid in May; young spiders are found in July and onward through the autumn, half-grown individuals in July, and almost mature specimens in August. It seems, therefore, that these spiders do not reach maturity until the autumn of the year after hatching, and that they survive the winter in the adult state to pair and lay eggs in the succeeding May. This spider is widely distributed in Great Britain (northwards to the Grampians), and ranges on the Continent from Lapland and northern Finland to southern Spain, the Mediterranean Isles, and Greece, as well as to eastern Siberia.
Lycosa terricola, Thorell.
L. agretyca, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is as common and widespread as LZ. ruricola in northern, eastern, and western Ireland, extending into Limerick, Clare, and Con- nemara, as well as into theislets (Inish M‘Dara and Inishmore) off the coast of Galway and Achill, county of Mayo. It has been found at Ferns, county of Wexford, and Skibbereen, county of Cork, whence it may be inferred that it is equally widespread in the south. It occurs over 2000 feet up on the hills. In the south-western peninsulas it has occurred in Dingle and Kenmare. Adults have been noted in all months from March till October, and the life cycle is presumably similar to that of Z. ruricola. This spider varies greatly in colour as well as in size. Some specimens of the female are bright red-brown, others deep blackish brown. One of the latter variety taken on the shores of Lough Derevaragh, county of Westmeath, was erroneously recorded as Z. andrenivora, Wick. (Dublin Nat. F. C., 1892). This species is generally distributed in Great Britain (northward to the Grampians at least), and on the Continent ranges from 65° N. lat. in Norway into north Africa and Turkestan.
Pirata hygrophilus, Thorell.
Lycosa piscatoria, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught, Munster.
The only Irish examples of this spider yet found are a male from Limerick, taken June, 1895, and a female from Mote Park, county of Roscommon, taken June, 1897, both collected by Mr. J. N. Halbert. A local species in Great Britain, P. hygrophilus is recorded only from
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 199
Dorset, Buckinghamshire, Durham, and Cumberland. Abroad it inhabits southern Norway and Sweden, the Channel Islands, northern France, Belgium, Germany, Austria, northern and central Hungary, northern, central, and southern Russia, and Turkestan.
Pirata piscatorius (Clerck).
Leinster.
A female taken on Braganstown Bog, county of Louth, by Mr. H. L. Jameson, in April, 1893, is the only Irish example of this species I have yet seen. In Great Britain it is recorded only from Norfolk and Dorset. Abroad it is found in Iceland, Norway and Sweden, north-eastern France, Belgium, Germany, Switzerland, Austria, northern and eastern Hungary, and central Russia.
Pirata piraticus (Clerck).
Lycosa piratica, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider is common and widely distributed over the greater part of Ireland. I have records ranging from the county of Antrim (Fair Head), Londonderry, and Donegal to the counties of Wexford (Ballyhyland), and Kerry (Killarney); from the counties of Dublin (Howth) and Wicklow (including the summit of Lugnaquilla, over 8000 feet) to Athleague and Mount Talbot, county of Roscommon ; Ballymote, county of Sligo; and Limerick. The species has not, however, been found in Connemara, nor in any of the south-western peninsulas of the counties of Cork and Kerry. Adults are found from May till September, the female with egg-bags in July and August. Very young spiders, newly hatched, occur in January, half-grown specimens in summer time, immature individuals in autumn and spring; hence it seems that the eggs laid in summer hatch out during winter, and that the spider takes eighteen months to reach maturity. It is probably generally distributed throughout Great Britain, while it ranges from Novaya Zemla and the far north of Norway and Russia to Algeria and Syria.
Pardosa agricola (Thorell).
Lycosa fluviatilis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Munster, Leinster.
Widespread, but scarce in Ireland. The only localities known to me are Rostrevor, county of Down; Drogheda, county of Louth ; Bray, county of Wicklow; and Dingle, county of Kerry. Adult females from May till July; in May with egg-bags, and in July carrying the family of newly-hatched spiders. This is another species
200 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
apparently confined in Great Britain to Scotland (Perth, Aberdeen), the north of England, and North Wales, though it ranges on the Continent from the far north of Norway and Finland to southern France, and eastern Hungary, and Turkestan.
Pardosa monticola, Koch.
Lycosa exigua (in part), Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.)
Connaught, Leinster.
This spider has only been found in Ireland on the east and west coasts :—at Dollymount, Sutton, and Portmarnock, county of Dublin; Brittas Bay, county of Wicklow; Gentian Hill, Roundstone, and Inish M‘Dara, county of Galway. It is adult from May till August. It is widely distributed in Great Britain (Dorset, Aberdeen); on the Continent it ranges from the north of Finland and Norway to. southern France, Italy, and Croatia. According to M. Simon, it is in France characteristic of the Channel shores and the alpine meadows, being commoner than P. palustris in the Pyrenees.
Pardosa purbeckensis, F. Ch.
Connaught.
The only known Irish example of this spider is an adult female. taken by me at Gentian Hill, near Galway, in July, 1895, while collecting for the Royal Irish Academy Flora and Fauna Committee. The species was described by Mr. F. Cambridge (1895) from specimens taken on the shores of Poole Harbour, Dorset, and the Solway Firth. It is very closely allied to P. monticola, but larger. Apparently it. has not yet been recognized on the Continent.
Pardosa palustris (Linn.).
Lycosa exigua, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.), in part.
L. palustris, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Ulster, Munster. Leinster.
This species is common and widely distributed over the greater part of Ireland. It ranges from counties of Antrim (Rathlin Island), Derry and Donegal to Wicklow and Cork (Berehaven) ; from Dublin to the south-western peninsulas (Derrynane, Mount Brandon); and ascends to 2000 feet on the hills. Adult males occur in Ireland from May until July, females until September. It is of general occurrence in Great Britain and very widely distributed in northern Europe (71° N. lat. in Norway), extending to the Farde Islands, Iceland, and Noyaya Zemla, and southward to the Pyrenees (where it is scarcer than P. monticola), southern Germany, central Hungary, and eastward. to Turkestan and the Amur.
CarpENtER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 201
Pardosa herbigrada (B1.).
Lycosa herbigrada, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Leinster.
Typical examples of this beautiful spider have occurred in Ireland only at Roundstone and Clonbrock, county of Galway (Carpenter, 1896, ii.). With these specimens, however, were found others in which the median yellow band is narrow, more or less dilated behind the eyes, and showing a decided approach to typical P. palustris. This variety has also occurred at Londonderry; Arvagh, county of
Fic. 5.—Pardosa herbigrada, cephalothorax of typical specimen (Clon- brock, county of Galway).
Fis. 6, 7, 8.—Varieties showing transition to P. palustris (Roundstone, county of Galway).
Fic. 9.—P. Palustris, typical (county of Kerry).
Cavan ; Mulroy Bay, county of Donegal; Athleague, county of Ros- common ; Lough Derevaragh, county of Westmeath. Mr. Cambridge is indeed of opinion that they should be regarded as a variety of P. palustris ; and, in the short paper referred to above, I also expressed this view. But as they are larger than typical P. palustris, and occurred in company with P. herbigrada, I prefer to consider them a variety of the latter. In any case they go far to bridge the gap
202 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
between the two, and suggest that P. palustris is an offshoot of P. herbigrada, the latter exhibiting the light cephalothorax characteristic of the young of dark-hued spiders of this genus, and also showing by its discontinuous distribution that it is an old species. It is recorded from England (Dorset, Northumberland), Scotland (Perthshire, Argyllshire, Inverness-shire, Ross-shire), Norway (Christiana, Sta- vanger, Trondjem), Guernsey, Germany (Hamburg), Austrian Poland, and Russia (White Sea islands and Caucasus).
Pardosa nigriceps (Thorell).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This isa common and widely distributed spider in Ireland, ranging from counties of Donegal, Derry, and Antrim to Wexford and Cork (Skibbereen); from Dublin to Connemara and Inishmore (Aran), as well as into the far south-west (Ventry, Parknasilla, Berehaven). Adult males are to be found in May, but females occur all through the summer until October, carrying their egg-bags from June till August. From my notes as to the occurrence of young and immature individuals, I believe that the eggs are hatched in summer, and that the young spiders do not attain maturity until the spring of the second year. For in May and June newly-hatched individuals are observed ; in autumn (September to November) one finds quite young spiders, and also specimens about two-thirds grown, while in spring (March and April) the immature males and females are evidently just about to undergo the final result. P. nigriceps is a widespread species in Great Britain (Dorset, Isle of Man, Grampians). It is found in Norway (northwards to 65° lat.), Sweden, and north-eastern France, but apparently not in central or eastern Europe.
Pardosa pullata (Clerck).
Lycosa obscura, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is perhaps the most universally distributed of all Irish spiders, as it occurs in all sorts of localities—waste and cultivated lands and woods, and ascends 8000 feet on the mountains. It ranges over the whole country from north to south and from east to west, occurring on Achill Island, Inishmore (Aran), and in all the south-western peninsulas (Dingle, Derrynane, Berehayen and Bere Island, Crook- haven). Adult males are to be found as early as April, and on until July; females from May till September. The life cycle seems to be the same as that of the preceding species. Irish examples of P. pul-
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 203
lata vary greatly in size and markings. Many females are small and comparatively pale, with distinctly annulated legs. I have often thought at first sight these must surely be referable to one of the nearly allied apecies (P. riparia or P. prativaga), but in all cases the structural characters are clearly those of P. pullata. It is probably of universal distribution in Great Britain, but seems to be a northern form on the Continent, extending from the extreme north of Norway to France, Spain, northern Italy, central Russia, and Hungary.
Pardosa pratwaga, Koch.
Munster.
The only Irish example of this spider which I have seen is an adult male taken at Finlough, county of Clare, in June, 1895, by Mr. J. N. Halbert. In Great Britain this seems a southern species (Dorset, Sussex). Its foreign distribution resembles that of P. pul- lata, except that in Norway it only ranges to 63° N. lat.
Pardosa lugubris (Wick.).
Lycosa lugubris, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Leinster.
This spider is common in spring in the woods of county of Wick- low. Mr. D. W. Freeman was the first to discover it, in the Vale of Clara, and I have taken adults of both sexes (females with egg-bags) in April and May, near Enniskerry and by the banks of Lough Tay. At Woodenbridge, in the Vale of Ovoca, I found numerous adult females with egg-bags, some young spiders just hatched, and an im- mature male in September (1894). So far as I am aware an autumn breeding-time for this species has not been previously noticed. Mr. Halbert found this spider in Clonad Wood, near Tullamore, King’s County, in May, 1895. It is a widespread species in Great Britain, ranging north, at least, to the Grampians, while on the Continent it extends from the far north of Norway and Russia to Corsica and the Adriatic coast.
Pardosa amentata (Clerck).
Lycosa saceata, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This is one of the commonest of Irish spiders. It is spread over the whole country from counties of Donegal, Derry, and Antrim (Fair Head) to Wexford, Waterford, Cork (Glandore), and Kerry (Derry- nane) ; from Howth, county of Dublin, to counties of Sligo, Mayo, and Galway (Roundstone in Connemara). I have no record, however,
204 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
of its occurrence on the western islets, and it is more confined to the lowlands than P. pullata; I have not met with it above 1700 feet on the hills. Adults of this species occur from April till Sep- tember, the females carrying their egg-bags during June and July. In the latter month adult males seem quite as common asin May. Young spiders just hatched have been noticed in July. Inthe autumn specimens in various stages of growth are to be observed; some akout half grown, others nearly full-sized, but not yet mature. In the early spring the latter become adult, perhaps being then eighteen months old. P. amentata is generally distributed in Great Britain, and has abroad as wide a range as the preceding species, extending from Greenland, Iceland, and Lapland to southern Italy.
Family—Arripz. Neon reticulatus (Bl.).
Salticus reticulatus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. L.).
Connaught.
A single female of this species was taken at Leenane, county of Galway, in April, 1897, by Mr. J. N. Halbert, when collecting for the Royal Irish Academy, Flora and Fanna Committee, and an immature male at Keem Bay, Achill Island, county of Mayo, in April, 1898. There can be little doubt that it hasa wide range in Ireland, since it extends from the south of England at least as far north as Inverness- shire. According to Simonitis found all over France, and it occurs as far north as lat. 60° in Norway. In Germany, it would appear not to be a well-known species, but it is probably present, at least in the south, as M. Kulezynski records it from Austria and Hungary.
Euophrys frontalis (Bl.).
Salticus frontalis, Bl. (Spid. G. B. 1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster.
This spider has a wide range at least in the north and west of Ireland. It has been found at Londonderry, county of Sligo (Keish- connor), county of Mayo (Keem Bay, Achill Island), Inishmore, Aran, Galway Bay ; county of Kerry (Ventry), county of Cork (Cork and Skibbereen). Adult specimens have been taken in May, and immature individuals in April and July. £. frontalis is found in England, Wales, and Scotland (Aberdeen), and seems to be widely distributed on the Continent, occurring certainly in France, Italy, Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Sweden, but apparently not in Norway.
CaRPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 205
Euophrys erratica (Wlck.).
Salticus distinctus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Connaught.
It is remarkable that the only Irish locality yet known for this spider (which has a very wide range on the Continent, extending from eastern Hungary, and the Mediterranean islands, to Trondjem in Nor- way) should be Inishmore (Aran), in Galway Bay. No doubt it awaits discovery in other localities. It is apparently a western and northern species in Great Britain (Exeter, North Wales, Lancashire, Cumberland, Durham, Edinburgh, Inverness).
Heliophanus flavipes (Hahn).
Salticus cupreus (in part), Bl. (Spid. G, B, I.).
Ulster, Leinster.
This spider has been found at Londonderry (Milne, 1895); Port- rush, county of Antrim, Donabate, Portrane and Portmarnock, county of Dublin. It isto be found from May until September, and is adult in July and August. #. flavipes occurs in England and Wales, but has not yet been noticed in Scotland, though it probably occurs there, as it inhabits Sweden and southern Norway. It is found in France, in northern and western Germany, in Austria, and in northern Italy, but not in Hungary.
Heliophanus cupreus (W1ck.).
Salticus cupreus (in part), Bl. (Spid. G. B.1.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
A widespread species in Ireland, and probably not scarce. I have received specimens from Portrush, county of Antrim ; Londonderry ; Athlone ; Inishmore (Aran Isles); Ventry, county of Kerry ; Glandore, and Skibbereen, county of Cork; and Howth, county of Dublin. Mr. Workman (1880) records it from an island in Strangford Lough. Adults are found in May and June; immature specimens in April, July, and August. This is the commonest species of the genus in Great Britain (it occurs on the Isle of Man, and ranges northwards to Aberdeen in Scotland), and on the Continent, where it extends from France, Spain, Italy, and Hungary, to central Norway.
Attus floricola (Koch), Connaught. This spider was discovered by Mr. Halbert and myself (1895, ii., i11.), on the shores of Lough Corrib (near Oughterard), county of
206 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Galway, in July, 1895, when collecting for the Royal Irish Academy Flora and Fauna Committee. We found both adult and immature specimens. In the succeeding summer, Mr. F. Neale found adult females on the shores of Lough Derg. When first taken it was an addition to the fauna of the British Isles, the species from Brighton, described by Rev. O. P. Cambridge (Spid. Dorset) as A. floricola, being really the allied 4. mancus, Thorell. Mr. Cambridge has, how- ever, since discriminated between the two spiders (1896), and recorded the true 4. floricola from Warrington, Cheshire (1897).
A. floricola has a wide range in central Europe, extending to Hungary and southern Italy, and northwards into southern Norway and Sweden.
Ergane falcata (Cl.).
Salticus coronatus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I1.).
Hasarius faleatus, Cb. (Spid. Dorset).
Munster, Leinster.
This species has been found near Limerick, by Mr. F. Neale, and has been collected at Killarney (Upper Lake shore), and at two locali- ties in county of Wicklow—the Devil’s Glen, and Glenmalure. Adults occur both in May andin July. In Great Britain, it ranges north- wards at least to Perthshire. Abroad it has been traced from northern Norway and Finland to Sumatra.
[| Hasarius Adansoné (Sav.).
This Mediterranean species lives in the conservatories at Glasnevin, and in the University Botanic Gardens, Dublin, and also at Belmont, Belfast, but it has no claim to a place in the Ivish list. ]
Epiblemum scenicum (Clerck).
Salticus scenicus, Bl. (Spid. G. B. I.).
Ulster, Connaught, Munster, Leinster.
This spider has been taken by Mr. Workman at Craigdarragh, county of Down. It isnot scarce in the counties of Dublin and Wick- low. Elsewhere in Ireland, I have only received it from Limerick, and from Cong, county of Galway. It is adult in June and July. It isthe commonest spider of the family in Great Britain and on the Continent, where it has a very wide range (from northern Norway and Finland, to southern Spain, eastern Hungary, and Italy). According to Thorell, it also inhabits North America, and it has been recorded from Greenland.
CarPENTER—A List of the Syiders of Ireland. 207
It will be seen that the list contains only 225 species, but I believe that when the spiders of Ireland have been thoroughly worked out, another 100 species at least will be added. The spider-fauna of the British Islands comprises 560 species, and no less than 280 have been already recorded from Scotland.1 Perhaps a table of the number of species of spiders of each family known from the various countries of the United Kingdom may be of interest. The most striking feature of this summary is the poverty of Attide in the Scotch and still more in the Irish fauna.
Great Britain| England eno moe Scotland. Ireland.
Atypide, 2 2 0 1 Dysderide, ; 6 6 4 4 Oonopide, 1 1 1 1 Drasside, 5 24 23 11 8 Clubionide, : 35 35 22 20 Sparassidee, 1 1 0 1 Thomisidee : 45 44 16 14 Agelenide, 0 22 21 10 9 Ereside, ‘ 1 1 0 0 Dictynide, : 17 16 6 6 Scytodide, : 1 1 0 0 Pholcide, ‘ 1 1 0 1 Theridiide, 5 290 283 149 108 Tetragnathide, . 9 9 4 a Argiopide, . 31 31 20 16 Uloboride, ; 2 2 0 0 Oxyopide, ; 1 1 0 0 Lycoside, H 36 33 27 21 Attide, é 36 36 13 8
Totals, . 561 547 283 225
1 For this census of Scotch spiders I am indebted to my friend, Mr. W. Evans, F.R.S.E,
208 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
The chief interest to be derived from such a list as the foregoing lies in the allocation of the various species to their faunistic types. The importance of Ireland and its fauna from a distributional stand- point has been lately brought home to naturalists by my friend Dr. Scharff, in whose Paper! the various divisions of our animal population are fully discussed. There is difficulty in dealing with the spiders from this point of view, because their distribution is as yet imperfectly known. It may be well, however, in concluding this Paper to put forward a few suggestions, which subsequent knowledge may confirm or modify.
It is clear that a very large proportion of our spider population belongs to that widespread faunistic group which ranges over vast tracts of the Holarctic Region, and includes the most dominant and vigorous members of our fauna. Segestria senoculata, Drassus lapt- dosus, Clubiona terrestris, Xysticus cristatus, Tegenaria domestica, Theridion lineatum, Erigone dentipalpis, Linyphia triangularis, Pachy- gnatha Degeervi, Meta segmentata, MW. meriane, Araneus diadematus, A. cornutus, A. quadratus, Lycosa pulverulenta, Pirata piraticus, and Pardosa amentata are a few typical examples of this group. Some of them have a more or less restricted range in the British Isles; Prsaura mirabilis, for instance, which is found as far north as Trondjem in Norway, seems confined to the southern half of Ireland. The north- east and south-west trend of the line which bounds the territory held by such a species as this seems to indicate clearly that it has spread from south-east to north-west.
Another large section of the Irish spiders, though wide-ranging, are more restricted in their distribution than the species just considered. These are absent from the Scandinavian peninsula, or only reach its southern districts, while they range across most of central and southern Europe. In Great Britain they do not range far north, while in Ireland they are, as a rule, confined to the south or to the south and west. Typical examples are Atypus piceus, Micrommata. virescens, Araneus gibbosus, Lycosa leopardus, Pirata hygrophilus, and most, if not all, of the Attide. I have elsewhere suggested that the animals of this group have spread in the Irish area from west to east, as well as from south to north, and that they are considerably older than the widespread section which has travelled from east to west ; that indeed they lived in the districts south and west of the area of deposition
1 «‘Qnthe Origin of the European Fauna,”’? Proc. R. I. A.(3) vol. iv. No. 3, 1897. See also G. H. Carpenter, “‘The Problems of the British Fauna,’’ Nat. Science, vol. xi., 1897, pp. 375-386.
CarPENTER—A List of the Spiders of Ireland. 209
of the Pleistocene Drift.” Prosthesima Latreillet and Oxyptila praticola seem members of this section which have been able in Ireland to spread farther east and north than the others.
A comparatively small, but well-marked section of the Irish spider fauna is to be assigned to the northern group. These species are abundant in the north of Europe, but seem to die out towards the south, while some of them re-appear in North America, suggesting the range of such mammals as the Varying Hare. As examples may be given Prosthesima subterranea, Cryphoeca sylvicola, Textrix denticu- lata, Amaurobius fenestralis, Erigone longipalpis, Tmeticus Huthwaitii, Bathyphantes nigrinus, Lephthyphantes terricola, Linyphia insignis, Bolyphantes luteolus, Pardosa palustris, and P. herbigrada. It is interesting to notice that several of these species—Amaurobius fenes- tralis, for example—are abundant over the whole of Ireland, while they are absent or very scarce in southern England, notwithstanding that they range far south in France. It is impossible to suggest what can have prevented the southern advance of these species in Great Britain, when we see that they have passed so far on in Ireland and on the Continent. But the fact clearly indicates that they entered our area from the north. ;
A yet smaller group of Irish spiders can be assigned with confi- dence to the oldest section of our fauna—the Lusitanian or south- western section, characteristic of south-western Europe and the Mediterranean shores, sometimes with a restricted distribution in Ireland, sometimes extending into western or northern Britain— Dysdera erocota, Agroéca celans, A. gracilipes, Tegenaria hibernieca, Theridion aulicum, Laseola inornata, Teutana grossa, Cnephalocotes curtus, and Porrhomma myops are examples of these.
There remain certain species which are decidedly western in their range, and are therefore to be reckoned among the old members of our fauna, though there is not sufficient evidence to warrant us in assigning them definitely to the south-western group; some of them at least may have come into our area from the north. These species, some of which are among the commonest of Irish spiders, are absent from the Austro-Hungarian fauna or only present in the western regions of that country, while a few have not been recognized at all on the Continent. Examples are—Oonops pulcher, Agroéea proxima, Oxyptila fleca, Hahnia montana, Amaurobius similis, Theonoe minutissima, Neriene rubens, Erigone promiscua, Tmeticus prudens, Bathyphantes pullatus, Lephthyphantes Blackwallii, and Pardosa nigriceps. These western species seem able to hold their ground in numbers in our island, and specially in Ireland, while
R.1.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. P
210 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
they are giving way on the Continent before newer and more vigorous rivals.
As changes in the frontiers of states on the map of Europe speak to the politician of the varying fortunes of the struggle between races and nations of men, so the ranges of animal species, as traced out by the naturalist, give hints of the progress of the age-long conflict between the myriads of living creatures for possession of the land.
Proc. R. 1. A., Ser. 11., Vou. V, Prane 1
TYPES AT INISTURK. | |
TYPES AT CLARE ISLAND.
peta 44
VAT:
NOTES UPON A RATH SOUTERRAIN AT GURTEEN, GAINS- TOWN, COUNTY WESTMEATH. By REV. WILLIAM FALKINER, M.A. [Puartes II., III. ]
[Read Novemprr 14, 1898.]
Tue Rath of Gurteen is situated upon the property of Lord Congle- ton, within four miles of Mullingar, in the parish of Moyliscar, and about 500 yards from the Roman Catholic church of Gainstown.
In this rath there is a very interesting souterrain which is, I believe, one of the best preserved and most accessible examples of its
GCALE 10 FEET TO AN INCH
GROUND PLAN
GURTEEN SOUTERRAIN
kind in existence; but although discovered many years ago very few beyond the residents of the immediate neighbourhood are acquainted with the fact.
R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. Q
212
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
The entrance to the souterrain isin the inner enclosure of the rath, and the passages and chambers are all contained, with the
exception of the actual entrance, within the thickness of the vallum (sketch plan, a, B, c, and D).
Wy, / Wig Wr i Wy
ATS )
penny
a)
N
Sxercno Pian
iy OC WAY yyy lata i" eS Win y lelyg
ah =. ]
Xai \S\)
HTT “aus pant wut sh Qala iy® Dy LL SS se
oF GURTEEN RaTH AND SOUTERRAIN.
The greater portion of the mound has long since been removed, but in the part still remaining there lie not only the structure which is the subject of these notes, but, I am strongly of opinion, another
souterrain as well, as the
configuration of the ground, I think, plainly
indicates at 5, F, G, and H; and this opinion, formed at first sight, is
strengthened by the existence of local tradition to the same effect. The entrance to the souterrain consists of a very strongly con-
structed doorway formed of jambs of large rough stones surmounted
by a cyclopean lintel. (P
late II.)
The portion of the passage leading from this entrance to the vallum
FaLKkiner—WVotes upon a Rath Souterrain at Gurteen. 213
is covered by a mound of earth, but this, as well as the vallum itself, has in the course of ages lost much of its original height, the earth of which both are mainly composed having been washed down and their contour changed by the action of those various agencies ever at work in denuding and obliterating ancient earthworks, especially by the untiring continuous labours of that universal leveller the earth- worm; but when this rath was in its pristine condition, the vallum and entrance passage leading to it probably presented a sharp and well- defined outline both in plan and section.
The entrance faces the east; and the passage, which is 3 feet by 3 feet, runs in a straight direction for a distance of 17 feet, during which it dips about one foot: here there is a step down of 10 inches, and at the same time an elevation in the roof giving a clear height of 5 feet 10 inches—probably 6 feet originally. At this point the passage takes a direction at right angles for a distance of 8 feet, at the further end of which, and midway between floor and roof, there is a large flat stone, roughly about 9 inches thick, forming a shelf 3 feet long, 7.e. from side to side of the passage—and 3 feet wide.
Plate III. gives a fairly accurate idea of the interior of the souterrain at this point. The opening upon the right represents the outer passage 17 feet from the entrance. Underneath the stone shelf is seen the entrance to a passage 2} feet by 23 feet. The sides and roof are composed of very large and rough unhewn stones. This passage trends slightly to the right, and dips about 10 inches in its length of 9 feet when it leads to No. 1 chamber of beehive shape built of rough stones and closed at the apex by a large, roughly circular flag, evidently about 3 feet in diameter. This chamber is 7 feet high with a diameter of 9 feet at base. The doorway is formed of very large rough stones, but the chamber itself, except in the lowest course, is microlithic.
Returning to what we shall call the ante-chamber :—The entrance to the second passage is placed above the stone shelf to the left. This entrance is 3 feet wide by 23 feet high, but unfortunately the upper flag-stone or lintel is broken in two at this point, and the passage is rather blocked ; there is, however, sufficient room for a person of average size to creep through.
This, 1 may mention, is the only failure in this ancient building, as from the outer entrance throughout all the ramifications of the souterrain the stones are evidently in their original positions. This passage narrows to 23 feet wide within a few feet of the entrance, and running in a westerly direction for 12 feet, on the left side we
Q2
214 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
come to an off-set passage at right angles 20 inches by 20 inches, and 5 feet long, leading to No. 2 chamber, also of beehive form, and 6 feet. high by 6 feet diameter at base.
Passing this entrance, the main passage, dipping gradually, curves away to the left, until for the last 20 feet or so of its length it runs almost north and south. The total length of this passage is 46 feet. The walls and roof are formed of large rough stones; the floor is of very hard clay with rocks frequently appearing, and in its entire length it dips about 18 inches.
No. 3 chamber, which is the largest, lies at the end of this passage. It is 74 feet high from floor to apex, and 103 feet diameter at base. The apex is closed by two large flags with other stones overlying them.
A sectional view of this chamber, and of the rath mound, anda portion of the passage, is here given.
TTT ee V7 wv — Uf MSIL
i = Ora
Ie IG
Siti
nee Zs ee
GURTEEN SOUTERRAIN C? WEST-MEATH, Section of Rath Motind Showing largest Chamber & Portion of Passage,
Dip of passage one foot in 20
Concluding, [ may add that to the south of this rath, and in immediate proximity to it, there lie what appear to be the remains of very ancient buildings, in fact, the place is covered with ruins, some eomparatively modern, but others, formed of cyclopean and deeply laid stones, which probably mark prehistoric sites.
In bringing the subject of this souterrain before the notice of the Academy, I do not presume to offer any new suggestions as to the age or origin of such structures. As we explore these remains of prehistoric times we are groping in darkness, in more senses than one. Can we hope ever to solve the enigmas they silently propound ? Personally I am inclined to the theory that the popular name by which
FaLtkiner—Wotes upon a Rath Souterrain at Gurteen. 215
these numerous earthworks have invariably been known, contains the fossilized story of their origin.
*¢ Danish ”’ forts or raths they are universally called, and Danish they doubtless are, but not of those later Danes who come within the range of true history, but Danish from the Danans, or ‘‘ Tuatha de Danans,”’ who, once the masters of this island, were conquered by the great Milesians—conquered but not exterminated, or even banished or expelled—vanquished as kings and owners, but permitted to remain as deities—driven from such lordly sites as Tara’s Halls, and com- pelled to dwell in green hills and caves of the earth—deprived of tem- poral but invested with supernatural powers—magicians, soothsayers from the first. The direct ancestors of Deena-Shee and Banshee— the originals of fairies, ‘‘ good people,” and ‘‘ Danny men,” e¢ hoe genus omne.
So speak the legends, traditions, folk-lore, and superstitions of our country, supported by the existence on all sides of these venerable and venerated green mounds, ‘‘ Danish Raths,” with their ancient thorn trees, and hidden and mysterious souterrains, the treasure chambers, last refuges, or /aboratories of a conquered race of reputed magicians.
fia 216)
VIII.
NOTICE OF A CRANNOG AT LOUGH-A-TRIM, KILLUCAN, COUNTY WESTMEATH. By REV. WILLIAM FALKINER, M.A.
[Read NovemBer 14, 1898.]
Axout twenty years ago a small bog-lake, upon the estate of the Earl of Longford, near Knockayille, County Westmeath, was drained. Its name was Lough-a-Trim, and near the centre of the ground once covered by its waters there was, until a few months ago, a low, circular mound which was known as ‘‘ The Island.”? Early in the summer the tenant of the lands conceived the idea of top-dressing the old lake bed with the earth forming this mound, and in the course of levelling it was discovered that the whole island was surrounded by, and studded over with, black oak piles.
I regret that the work of demolition was completed before I had an opportunity of inspecting the place; but having visited it last September, I collected sufficient evidence to convince me that ‘‘ The Island’’ marked the site of a most interesting crannog. Fortunately the workman employed in removing the mound is a highly intelligent man, with a decided taste for archeology, and haying his wits about him, he carefully observed the construction of the crannog so far as it was brought to light. This most fortunately was not far—as beyond removing a few of the oak piles, and the surface of the island, the original structure has not been interfered with.
At a depth of about 4 feet a rough floor of beams was laid bare, but not removed ; a great quantity of ashes, burnt wood and bones. was met with near the outer portion of the stockade, but from what I have been able to gather I believe that the principal features of the erannog have entirely escaped.
Upon walking over the ground I was able to observe a quantity of bones, amongst others, those of wild swine—red deer and oxen. I found several boars’ jaws, with large tusks still remaining. Also the horns of the ancient crumpled-horned ox.
FaLxiner—Notice of a Crannog at Lough-a-Trim. 217
I was fortunate enough to obtain these interesting objects! :—
Nos. 1 and 2, horn combs, well made specimens in a fair state of preservation and several fragments, but all of the same type. differing only in detail of ornament. The horn of which these combs are composed is in a wonderful state of preservation, and upon being rubbed with the finger show a perfect polish, and a greasy surface, owing, no doubt, to the lasting nature of the pomatum used by the ladies of Lough-a-Trim in the lake-dwelling times.
The pectinated portions are in separate pieces (No. 3), all exactly similar and beautifully fitted.
No. 4.—Section of comb.
No. 5.—A bone pin of well known type.
No. 6.—Portion of another large horn pin.
No. 7.—A curious stone object roughly shaped, with a knife or other sharp instrument, and scored on both sides. It is of very soft friable sandstone, stained black, probably from contact with burnt remains. This object was probably intended for a polishing-stone, as pumice is used at present in rubbing down articles of metal or wood.
No. 8.—A hammer-stone bearing traces of abrasions at the ex- tremities.
No. 9.—Portion of a whet-stone of ordinary type.
No. 10.-—Bronze pin ornamented with dot-and-circle and, V-shaped pattern.
No. 11.—Bronze pin with head cross-hatched probably for the reception of enamel.
No. 12.—A small object of iron, probably a holdfast.
No. 18.—The greater portion of an amber ring of rough work- manship.
No. 14.—Portion of wooden ladle.
So much for the ‘‘ earnest’ yielded by this crannog, and from the fact that these objects were found without special search, I think we may reasonably expect greater things upon close investigation.
1 See illustration on next page.
218
a IIIT LL mM UAUEEL ONL STL KOU NAA
:
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
HY p LU)
E
Voor
—
Objects found in the Crannog at Lough-a-Trim.
f ei 3
ID
SELF-PARASITISM OF CUSCUTA REFLEXA. By PEN ENS Se DEXON D.Sc:
[COMMUNICATED BY PROFESSOR E. P. WRIGHT, M.D.] [Read DrecemBer 12, 1898.]
So far as I know, cases ofa parasite sending haustoria into the tissues of its own branches have not been previously recorded. Peirce,' indeed, states that he has looked for such cases in Cuscuta, but has failed to find them, and concludes that it is improbable they occur.
Some three years ago I happened to cut sections of the branches _ of a specimen of C. refleca twining on Cotoneaster microphylla. I noticed that in several places haustoria were developed, connecting one branch of the parasite with another. At the time I thought that the development of cork on the surface of the Cotoneaster prevented the penetration of haustoria into it; and that the Cuscuta, unable to support the two branches which were climbing on the host, was utilizing the haustoria to transfer all the available material from one branch to the other, concentrating, as it were, all its resources in the maintenance of one branch.
Recently, however, cases were found from the same material which do not bear out this explanation. Thus, in many instances, the parasite did actually penetrate into the tissues of the stem of Cotoneaster, and specimens were obtained showing that where two branches of the Cuscuta twine on the host, one may simultaneously send haustoria into the Cotoneaster and into its own neighbouring branch. The distance between the two haustoria was in some cases less than one millimetre. Similar examples were found where two branches twined on Hedera helix.
These observations would seem to show that the self-parasitism is not dependent on the stimulus of starvation. For in the cases men- tioned the parasite was actually simultaneously drawing on the supplies offered by its host, and maintaining connexion with its own branch.
What determines which of the two intertwining branches of the parasite shall form the haustoria seems hard to discover ; structurally
1 Annals of Botany,’ 1893, p. 291.
See eee —
220 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
they often appear much the same. However, if the haustoria have been long developed, the branch into which the haustoria have pene- trated presents the appearance of being exhausted, 7. ¢. the cells of its parenchyma are devoid of starch, and their protoplasm is very scanty. In a case where four branches twined together, A sent haustoria into B, and B into C, and lastly D into C. From this it would appear that the branches are not differentiated into those which will act as hosts and those which will act as parasites. For in this case B took on both parts.
The haustoria developed in these examples of self-parasitism resemble those normally developed; except that, as a rule, the surface of the haustorium advancing in the tissue of the host branch is smoother than that developed in a true host. In the latter case the superficial cells of the haustorium are usually elongate and lobose : in the former they appear polygonal, not much longer in one direction than in another. Another point of difference between the normal haustoria and those formed in the parasite’s own tissues is that in the latter case tracheides are seldom developed in thehaustorium. This, how- ever, is not a constant difference, and a few specimens were found in which a central stand of tracheides was well developed in a hausto- rium connecting two branches of the parasite. Of course the small amount of tracheidal elements in the stem of the adult Cuscuta renders a large development of tracheides in the haustorium of the parasite superfluous.
It sometimes happens that the epidermis, beside the connecting haustorium of the two branches, presents a very peculiar appearance. It is well known that where the branch of Cuscuta les in contact with its host the epidermal cells assume a columnar form. Where the two branches of the parasite come into contact the columnar epi- dermis may be formed on each. The outer ends of the epidermal cells of both become pointed, and the two epidermises interlock together, so as to form what appears in section a single tissue two cells deep.
When stained this tissue stands out markedly from the other tissues of the branches, not only owing to the shape of the cells, but also on account of the different structure of its nuclei. The nuclei of the other tissues are large when compared with those of other flower- ing plants, and are very rich in chromatin, and consequently stain vigorously with bluedyes. The nuclei of the interlocking epidermises become relatively enormous and almost fill the whole cell; the blue- staining elements are relatively reduced, while many red-staining bodies (nucleoli) are seen within the nuclear membrane.
eee a0
Xe
NOTE ON SOME SHELL IMPLEMENTS FROM BARBADOS. BY CG. OUING.
[Read January 16, 1899.]
Tue only stones found in Barbados are a coralline limestone and a sandstone.
The first is very soft, full of air-spaces, and composed of fossils, mostly corals, cemented together. It is friable and cannot stand a blow. The sandstone is also easily broken. Neither of these stones would be of any use for conversion into implements.
In old days the island of Barbados was thickly inhabited by Caribs. It is fertile, the soil being a loose garden mould, and easily worked. A contrast to the tough, blue clay soil of the north coast of South America, washed by the muddy waters from the Amazon. I have been told by present residents in Barbados that some thirty or forty years ago shell implements, such as are now presented to the Academy, were yery plentiful, being found in the ground from time to time in the course of cultivation. Now they are not easily obtained. On examination it is easy to detect their origin ; in some cases part of the twist in the shell still remains at the upper end. The inequalities on the chipped side were smoothed down to meet the natural free margin of the shell, now the cutting edge of the implement. There are many large shells found in the deep water outside the reef, fished up by divers, which are capable of being converted into implements, but comparing some specimens with these it seems that the ‘‘ Conch shell” (Strombus gigas) is chiefly used.
On the low cliffs near the sea I have frequently come across heaps of fragments of these shells, but never found any formal im- plements among them.
One shell was capable of being converted into one large imple- ment and many small ones, the small ones requiring much more rubbing than the larger ones to bring them into shape.
In a private collection I saw one that had a very good attempt at ornamentation, the upper end being cut into a rope pattern, as if the
222 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acaaemy.
worker had imitated the natural spiral of the shell, placing them close together.
What use these implements were put to is now only a specula- tion; but it is probable that they were used for all purposes, such as tilling the ground, fighting, &c. It is still a greater question what the people who made and used these implements would have done if no large shells were to be found in the sea round them. One thing, however, is certain, that they would have found other material to suit these purposes. Smooth stone implements, like those from British Guiana, composed of granite or other igneous rocks, have been found, but very few. These were evidently imported.
[pees ©)
XI.
THE ETHNOGRAPHY OF GARUMNA AND LETTER- MULLEN, IN THE COUNTY GALWAY. By CHARLES R. BROWNE, M.D. [Puares IV. anp V.]
[Read November 30, 1898. ]
CONTENTS.
PAGE PAGE 1.—IntTRoDucTorY Remarks, . 223 1v.—SocroLogy:— 11.—PHYSIOGRAPHY, . g 5 224 1. Occupations, . 5 . 248
III. —ANTHROPOGRAPHY :— 2. Family-life and Customs, 252 1. Methods, S . - 226 3. Food, . : : . 254
2. Physical Characters, . 226 4. Clothing, . . . 205
(a) General characters, . 226 5. Dwellings, . : - 256
(B) Tables of Hair and 6. Transport, ° . . 259
Hye Colours, . . 228 (c) Physical Proportions, 230 v.—Foik- Long :— (p) Detailed List of Mea- 1. Customs and Beliefs, . 260 surements, : - 232 2. Charms and Leecheraft, . 263 3. Vital Statistics :— 3. Legends and Traditions, 264 (a) Population, . . 239 (zs) Acreage and Rental, 240 VI.— ARCHEOLOGY :— (c) Language and Educa- 1. Survivals, . . . 265 tion, - : - 240 2. Antiquities, . 5 (p) Health, . : . 240 (z) Longevity, - - 243 vil.—HIstTory, . é - . 266 4. Psychology, . C - 243 5. Folk-names, . : . 245 | vur.—Conctupine Remarks, . 268
I.—Inrropucrory REMARKS.
Tue group of islands which separates Greatmans Bay from Kilkerrin Bay, and which are of interest as containing probably the poorest and most primitive population in Ireland, was chosen as the field for the seventh of the annual local surveys which have, from the first, formed a regular part of the work of the Anthropological Laboratory of Trinity College. It was at first intended that the whole group of islands should be included in the scope of the inquiry, but the field proved too large to be thoroughly worked in the time available, so a
224 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
selection had to be made, and in consequence the remoter islands of the group, Garumna, Lettermullen, Furnace, and Dinish were chosen ; and Lettermore, the most northerly island, and the one nearest the mainland, had to be left unworked. The methods of observation were those employed in previous surveys of this nature, and fully described in earlier reports, and so they need no description in this Paper. It should be stated that these islands were chosen for survey as being a secluded and primitive portion of the old territory of Iar Connaught, as the whole district could not be worked, and that what is said as to mode of life, customs, &c., applies, for the most part, to the state of affairs on the opposite part of the mainland, and especially to the wild and desolate Curraun peninsula to the east of
the islands. I].—PuystoGRAaPHy.
The islands surveyed form part ofa group which lies at the mouth of Kilkerrin Bay, about ten miles to the north of the Isles of Aran, and at a distance of about thirty miles from Galway. They are separated from each other and from the mainiand, by arms of the sea, none of which are very wide, but they have always been greatly cut off from the outer world, as the part of the mainland which lies nearest to them (with the exception of the Crumpann peninsula, which is similar in soil and surface) is wild moor and bog, and very sparsely inhabited.
Garumna is the largest island of the group, measuring about five miles in length by four in greatest breadth. It has an area of 5870 acres, and a population, in 1891, of 1706. It is divided into four townlands, Crulogh, Knock, Maumeen, and Teernea.
Lettermullen lies to the south-west of Garumna, from which it is separated by a narrow channel nearly dry at low water. It measures about a mile and a-half long by a mile wide. It has an area of 787 acres, and a population of 549.
The other islands of the group, Furnace, Crappagh, Dinish, and Inishark, lie beyond Lettermullen. They are much smaller, the largest and best of them, Furnace, having an area of only 218 acres. Their combined area is 497 acres, and their population 251.
The islands are now connected to one another and to the mainland by a chain of causeways and swing-bridges, built, during the last few years, by the Government, and completed in 1897.
Browne— Zhe Ethnography of Garumna and Lettérmullen. 225
The surface of the islands is extremely undulating, but nowhere reaches any great elevation. It mostly consists of rock and moor; and in the centre of Garumna nothing can be seen but bog interspersed with rocky tracts of bare granite, rounded and marked by glacial action, and studded here and there with large boulders of granite, many of which are from ten to fifteen feet, or even more, in diameter. Turn which way one will, great stretches of bare stony ground, thinly covered with peat in the hollows, meet the eye. Near the coast the soil is still rocky, but greener, and it 1s here that what cultivated land there isis to be met with. The islands contain several lakes, some of them of considerable size, and dotted with islets. These are said to be full of trout. The northern end of Garumna is greener, flatter, and less rocky than the southern and western.
Lettermullen has the same rocky surface as Garumna, but contains no bogs, which necessitates the inhabitants going to Garumna for fuel. Its soil is\deeper and of a more clayey nature, and there is more grass and tillage.
Furnace is the greenest and best island of the group.
The shores of these islands are rocky and rough, but nowhere are they high, nor do they rise in any place into cliffs. Ata few spots there are small stretches of strand, and the south-west shore of Lettermullen consists of rock and shingle.
The vegetation of the islands is scanty and poor; the soil is thin and unproductive at the best, but the surface has undergone great denudation, partly by nature, but more largely due to the surface turf having been stripped off for fuel for generations past, not only for the use of the inhabitants, but largely for export to the Aran Isles.
Many places on the islands which were green within the memory of man are now bare rock, the thin peaty layer of soil having been stripped off. There are but few trees, and these are chiefly to be found in the northern part of Garumna. The grass is scanty and poor, and even the heather is weak and stunted.
Mr. P. Toole, of Lettermore, estimates the area of utterly unproductive moor and rock in Garumna, at about 2500 acres. A more utterly barren, dreary looking region could hardly be imagined.
The climate is mild, but very wet; snow and frost are seldom experienced in winter, but rain and storms are frequent and severe.
The following description of the island was given in an article
226 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
by Mr. E. Keogh. ity apples, however, only to the eastern end :—
‘‘ The general contour is undulating, rising in general slopes or hills, the intermediate valleys in many instances being occupied by small lakes. The geological formation consists of granite rock, of which there is an unstinted supply. Approaching the island from the direction of Carraroe boatslip, the visitor is struck with the appalling desolation of the scene. From the water’s edge, across the whole island, the space seems occupied by bare rocks, those on the shore being washed white by the action of the sea. The peaty soil, if ever deposited, has long since been washed away” from the greater part of the surface. A perfect maze of granite walls, bounding the holdings and their innumerable sub-divisions, hides out all view of vegetation or of land. There are no trees or shrubs on Garumna, and were it not for the almost numberless cabins that dot the face of the island, one could hardly believe the place inhabited, it appears so utterly uninhabitable.”
IIT1.—AntHRopocRraPHy.
1. Methods—No new methods or instruments were used, every- thing being done exactly on the lines described in previous papers to which the reader is referred. Each district worked possesses difficul- ties of its own, but this one had none special to it, and the weather, during my visit, was for the greater part of the time more favourable to photography and open-air work than that experienced on some of the other surveys. In doing work of this kind, note-books ruled and headed for nigrescence tables (to be copied out from the cards as they are filled, and save time and trouble beth when noting and afterwards), for indices, and for each subject to be investigated, are almost indis- pensable.
2. Physical Characters :—
(a) The General Physical Characters of the people are as given below, though some differences are said to exist between inhabitants of the different islands. On the whole, the people are well developed and good-looking, but they seem to age early.
1 New Ireland Magazine, vol. ix., p. 198. 2 Stripped off for fuel, rather.—C. R. B.
Browne— The Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 227
Stature and bulk.—The inhabitants of these islands are of average stature, or slightly above it; there are very few of the men who can really be termed small, and a good proportion of them are of tall sta- ture. ‘I'he mean height of the 65 adult males measured was 1739 mm., or 5 feet 84 inches. The extremes were 1650 mm. (5 feet 5 inches), and 1855 mm. (6 feet 1 inch). Of these 65 men, 8 were of 1800 mm. (5 feet 11 inches) and upwards. The general build is stout and square, with great depth of chest, and their muscular strength seems to be far above the average. Their lifting power is especially great. They are very hardy, and capable of bearing a great deal of hunger, fatigue, and wet.
The women seem to be above the average in height, and are very stout and strong. One young woman of 18 who was measured had a stature of 1780 mm. (5 feet 10 inches).
Limbs.--The hands and feet are large and bony, the former being broad, with squarely tipped fingers. In spite of very hard work their hands are well-shaped. The forearm (measured from the styloid pro- cess to the head of the radius) is very long for the stature, and the span of the arms (grand envergue) is also in many cases great. In no case was this last measurement less than the stature.
The women’s feet are large and flat, due to their constantly going barefooted and carrying heavy loads.
Head.—The head is well-shaped. The forehead is upright, with well-marked frontal eminences ; glabella and superciliary ridges both rather prominent. The vertex is rounded; the occipital region does not, as a rule, project, but rises straight in the line of the neck. The eyebrows are thick and level, usually lighter in shade than the hairs of the scalp, and, in a large proportion of cases, meet in the middle line.
The mean cephalic index of the 65 men measured was 76:9 (or, de- ducting two units to reduce to the cranial standard, 74:9). It thus lies on the borderland between dolichocephaly and mesaticephaly. In 17 instances the men measured were brachycephalic, in 37 mesati- cephalic, and in 9 dolichocephalic.
Face.—The face is of medium length, with prominent cheek-bones. It narrows in the bigonial region as in the case of the Aran Islanders. The angles of the jaws project somewhat, and are apparently everted. The nose is straight, and generally long and sharply pointed; in many cases it is aquiline. The mean nasial index is 63°4. The mouth is not large, and the lips are of medium thickness; the heavy hanging lower lip so commonly seen in the west of Ireland is not so noticeable a feature among these people as it is among the inhabitants of the
B.I.A. PROC., SER. UI., VOL. Y. R
228 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
islands farther north. The chin is prominent and rounded. The teeth are usually good, sound, and even. The irides of the eyes are usually a light blue or blue-grey, seldom green or brown. The ears are generally small and well-shaped, and very few abnormalities of shape were observed.
Skin.—The skin is rather fair, sometimes ruddy, and turns a clear red ; sometimes freckles on exposure, but in one or two of the villages some of the people are darker-skinned, and bronze on exposure instead of reddening. Wrinkles come early, and are usually deep, especially on the forehead and about the eyes. The transverse furrow at the root of the nose and vertical furrows between the eyebrows are common. The women do not seem to wrinkle as early as the men.
Hair.—The hair is usually a light brown. Next in order of fre- quency of occurrence is dark brown, then fair. Black hair and red hair are both infrequently met with. Genuinely black hair is very rare. The hair of the scalp is usually wavy, and very often curly. A considerable proportion of the elderly men are bald. The beard and eyebrows are much fairer than the hair of the scalp. In a good pro- portion of cases the beard grows only on the chin, or is very scanty on the cheeks (when this is the case it is usually reddish in colour). In other cases the beard is full and luxuriant, and on these it is either fair or dark brown.
(3.) Tables of Hair and Eye Colours :— Aputts.—I. Males.
EYEs. Ham. Totals. | ,Percentage Light. | Medium. | Dark.
Red, Me 6 0 0 6 3-23 Fair, ate 20 | i 0 21 11:29 Brown, ..| 100 7 1 108 58-06 Dark, i 34 9 1 44 23-66 Black, Oo 6 2 0 7 3°76 Totals, Pina iaes 19 2 186 100-0 Bro Coles } 88-70 | 10:22 | 1-08 100-0 a
Index of Nigrescence, . . . . 16°66.
Browne—The Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 229
Aputts.—I1. Females.
Hair.
Red, ws Fair,
Brown,
Dark,
Black,
Totals,
Percentage Hye Colours, )
Index of Nigrescence, .
Harr. — Red, 50 Fair,
Brown,
Dark,
Black, 00 Totals, ays
Percentage \ Hye Colours,
EYEs. Light. | Medium. | Dark. 5 1 0 12 0 1 88 7 2 52 10 1l 1 0 9) 158 18 19 81:03 9°23 9°74
Cuitpren.—I. Boys.
68
17-27
EYEs.
Medium.
Sr CO CaaS S&
12°50
Index of Nigrescence,
Dark.
10°23
Totals.
Totals.
88
100-00
5°68.
Percentage air Colours.
3-08 6°67 49-73 37-44 3-08 100-00
Percentage
Hair Colours.
230 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Cuitpren.—II. Girls.
EYEs. Har. Totals. | qi,ir Colon. Tiehe: | Median: | Dark.
Red, * 4 0 0 4 5-00 Fair, a 16 0 1 17 21°25 Brown, .. 34 7 3 44 55-00 Dark, 50 8 2 4 14 17°50 Black, v 0 0 1 1 1°25 Totals, a0 oe 9 9 some 100:00 fo dns \ 77°50 11-25 11:25 | 100-00 Ee
Index of Nigrescence, . . 6:25.
(c.) Physical Proportions.—The proportions borne to the stature (taken as 100) by the main measurements are given in this as in pre- vious reports. They bring out distinctive points not otherwise obtain- able, and show considerable differences from those obtained from the measurements of people i in other localities.
Face: The face is long in proportion to the stature, ie average being 7°2 (as against 6°6 of the canon) but relatively with the average of other districts surveyed it is short. The extremes noted in the islands were 6:2 and 8°3.
Upper Face.—The mean proportion for this measurement is 4:0, as against 4:4 for Inishbofin, 4:3 for the Mullet and Inishkea, 4°16 for Ballycroy, 4°6 for Clare Island and Inishturk. The extremes noted were 3°3 and 4°7.
Nose.—This does not bear a very constant relation to the stature. The mean for this proportion is 29, and the proportions noted varied between 2°4 and 3:5.
Strrmvc Hercur: The proportion borne to the stature by this measurement is about the same as that noted in Clare Island. The mean of the 65 measurements is 52°2, and the extremes noted were 50°5 and 55:8.
Browne—The Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 281
Urrrer Limp: Span.—In no case was this less than the body height. The mean of those noted was 1047, and the extremes 100 and 109°7.
Hand.—The hand is long relatively to the stature, its mean pro- portion being 11°3. The extremes met with were 10:5 and 12°1.
Forearm.—The forearm is very long, giving a higher mean propor- tion than that obtained in any other district yet surveyed. Theaver- age for the sixty-five men measured is 15'7, as against 15°18 for the Aran series, 15°03 for Inishbofin and Inishshark, 15-48 for the Mullet and Inishkea, 15-3 for Ballycroy, and 15-2 for Clare Island and Inish- turk. This measurement was fairly constant in its proportions to the stature. The extremes noted were 14:8 and 16°9 (an exceptional case).
(p.) Detailed List of Measurements.—(See accompanying Tables, pages 232-238.)
t J ‘ } I
“aSON OID ANGOARMMIARDANDSSORSOSOSOMVNWONDH OW"
KI 69 69 69 69 GD NCD GAA AR co co do Neo COD NAAA AY
x ‘20R 7 DWI~ DOV AOAKVDDRAMOAMHDOAAWONSONMD?
S qoddy, CO SH CO SH SH SH SH SH SH C0 6D SH Co SH SH XH OD SH SH SH HC Cd HC coc [ml
ll |
is] \
x: ‘o0Rq WD RMAODDODOAHDOANAROANHTMDNACONDDNAO
S Pre ener~eeneewereeronneererrorroornrog isa} en)
rf Roteaat SAWSALADAANNCOCHHANODMOHDOWHOs
3 qe OHHANASHMIDOANNADASCAHANHSOOANAN,
5 Vso WD AD UD UD WD 2D 1D LD 1D LD UD 0D 1D 1D AD 1D 1D 80 1D 1D 1D 19 19 1 109 10 a < n
‘smIy HAD AIOE ADANMODAGDONSCEHADOCFHAUrn ws
2 jo LDH HMOOM OOM HHHHROANHHOAMIAL
d Scooocoeoeooscoosoeosesooececocooce SE
n uedg Ree ee eee ee ee ee ne ne ne ee ne ne ee ee ee ae ee ee ee vA iS Lon! =
Ss ANDOAAMMADADNADGNOHODINNDOO M1919 OC
ro m1e910 J CO O19 CO © 19 19 19 © 19 19 19 19 19 19 19 OH 19 O19 10 10
fo) Co A ce ee Be ee Oe Pe BO ee ee ee | ry ~ Ay
mQ OHA HOHAANDOMEMOHOOSOROHRAASer
puey SABAH HNP HHA RAR HOR RA AA HON AHO,
Ce Oe Oe eB DD ee
AKOWDErOD MOSS BDONMDHOAMHDOO?S
“‘TeseNn WODHANNEEDOMDHANMMDAHMDONRRHAROOd
OWDOSOOMOEOOWSDODOORMONRONORRRDOS
SSOHROSIOCOMNAHCOCSCOHHAOCSCOCOAOHOCS?Y
*repooaTW POKHHOONTHHHAHROCONHMOSOONSCSY
SBSSCORSSSOSCSCSSOASSORSCSCAaSSSORSSSY
se Den A eB ee ce eB eB | are ee ts I os A | et cies
SHOMDODr-ONHDEDNADONMDODDODANOHE¢
*TeIUOSI DOMNADMDHAOOKR-AHTHDAMMIAHAORBONARMAMDRoOrns:
3 [eoslg DODD DHODRAErDODDDDRDDHDODErOROHDRrOA( mM | 3) Leal a a
a AAMMDOOBMONAGMDNODOWODDODOWNOM
Cae MPOWWMMSM HO DOHOHWHHHHARROMKRANDHOS
[epee SSCSCCOHHOOHOHNODCOONHOANAAAAA
Se De es ee ee |
SHMOOMDANSDOONANSCOMNONHOANNORON!
WqSIOH DOOM MDAHADOADODONOMDOAMNMOANDOKRKRHOM
DOHOGOMOGODOOCOHDHDOSHDONDDODODONONDOON(
SPOMAOAGAMOHMAMWSOHSSSS OO HHA!
oreqded SCHDHSOHAKRDORAODAHDADSCOHLRAOHHOD:
No.
[232]
SLOSS SRL SR Se AN Soe
ANMWWOOP OHDOT AMMHIDOMr-OMOAN OD W119 O ! SRR ATH NNANNANANNNN |
f i
FAONGDTAADAAHWDRBEMIDADSD WS ONTO ON HOM D190 @
LDWADANMDAANDAANAANDAAMDAAMDAMMAAMDAANAMANA
oor? lc 6
Bao
2°9
EN SO SH CO OI OVD 1D OD 1 CO HID DA NI GD CVD OD 4 OD CO CV 1D CO SH H OO 19 00 HOOD SH OH SH SH SH Go HOH cd HCO C0 HCD HH CO HCO SH HOH Gd SH SH Hc td cd Co
No Oo
HH OD
4:0
4:0
ID DID DIDO OADM HHAANANSTOOCDDAANADO NOD DI~ 0 ©
Lol CO) it PRrORoORKRKRORRRR RRR RRR ORR RRR RRR OOOKROK
OW
wWO AHO OO AO HD O19 10 Pe © P= Pe HH CO AN MIDCAWIMAMTAANNCONRWNNA OO 4 AD AD LD WD UD UD WD AD WD WD LD LD 1D WD AD AD 1 1D 19 19
53°0 52°
7:2
52°2
103°3 104°6 105°5 104°9 109°6 102°1 106-4 103-1 103°0 107°0 103°3 106°3 103°3 104°7 100°0 104°4 102°3 102-4 101°6 102°9 107°8 104°1
15°8 15:1 15:7 15:9 15°6 16°3 15:4 14:8 15-7 16°1 16:0 14:9
5
5
5
5
6 15°4 15°5 16°6 14:9 14:9 15°3 16°1 14:9 15°6 16'1 15°6 15:9 15°8 16°3 16°5
10-7 11:4 111 11°5 11°5 11:0 12:1 11°6 11°0 11°0 10°7 11:0 11:2
1
1
1
1
0 11°8 11°3 11°4 11°7 11:0 11:3 10°6 11:0 11:8 11:0 10°8 11:2 11°6 11°6
68: 55°3 64°7 12:7 64°8 55:0 73°9 61°1 55:9 57° 69°6 69° 60°4 73°3 2°7 52-9 60-0 61°5 68:
98:0 96° 100°0 101°0
99-0 eye 99: 101°8 96°8 95:9 99:0 103°1
63°4
100°0
91°4
96:1 89°3 86°6 84:
84°9 83:3 87
98°3 86°4 90-0 80:0
i
SD SG SIRS) SST SUI Cr OSD a dS) NOS a OO ON ES ee
WAADOANHWORHOSDUHDOH MHDDODDODNDNDNDDDOOSO
BH CO CD DS O60 ICD S060 HOD 0910 OCD HH OD OD OD 1D OW AIM WO ODI AI AIS HO ©
Riba HOMMOHSOKRR OR DOSHHHPROORMARHORODMHADODOOK Pe a ee oc oN Se Na edo ae ence ae ae waco cole os ae wo ee Oe ee od a Oe oe loo Ds Sooo a
DaonN cod MDWOrn~rwdaonn ‘wD I~ OD ae vo} AN oD NN oO OD OD CD OD OD OD OD OD SH SH SH sos 110 10 oo
65
HLS CO HID CO DAonnd ~OROrn bow oD OD HOH SH SH HUD 10 10 1 wd 1 1M CO *O io}
Name.
M‘Donagh,
“Michael, |
Audley, Martin, . Loftus, Timothy, Conneely, Bartly, M‘Donagh, Mark, Vaughan, Stephen, Lydon, Colman, . Lee, John, Flaherty, Patrick, Joyce, Patrick, Mullin, Patrick, . Audley, Joseph, Flaherty, Bartly, Farmer, Laurence, Trayer, Colman, Lee, Bartly, Folan, Bartly, Flaherty, Patrick, Curran, Martin, . Walsh, Michael, . Folan, Patrick, M‘Donagh, Michael, Curran, Patrick, . Walsh, John, Berry, John, Walsh, Michael, . Beatty, Colman, . Walsh, Mark, M‘Donagh, Jas., Keely, Thomas, . M‘Donagh, Beatty, Malach
Dirrane, Patrick,
Age.
Locality of
Father’s people.
Letter- mullen
”)
29
Garumna
Letter- mullen
99
Garumna
Letter- mullen
Garumna
99
Letter- mullen Garumna
Letter- mullen Garumna
Letter- mullen
Mother’s people.
Letter- mullen
9 9 Garumna
Letter- mullen
9)
Garumna
Letter- mullen
Garumna
99
Letter- mullen
99
Arran I.
Garumna
Letter- mullen
99
Eye
Colour.
blue blue grey grey blue blue green blue grey grey blue blue blue blue hazel blue
blue blue blue green blue grey grey blue hazel grey blue blue
blue blue blue grey blue
Hair Colour.
Skin.
brown| ruddy
dark | pale red- brown brown
ruddy pale
brown] pale dark | dark fair
dark
pale
ruddy fair | ruddy brown] ruddy dark | pale brown] pale fair | ruddy brown| pale dark | pale
brown) pale
brown| ruddy
brown| pale brown| pale
dark | pale
brown] ruddy
brown] pale
dark | pale
fair | ruddy dark | ruddy brown| ruddy brown| ruddy dark | ruddy
brown| pale brown! pale red ___| freckled brown
black
pale
pale
Nose profile.
strai ane aquiline straight straight straight straight straight straight straight straight straight straight straight straight straight straight straight straight straight straight hooked straight slightly curved straight retroussé straight straight straight aquiline straight straight straight straight
Ears.
Outstanding | Flat Outstanding Outstanding Flat Flat Flat Flat Outstanding Flat
Outstanding
Flat Flat Flat
Outstanding
Outstanding,
lobes attached Outstanding, | lobes absent | Outstanding
Outstanding, lobes attached Outstanding
Outstanding, lobes attached Outstanding
Flat
Flat, lobes ab- sent Flat
Flat
Flat, lobes at- tached
Outstanding, lobes attached
Outstanding
Flat
Flat, lobes ab- ant
Flat, lobes ab- ccna
CEPHALIC. FACIAL. NASAL. AURICULAR
Ra HEIGHT. FORELIMB.
ele i.e\4\salalel@2)4/.lel el, :
4 a & £ me | aa] A | a 2 P| a4 | <q 7) a n q ies
200 | 160 | 130 | 68 | 142 | 108 | 46 | 20 | 30 | 126/101 |100 | 1740 | 922 | 1885 | 204 | 283 190 | 150) 125 | 74 | 128 | 108 | 55 | 81] 81 | 126] 99 | 99 | 1570) 850 | 1588 | 180 | 255 (200 | 153} 130 | 67 | 140 | 110 | 56 | 88 | 88 | 182] 100 |101 | 1765} 910 | 1890 | 196 | 288 214 | 162] 183 | 76 | 140 | 110 | 55 | 34 | 28 | 125) 95] 96 | 1695 | 882 | 1820 | 200 | 265 196 | 157 | 182 | 74 | 186 | 104 | 52 | 32] 82 | 128) 98 | 95 | 1785) 907 | 1810 | 200 | 282 188 | 150] 125 | 71 | 182 | 102 | 55 | 29; 31 | 120) 92) 92 | 1735 | 880 | 1800 | 210 | 280 }202 | 156 | 129 | 70 | 147 | 112 | 50 | 36 | 31 | 180 | 100 |102 | 1785 | 928 | 1842 | 198 | 265 204 | 156 | 124 | 68 | 142 | 120 | 55 | 34 | 34 | 185| 98] 99 | 1635 | 912 | 1742) 190 | 260 | 197 | 158 | 1384 | 76 | 148 | 104 | 55 | 37] 82 | 180) 97 | 98 | 1765 | 895 | 1825 | 196 | 280 \* 155 | 124 | 66 | 184 | 102 | 52 | 29] 29 | 128} 938] 97 | 1758 | 918 | 1850] 198 | 285 194 | 158 | 124 | 69 | 142 | 118 | 48 | 32 | 382 | 133 96 ;100 | 1748 | 910 | 1835 | 207 | 275 195 148 | 120 | 71 | 130 | 106 | 52 | 29 | 81 | 129| 95 | 96 | 1745) 893 | 1832 | 200 | 266 192 | 158 | 124 | 66 | 142 | 110 | 50 | 382 | 32 | 127! 100} 97 | 1760 915 | 1898; 205 | 275 200 | 150 | 119 | 66 | 145 | 114 | 50] 31} 81 | 1380] 100 |100 | 1650) 875 | 1722 | 193 | 256 200 | 165 | 124 | 71 | 144 | 106 ' 62 / 33] 380 | 182} 90} 90 | 1725 | 915 | 1753 | 185 | 266 199 | 156) 188 | 80 | 140 | 112 | 56] 34 | 81 | 128) 96, 98 | 1855 | 935 | 1983 | 204 | 289 | 200 | 160} 126 | 66 | 146 | 111 | 52 | 387] 838 | 127] 96] 98 | 1750] 912 | 1820} 200 | 280 1195 | 156| 128 | 68} 138 | 102 | 51 | 28 | 28 | 123} 91 | 92 | 1700] 878 | 1865] 196 | 280 200 | 166} 120 | 70 ; 145 | 104 | 52} 388 | 34 | 186] 99 | 98 | 1727 | 912 | 1835 | 201 | 268 196 | 151] 125 | 75 | 142 | 116 | 538] 80 | 29 | 122 100 |100 | 1780) 914 | 1835] 195 | 288 198 | 158} 182 | 77 | 142 | 116 | 57 | 33 | 28 | 180) 95 | 95 | 1750] 883 | 1786} 190 | 291 200 | 152} 118 | 58 | 144 | 110 | 44 | 34 | 81 | 185] 98] 98 | 1766} 908 ; 1888] 195 | 280 204 | 166] 118 | 65 | 148 | 110 | 49 | 35 | 84 | 188] 98] 95 | 1740] 916 | 1825 | 208 | 285 210 | 156 | 128 | 70 | 145 | 102 | 49 | 388 | 83 | 180} 96 | 98 | 1750} 908 | 1913} 209 | 272 205 | 154} 125 | 65 | 145 | 108 | 45 | 386 | 35 | 141] 100 |100 | 1745 | 982 | 1845} 190 | 270 198 | 158] 120 | 68 | 145 | 110 | 50 | 388 | 84 | 127] 100 |100 | 1770 | 935 | 1820} 212 | 279 202 | 150; 128 | 72 | 142 | 114 | 51] 381 /] 381 | 183] 105 |105 | 1840] 927 | 1988 | 205 | 311 199 | 154} 188 | 74 | 140 | 110 | 49 | 380] 80 | 180} 95 | 95 | 1795 | 937 | 1950 | 205 | 265 198 | 150 | 128 | 75 | 184 | 116 | 58 | 82 | 32 | 125 | 108 |110 | 1800 | 960 | 1880 | 191 | 287 210 | 156 | 120 | 63 | 142 | 114 | 46] 383 | 34 | 182 | 103 |102 | 1760 | 930 | 1820} 185 | 275 200 | 160} 127 | 75 | 145 | 112 | 55 | 32 | 80 | 180] 103 |105 | 1700} 912 | 1770 | 198 | 260 188 | 156) 125 | 75 | 188 | 122 | 55 | 33] 838 | 128] 96] 96 | 1800) 960 | 1860) 192 | 285 202 | 148 | 1380 | 75 | 186 | 110 | 50] 34 | 29 | 126] 97 |101 | 1723] 885 | 1850} 198 | 260
Locality of Ne Name. Age. Geer lcateart Father’s Mother’s people. people. 34 | Loughlin, Bartly,) 20 | Garumna | Garumna | grey | dark 35 | Loughlin, 22 43 op blue | dark Edmond, 36 | Flaherty, Michl.,| 19 | Letter- Letter- green | black mullen mullen 37 | Conneely, Martin,| 50 = i green | brown 38 | Conneely, Patk.,| 35 | Garumna | Garumna | grey | brown 39 | M‘Donagh, 30 | Letter- Letter- blue | brown Patrick, mullen mullen 40 | Lee, Patrick, 24 np 4 grey | brown 41 | Walsh, John, 35 Be Bs blue | brown 42 | Lee, James, 22 % 33 blue | brown 43 | M‘Donogh, 22 ie 5 grey | brown Patrick, 44 | Toole, Michael, .| 20 5 $5 grey | brown 45 | O’ Donnell, 25 > A grey | red Bartly, 46 | M‘Donagh, 30 Rs 5 blue | fair William, 47 | Walsh, Patrick, .} 30 | Garumna | Garumna | blue | brown 48 | Molloy, Thomas,| 26 os Fy grey | brown 49 | Folan, Patrick, .| 25 % ‘3 grey | brown 50 | M‘Donagh, John,| 45 3 3 grey | dark 51 | Walsh, Martin, .| 25 “a 5 blue | black 52 | M‘Donogh, 45 % “5 grey | dark Michael, 53 | Flaherty, 26 % 5 grey | fair- Patrick, brown 54 | Folan, Nathaniel,| 23 Fi 5 grey | dark 55 | Folan, John, 26 *; 6 grey | brown 56 | Folan, Patrick, .| 24 3 5 blue | dark 57 | Barrett, Patrick,| 22 Fr ss grey | brown 58 | Kelly, Thomas, .| 22 Ap at hazel | dark 59 | Kelly, John, 28 5 3 grey | brown 60 | M‘Donogh, 22 A M3 blue |} fair- Colman, brown 61 | Flaherty, Patk.,| 20 5 0 grey | dark 62 | Folan, Patrick, .| 20 % 59 green | brown) 63 | Joyce, Patrick, .| 20 7 a grey | dark 64 | Devane, Martin, .| 31 | Kilkerrin A grey | dark 65 | Coneely, Patrick,) 50 | Garumna 9 grey | brown EPS ir ete SS Narcnminian +nharcrialsnohnths
Skin.
pale pale pale ruddy
pale pale ruddy pale pale pale pale dark pale ruddy pale pale pale pale ruddy freckled pale freckled pale ruddy freckled ruddy pale pale pale pale ruddy
_ pale
straight straight straight straight aquiline straight straight slightly aquiline straight straight straight straight slightly curved straight straight retroussé sinuous aquiline aquiline sinuous straight straight straight sinuous straight straight straight straight straight straight sinuous
sinuous
——_——— a
Ears.
Outstanding, |} lobes attached Flat, lobes at- ||};
tached | Flat |
Flat
Outstanding, } lobes attached) Outstanding
Outstanding * Flat Flat
Flat, lobes at- |) tached Flat, lobes at- || tached | Flat, lobes at- |) tached Outstanding, |) lobes attached]! Outstanding
Flat
Flat, lobes at- || tached Flat, lobes at- || tached || Flat, lobes ab- |) sent Outstanding
Flat Flat, lobes at- ||
tached Flat
Flat, lobes at- |) tached
Flat, lobes at- tached
Flat, lobes at- |) tached
Flat
Outstanding
Outstanding
Flat
Flat, lobes ab- || sent *
Flat
Outstanding
AURICULAR
CEPHALIC. FAcIAL, NASAL. Rint HEIGHT. FORELIMB. : bey = a || abe] 20 : .
g 8 5 |2s | Bed) eal Beles Gioa| Mes a = s a Hi} a] gs re a |gala| a ze Bi) pe oe a |) oo Olea 202 | 154 | 1385 | 75 | 148 | 122 | 56 | 31 | 30 | 180} 98] 96]1788] 958 | 1870] 199 206 | 1654 | 127 | 73 | 146 | 122 | 51 | 38 | 32 | 185| $6] 93 | 1740 | 925 | 1835] 200 190 | 152 | 112 | 68 | 124 | 100 | 44 | 32 | 30 | 128 95 | 96 | 1820 | 930 | 1910) 210 £98 | 154 | 127 | 72 | 144 | 110 | 54 | 35 | 85 | 125] 99 | 99 | 1736 | 895 | 1805] 191 198 | 153 | 135 | 80 | 1388 | 114 | 60 | 33 | 83 | 181 97 | 98 | 1760 | 9238 | 1980) 218 194 | 156 | 133 | 70 | 141 | 118 | 50} 88 | 33 | 128] 100 | 100 | 1792 | 945 | 1830] 208 194 | 150 | 128 | 71 | 134 | 118 | 50} 80 | 30 | 120; 93 | 98 | 1720! 915 | 1840} 190 194 | 146 | 126 | 67 | 136 | 108 | 47 | 32 | 81 | 125| 98] 98 | 1750 | 893 | 1835] 193 204 | 166 | 127 | 61 | 147 | 116 | 45 | 32 | 33 | 133 | 102 | 100 | 1800 | 945 | 1875) 193 200 | 160 | 124 | 77 | 147 | 124 | 56 | 80 | 30 | 186| 95] 95 | 1780] 905 | 1812} 190 198 | 155 | 122 | 68 | 140 | 112 | 50 | 30 | 80 | 1384] 94] 95 | 1738! 925 | 1850] 195 194 | 158 | 125 | 68 | 144 | 108 | 49 | 33 | 33 | 129 96 | 95 | 1650] 910 | 1690) 181 BOZe oon basaledd |) 138) | 112 | 47 | Si 132) || 125 98 | 98 | 1680} 901 | 1683] 185 200 | 154 | 125 | 69 | 140 | 108 | 46 | 32 | 382 | 1385 99 | 100 | 1851 | 963 | 1970} 205 200 | 152 | 124 | 71 | 184 | 104 | 52 | 36 | 27 | 180 92 | 88 | 1698 | 935 | 1770] 199 195 | 150 | 120 | 66 | 136 | 110 | 50 | 33 | 88 | 135 92 | 94 | 1700) 908 | 1790] 186 209 | 162 | 129 | 73 | 152 | 114 | 54 | 33 | 83 | 1386] 108 | 100 | 1680; 900 | 1742} 198 210 | 155 | 182 | 74 | 186 | 106 | 57 | 31 | 381 | 1384] 96] 99 | 1820] 987 | 1875} 193 202 | 160 | 127 | 73 | 145 | 110 | 58 | 80 | 80 | 130] 100 | 100 | 1682 | 890 | 1810] 191 198 | 154 | 126 | 67 | 182 | 105 | 46 | 84 | 83 | 183| 96 | 95 | 1760} 920 | 1818) 201 207 | 155 | 182 | 73 | 149 | 115 | 54 | 88 | 83 | 128 | 103 | 98 | 1720] 869 | 1828) 202 197 | 151 | 185 | 77 | 135 | 110 | 59 | 33 | 88 | 122) 96} 95 | 1723} 870 | 1780} 190 195 | 154 | 147 | 83 | 144 | 114 | 63 | 386 | 30 | 128| 97 | 100 | 1780} 921 | 1864] 202 198 | 154 | 118 | 59 | 189 | 108 | 46 | 32 | 82 | 182) 100 | 105 | 1722 | 895 | 1722) 182 204 | 154 | 114 | 58 | 144 | 113 | 49 | 84 | 31 | 181 | 106 | 106 | 1714} 904 | 1790; 188 206 | 154 | 125 | 64 | 140 | 114 | 53 | 32 | 82 | 128] 109 | 111 | 1705) 915 | 1745) 199 198 | 155 | 117 | 62 | 142 | 114 | 45 |} 83 | 381 | 128] 94 | 94 | 1780} 950 | 1822) 196 192 | 154 |.126 | 68 | 185 | 110 | 51 | 82 | 82 | 128} 95] 96 | 1780] 923 | 1808} 186 195 | 153 | 118 | 69 | 140 |-116 | 51 | 27 | 80 | 120} 95 | 92 | 1705] 904 | 1755| 184 200 | 151 | 125 | 71 | 140 | 108 | 50 | 80 | 28 | 128] 94] 90 | 1710] 902 | 1791) 191 200 | 160 | 131 | 73 | 145 | 118 | 52 | 32 | 82 | 184] 96] 95 | 1700} 882 | 18383) 198 196 | 152 | 115 | 58 | 136 | 102 | 48 | 338 | 81 | 129} 96] 99 | 1626 | 845 | 1692) 190
Forearm.
bo lee) e
238 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
CrpHatic InpIcEs, CORRECTED FOR CoMPARISON WITH SKULLS.
. Corrected Indices.
) x8. Actual Indices. Brachycephalic.
> 17 Brachycephals.
—)
33 | Mesaticephalic.
lo) fe) H Vv <_ v > >
77-3 | 37 Mesaticephals.
J 77.9 77.0 76.9 76.6 76.5 76.5 76.5 76.4 28 i
Dolichocephalic.
J
9 Dolichocephals.
Browne— Zhe Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 239
8. Vital Statistics :-—
(a) Population.—Strange though it may appear when one considers the desolate and barren condition of these islands, yet it is a fact that the population to which they afford a home has hardly been affected by the drain of emigration which has so reduced the number of inhabitants in richer and more fertile districts in the West of Ireland. In spite of the hard conditions of life, and the apparently unattractive nature of the locality, emigration has been slight, and the population has sensibly increased since 1851, as will be seen at a glance at the tables given below :—
Census. | Population. | Houses. | Spbapltants | Acres per 1851 1725 224 ehO 4:09 1861 1865 374 4-98 3°79 1871 2196 438 5°01 3°21 1881 2739 478 5°73 2°61 1891 2506 431 5°81 2°81
The density of population is, it will be seen, really greater than appears when account is taken of the poor quality of the soil and of the population of Garumna being practically confined to the belt of land near the shore. The actual density is 228 per square mile of surface. There appear to be signs of aslight decrease from emigration in the decade 1881-1891.
The distribution of population, inhabited houses, and out-buildings, was as follows in 1891 :—
POPULATION. Out-
Islands. Area. Houses. offices and farm-
Persons. | Males. | Females. steadings.
IS) ARDS
Garumna, . . 5870 3 11 1706 846 860 289 114 Lettermullen, . 787 2 5 549 286 263 97 44 Imishark. < . 64 2 19 40 20 20 6 0 Dinish, 5 95 3943 50 21 29 10 5) Crappagh,. . 117 3 28 31 15 16 4 3 Furnace, . . 218 3 6 130 73 57 25 9 Totals, . . 7155 2 17 2506 1261 1245 431 175
240 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
(B.) Acreage and Rental—tThe total area of the islands is 7155 acres, and the valuation £897.
The holdings are very small, and the area of cultivation per holding averages about 1 acre potatoes, and 1 acre oats, barley, or rye.
The rental varies greatly: in the poorest part of Garumna, about Trabane village, it averages about 15s. (the best holding there pays 30s.), but for the group of islands the average rental is about £2 to £3.
Owing to the kindness of a friend Iam enabled to give the figures for Lettermullen. Valuation, £386 13s. Rental, £355 2s. 22d.
The small size of the holdings may be judged from the fact that only forty-two of them pay rates.
The tillage land is often held by two or more men in partnership, about as bad a mode of tenure as could be devised, as there is no in- ducement to effort or improvement, and if one tenant falls behind- hand and gets into arrears, he and his partner are both liable to eviction.
There is a great stretch of commonage of a wild and poor descrip- tion in Garumna.
(c.) Language and Education—But few of the people speak English, and these in conversation with one another, and for all the ordinary purposes of life speak Irish only. The majority of the grown up people met with were purely Irish speaking, and many of the younger men and boys who had learned English at school seemed to be rapidly forgetting that language. In Garumna practically the whole population is Irish speaking, but in Lettermullen a considerable proportion know English well. The cause given locally for this is that the landlord and his family formerly dwelt in Lettermullen. Taking the population as a whole, probably about 80 per cent. speak Irish only. The language is now taught in the schools, and the children learn English through it.
As the islands form part of two parishes, I regret to be unable to give any figures as to the state of education. The parish of Kil- cummin had in 1891 a percentage of illiteracy of 55:1; Killanin (in which Garumna is) had at the same time an illiteracy rate of 60°0.
(p.) Health.—As before stated the people are, as a rule, robust, stout, and hardy, and capable of bearing fatigue, hunger, and wet to an unusual degree. On the whole the population is a wonderfully healthy one, in spite of the adverse conditions as to dwellings, food, and mode of life. At the same time several cases which !will be remarked on later, or seem to show a somewhat greater proportion of unsoundness than has been met with in the other districts surveyed.
Browne—Zhe Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 241
For most of the following notes regarding the health of the people, I am indebted to the kindness of Dr. Connolly, the medical officer of the district. I had also the opportunity of seeing many cases personally.
Consanguineous Marriages. —Marriages between persons related in any near degree are not at all as common as in most of our western islands, but it is said that unions of those beyond the prohibited degree are not uncommon. The difficulties of communication in the past, and the strong clannish feeling which still remains, causes most of the marriages to occur within the community, and local feeling is against breach of this unwritten rule. Several of the people (fisher- men and kelp-burners) stated that they considered it unlucky to marry out of the islands. ach island, as a rule, too, seems to keep much to itself in affairs of this kind. In spite of this feeling, however, the people of Lettermullen sometimes intermarry with those of Kilkerrin, and those of Garumna with the inhabitants of Aran and Carraroe, places at which the fishermen call habitually. The usual result of these marriages within the community is, as was observed in other places surveyed, a strong personal resemblance among the people, and a certain fixity of physical type.
Diseases.—The following notes embody what information could be obtained as to the state of the population as regards disease. It should be remarked that difficulty was experienced in getting accurate infor- mation on some points. Figures are given wherever they could be accurately ascertained. The principal diseases and diseased conditions are as follows :—
Insanity.—Is reported to be rare: all those that have occurred here are said to be melancholia. Two cases have occurred since 1895.
Idiocy and Imbecility.—There are two cases of idiocy in one family in Garumna (the parents were not related in any degree; father from Aran). There is also a case of slight imbecility in Lettermullen.
Cretinism.—A case of cretinism was met with (photograph taken) in the village of Trabane, in Garumna. A male 18 years of age, 3 feet high. There was no relationship between parents or grandparents. Another case, the diagnosis of which was less definite, but apparently of the same nature, was observed in Lettermullen. Parents in this case were distantly related. These are the only cases which have occurred on the islands.
Epilepsy.—Onuly two cases are known to exist, but there may
242 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
possibly be more, as cases of this sort in the remoter parts of Ireland do not usually seek professional aid, and probably, if treated at all, come only under the observation of some ‘‘ wise women.”
Deaf-mutism.—There are three cases on the islands, two of them in one family in Lettermullen. In none of the cases were the parents related in any degree. One of these deaf mutes is by trade a carpenter, and is very handy and clever at any work he undertakes.
Blindness.—Several of the old people are blind from cataract, in- cluding the grandfather of the cretin in Trabane. There are no cases of congenital blindness on the islands.
Malformations.—There is one case of *‘ club foot”’ on the islands. I could not get seeing the patient, nor could information as to whether it was congenital be obtained. One informant stated that it was, another that it was not. No cases of hare-lip or cleft palate on the islands. Some cases of malformations, as the result of accident, rheumatism (arthitis deformans), and unset fractures are to be met with.
Hernie.—Dr. Connolly has come across several cases of inguinal hernia in elderly men. These are probably due to strain in gathering seaweed, rowing, lifting, and carrying heavy weights.
Fevers.—During the exceptional distress of last winter and spring influenza was very prevalent. Formerly there used to be an annual epidemic of typhus in the islands, especially in Lettermullen, but of late the number of cases has greatly diminished. No information could be obtained as to other febrile complaints.
‘* Constitutional’? Diseases.—Contrary to what has been observed in most of the islands visited, phthisis is very common (as well as other tubercular complaints). A great deal of the blame for this must be laid on the wretched nature of the dwellings of the people. During the day they have some ventilation from the open doorway, but at night, the small cabins, consisting of only one or two apart- ments, and containing from five to eight or more persons, together with cattle, pig, and fowls, the fire on, and the windows not made to open, or non-existent, have no means of ventilation, and become simply hotbeds for disease.
One case of caries of the sternum was observed in Garumna.
Rheumatism is one of the most common complaints, especially in winter. There are a great number of chronic rheumatic cases among the old people.
Malignant tumours are said to be rare or unknown.
Detetie Diseases. —Dyspepsia, inits various forms, is not uncommon, as might be expected from the nature of the dietary. The use, or
Browne—The Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 243
rather the abuse, of tea, and the share indian meal plays in the dietary during part of the year, may be counted as the most common causes. Diarrhceais very common, in fact prevalent, when the indian meal first comes into use as a staple of the dietary.
As in most fish-eating communities entoparasites are a frequent cause of trouble. Ascaris lumbricoides is the worm most commonly observed, but Dr. Connolly has also seen others, some of which he could not identify. Cases of ‘‘ gravel”? and vesical calculus are of rather common occurrence itis said, but it is hard to be certain on this point, as all urinary troubles are classed as ‘‘ gravel,” in popular parlance ; for instance, one case which really was traumatic stricture of the urethra was termed ‘‘ gravel’ by the people.
Respiratory Diseases —Bronchitis and pneumonia are, as might be expected considering the hardships and exposure of the peoples’ life, common in winter and spring months.
Eye Affections.—Seem to be rather common. Several cases of cata- ract in old people were noted.
Granular conjunctivitis, aggravated by the smoky condition of the houses, and corneal ulcersfrequently come for treatment to Dr. Connolly.
Skin Affections.—Scabies, ‘‘sea boils,’? eczema, tinea tonsurans, and alopecia areata are common.
Venereal Diseases.—Here, as generally throughout the rural dis- tricts of the West of Ireland, syphilis and gonorrhcea are unknown.
Diseases of Women.— Few or no cases come for treatment except an occasional case of amenorrhea.
Accidental Injuries.— Wounds, bruises, fractures, and burns are of common occurrence.
(z.) Longevity.—The people of these islands attain to a good old age, and persons of eighty years and upwards are not unfrequently to be met with. Twomen died recently on the islands at the reputed ages of 105 and 108 years, respectively. One old man was met with who had walked several miles to get some goods at the shop, as he frequently does, though, to use his own expression, ‘‘ weak in the legs now.’ He said that he was born on the 2nd of May, 1796, so that he is now over 102 years old.
4. Psychology.—A sketch of the mental characters of the people seems essential in a report such as this, and inquiries on this point have always formed a part of the work of these surveys. Besides personal observation such as could be made during a visit of limited duration, information was sought from people who are brought into daily communication and dealings with the inhabitants, and who, from
R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. 8
244 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
their positionsand local knowledge, were likely to be reliable infor- mants. Still the difficulty of treating this subject justly is great, as local prejudices and quarrels often affect the views of an informant, and care has to be taken to weigh and sift what reports are obtained, and to compare the views of one with those of another.
The following is believed to be an accurate account so far as it goes. The people of these islands are very shrewd and intelligent, and this applies especially to the inhabitants of Lettermullen. Among themselves they are very social but clannish, the people of the respec- tive islands going together asarule. They are fond of gossip and chaff, are quick at taking a joke, and have a keen sense of humour. They are passionately fond of music and dancing. In their dealings with one another they are very honest, and will pay up their debts when- ever they can. Theft is of very rare occurrence. In time of trouble they are very kind and charitable to one another, and the totally destitute will always be able to obtain help from even the poorest of their neighbours. In spite of the illicit distillation which, for so long, prevailed in this district, the people are as a rule sober and not given to alcoholic excess. Women seldom or never take liquor. Excesses, when they occur, are usually connected with social gatherings of some sort, as wakes, funerals, and weddings. It ison occasions of this nature, too, that fights and quarrels generally arise. When a fight does occur it very rarely takes the form of a hand-to-hand tussle, but the men assail each otherfrom a distance, first with hard words, and finally it may be with stones. One of their most noticeable characters is a strong local and personal pride. They are said to be greatly affected by praise or flattery, but this pride is very touchy and easily offended. From this pride arises a great spirit of emulation, and a certain sense of self respect which often makes people undergo hardships sooner than do what they would think mean or degrading. They show great patience and resignation under trouble or suffering, which seems, in part, to be due to the strong feeling of destiny or fatality which they share with most of the natives of our western districts.
They are extremely moral in their sexual relations, only one case of illegitimacy has occurred among them in the past eight years, and only two within twenty years. In other ways they are very excitable. Their veracity is their weak point. All informants agreed in stating that their word was rather uncertain. When law cases occur, which is seldom, cases of cross-swearing of great ingenuity are common.
Whatever may be said of the people of other western districts, the
Browne— The Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 245
people of these islands are not idle or lazy. They could not live if they were, as life is one long struggle to them.
As parents they are kind and indulgent. They object strongly to children being caned at school, as they do not usually punish them corporally themselves, or, if they beat them at all, only make a pretence of chastisement, using a bit of straw rope or something of that sort. Family affection is a very marked trait in their character. They are very devout in the practices of their religion.
As might be expected from the nature of their occupations and environment they have a strong faith in the supernatural, and their folk-lore is rich and varied. As boatmen and fishermen they are skilful, hardy, and courageous. With strangers they are at first shy and taciturn, but this is largely due to slight knowledge of English. Once they get over the first suspicion of the stranger they are very communicative as far as the language difficulty will allow. Curiosity and anxiety for news are very marked characters. On the whole the people are decidedly pleasant and attractive, once the first difficulties of acquaintance are got over.
5. Lolk-Names.—The following list (on pp. 246-247) comprises all the surnames at present to be met with on the islands.
Double surnames, 7.¢. the use of one name when speaking Irish, and another, often a translation or supposed translation, when speaking English, are not known in this district, though common in some other parts of Ireland.
The custom prevails here, as elsewhere, of distinguishing between people of the same Christian name and surname by affixing to the latter the Christian name of the person’s father, ¢.g. Tom M‘Donogh (Simon).
246
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Surnames of Garumna.
Surname,
Allen, Barrett, Bradley, Conneely, Cloherty, Cloonan, Conroy, Cooney, Coyne, Crowley, Curran, Devane, Donohoe, Faherty, Farmer, Flaherty, Feeney, Folan, Gannon,
Griffin,
Hernon, Hogan, Hynes, Joyce, Keane,
Kelly,
Kerrigan,
Number of Families.
bo — Led
Do ww
No. of Families 279.
Surname
King, ats 50 Kilderry, .. ac Landy, as oe
Lee, ie M‘Cann, .. 56 M‘Donogh, Maguire, .. 50
Malia (Malley) .. Mannion, .. ate Mulkerrin, .. Molloy, .. Mullin, ap 50 Murphy, .. 50
Nee, 50
O’ Donnell, O'Loughlin, Perkins,
Quinn,
Rainey, e% Ob
Trayer (or Traynor) Toole,
Vaughan, .. 56 Walsh,
Wallace,
Windle,
Wynne, aye Sic
Number of Families.
Browne—The Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 247
Surnames of Lettermullen, Furnace, Inishark, and Dinish.
Surname. era Surname. A a Families. Families. Audley, 2 King, 2 Barrett, 1 Griffin, 1 Beatty, 2 Larkin, 2 Berry, 9 Lee, 6 Blake, 1 Loftus, 3 Conneely, 10 M‘Donogh, 22 Conroy, 2 M‘Ging, 1 Devane, 1 Molloy, 2 Dirrane,! | 3 Mulkerrin, 3 Feeney, | 1 Mullin, 5 |
Flaherty, | 28 Nee, 1 Folan, | 3 O’ Donnell, 8 Healy,? 1 Toole, 5 | Joyce, 1 Vaughan,? .. 5 Keely, 1 Walsh, 7 | Kelly, 2
The sixty surnames given above are all those to be met with on the islands ; they are not all native, however, as some of the less common surnames are the names of teachers or other officials, or their descen- dants. The majority of the names are either (a) old West Connaught surnames, either in their original form or in many cases anglicised, or (b) the names of members of the Welsh and Anglo-Norman tribes who overran the district in the thirteenth century, (¢) the names of people from other parts of Connaught (Kelly, O’Loughlin, and Molloy).
2 Originally from the Aran Isles. 3 Originally from Clare.
1 Not native.
248 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
(a) The ancient surnames of this district still prevail here, and the following list gives all those now extant that could be traced :—
Conneely. Griffin.
Clogherty. Hynes (O’Heyne). Conroy. Keane.
Cooney. King.
Coyne. Lee (O’Lee, vel O’ Lye). Devane (O’Dubhain). M‘Donogh.
Faherty. Malia (or Malley). Flaherty. Quinn.
Gannon (O’Coneannon). Toole.
Folan.
The Tooles of this part of Connaught are a branch of the O’Tooles of Leinster who settled in Jar Connaught under the O’Flahertys. The O’Lees were the hereditary physicians to the O’Flahertys. The great bulk of the names are those of adherents of the O’Flahertys and M‘Donoghs.
(6) The Welsh or Anglo-Norman names on the list are Barrett, Blake,! Joyce, and Walsh. Williams is usually the modern form of M‘Williams, a branch of the Bourkes (De Burgos). The Joyces settled in the district in the thirteenth century by permission of the O’Flahertys to whom they always acted as adherents and followers.
LTV .—Socrotoey.
1. Occupations.—From the poverty of the soil and the overcrowd- ing of the district the people are driven to many shifts to make a livelihood. With one or two exceptions none of the people can be called farmers. The community is one of fishermen and kelp-burners, who till a little land and keep a few cattle and sheep. As has been stated in a previous section the average amount of cultivation for a family is about an acre of potatoes and an acre of oats or barley, or in some casesrye. The fields are small, irregular plots, varying in shape with the conformation of the ground, and taking the shape of the
1 Tn the Appendix to O’ Flaherty’s ‘‘ H-Iar Connacht,’’ O’ Donovan states (p.192) that ‘‘ Richard Caddle, dictus niger or the Black a quo Blake,’’ was the common ancestor of all the present families of the name in the West of Ireland. He was Sheriff of Connaught in a.p. 1306 and... ‘‘ bailiffe of Galway under Richard de Burgo, the Red Earl of Ulster in a.p. 1312.”
Browne— The Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 249
places between the larger rocks. Even these small plots are rendered still smaller by being cut up by rocks cropping to the surface, by large boulders, and by heaps of loose stones gathered off the land. The land is cropped alternately with potatoes and barley or oats until the yield begins to fail, when the spot is let run fallow and another plot is cultivated instead. The principal manure is ‘‘ black weed” (Lucus vesiculosus), which is brought to the land from the seashore in basket loads on the backs of women, the distance it has to be brought varying with the proximity or otherwise of the plot to the shore. The men gather the weed, the women carry it. It need not be said that there is none but spade labour. The fences are lacework walls of loose stones similar to those to be seen generally in Connemara; they are not always sufficient, and on this account the sheep are constantly hobbled, and frequently trespass onthe crops. There are considerable stretches of commonage, on which are kept a number of small, weak- looking sheep, mainly for their wool, and some cattle, also of a poor description. The number of sheep per family averages from 5 to 20. About ten per cent. of the families have no cattle.
Very few pigs are kept, and only about one family in every twelve has a horse or a donkey. Fowl and geese are kept, the former being a source of income through the eggs, large quantities of which are exported from this district. Very few ducks are to be seen. Cattle and fowl are taken into the houses for the night, and the pig, if there be one, has often a snug place by the fireside. The sheep are left to find shelter how they can. The cattle are sent out of the islands to the mountains in the late autumn. As before stated they are small and weak, and the mortality among them in winter is high. They are subject to two diseases, locally termed ‘‘ the cripple’’ and ‘ pine,” to which my attention was first directed by my friend, Mr. G. H. Kinahan. The ‘“‘cripple’’ attacks cattle on the mountains, and from what I could ascertain from inquiries seems to be simply rheumatism. The ‘‘pine”’ is simply starvation from insufficient food, and occurs in the islands.
Only a couple of villages in Garumna are composed of fishermen by profession, but practically all the men of Lettermullen fish for lobsters, using lobster pots made of osiers grown in small swampy spots on the islands, and from furze stems. From these osiers, too, are made the baskets and creels so largely used. The prices got for lobsters, which are sold to local dealers, are from half-a-crown a dozen for lobsters under 11 inches in length, and five shillings for those of larger size, in the summer months; up to ten shillings a dozen in winter.
250 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
The fish most taken are mackerel, herring, gurnard, cod, ling, glassan, seabream, and a few turbot. Unfortunately there has not up to this been a good market for fish, and it has largely been taken only for home consumption; some of the bream is roughly salted and dried in the sun, and sold to a local shopkeeper, who finds a market for it in the inland parts of Connemara. The fishermen are almost a separate caste, the kelp-burners fish only for home use. Until this autumn nets were not used by the fishermen of these islands.
Now two fishing stations have been opened by the Congested Districts Board, and nets have been supplied to the fishermen. These stations buy cod and ling, in winter and spring months, and mackerel in season, and cure it, the labour engaged in curing being all local.
One of the great means of livelihood is the manufacture of kelp, a very large quantity of which is made in these islands. The process is a very hard and laborious one, as the weed has often to be obtained from a distance. ‘‘ Red weed” (laminaria) only is used,* black weed (L’ucus vesiculosus) being looked on as an adulteration in kelp. When the supply of red weed off the shores of the islands falls short, boats go off even to the Aran Islands to cut it there. The weed is cut by an in- strument having a sickle-like blade, on the side of which are three hooks (the blade cuts the weed and the hooks retain it); this blade is fixed into a handle of from 15 to 20 feet in length; curved two-pronged forks are also used. Large heavy rowing boats are used for weed col- lecting. It takes twelve boat-loads to make one ton of kelp. The weed is spread out in the sun to dry, and then piled in heaps for burn- ing. Much of the Fucus is often gathered and stacked the winter be- fore itis burned. Regular kilns are not made here, but a bare, rocky flat is selected or the thin soil pared off the rock at a suitable spot. It takes two men from three to four weeks to make one ton. The average amount made in one season is about four tons for a family which owns one boat, six or eight tons for one owning two boats. Men with no family may only be able to make one ton, but two men without family often combine forces and make the kelp in partnership. The price obtained varies with the quality of the product, from £1 10s. a ton to £4 10s. The kelp is taken by boat to Kilkerrin, and sold to agents. The Lettermullen people are practically all kelp burners.
Until lately another of the local industries was the distillation of illicit spirits, but this has been largely put down since the opening of the causeways connecting the islands. Garumna had a celebrity
* See note, p. 268.
Browne—Zhe Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 251
formerly for the quality of the poteen made there, which was never distilled from treacle or adulterated.
It is made only from malted barley and oats. The proportion of oats used is one part to three of barley malt. Querns are used for grinding the malt.
Much ingenuity is often displayed in the methods employed to evade the police ; the spirits have even been made in boats at sea in some cases. ‘he prices obtained were considered remunerative for the labour and risk incurred. The poteen sold at from 8 shillings to 10 or 12 shillings per gallon according to quality. The stills were made by a travelling tinker who lived in the client’s house while making them. The worm was, and is, always of copper, and is the most expensive part of the apparatus.
Trades are few; there are seven weavers who make the homespun flannel and frieze largely used by the people, for making which they receive tenpence a yard. ‘The looms and warping frames are of primitive type. There are five boat-builders in the islands, who can build all the types of boats in local use; three or four tailors, and a carpenter.
There are several general shops at which goods of all kinds may be obtained, and since the causeways have been opened carts from the mainland come through the main roads of the islands and sell goods of various sorts.
There is no regular work for labourers, but occasional work is paid at the rate of ls. 6d. aday and the man’s food. None of the men from this district migrate to England or Scotland as field labourers, but some of them go to the county Clare to dig potatoes, where they are boarded and lodged and get about 9 shillings a week.
In some parts of Garumna turf is cut for export to the Aran Islands and the opposite coast of Clare. A good deal of the denudation ot the surface of the island is due to this cause, as Garumna has been for generations the principal source of the fucl supply to Aran and Lettermullen. The price obtained could not be ascertained. The turf exported is mostly carried in boats of about four tons, termed, according to their rig, pookhauns and glouthoges.
The women, besides their ordinary domestic duties, take part in all field work of every description, cut and carry turf and seaweed for manure. Inthe case of the Lettermullen women they have to carry the turf home in baskets on their backs, a distance of over four miles. They shear the sheep, an operation looked on as woman’s work, and, as a rule, only carried out piecemeal, just as much wool being taken as
252 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
is required, and no more.’ They card, dye, and spin the wool thus obtained ; they rear fowl for the eggs, which are either bartered for goods or are sold to the shopkeepers at a rate varying from 10s. the long hundred (120) in winter to 38s. 6d.in summer. They also gather car- rageen moss from the rocks at low water, which they dry in the sun and sell at from fourpence to sixpence astone. The moss, however, requires picking after purchase, as other weed is often mixed with it.
Even the young children have to take their part in the struggle for existence; they help at carrying home the turf when saved, tend cattle and sheep and keep them out of the crops, and gather periwinkles, which they sell by the ‘‘ bucket,” for which measure they get about 1s. 6d. in the winter season. These periwinkles all find their way to the London market.
Very little work is done during the winter months. Weed for manure is gathered then, and it is then, too, that poteen is made.
Altogether, the life of these people is one long struggle against. adverse circumstances. The margin between a good year and one of distress is, and must be, from the nature of things, a very narrow one, and a bad season means destitution.
2. Family Life and Customs.—Families are large, as a rule, and from an early age the children have to help at household and general work. Quite young children do a lot of work in the way of tending cattle and sheep, carrying turf, &c., as back-loads. They go to school, if at all, at about six years of age, and leave at thirteen or four- teen. They are said to be smart and intelligent, but are hindered greatly in their progress by the irregularity in attendance caused by their being kept at home to aid in various kinds of work. The result of the early participation in the struggle for existence is that, to use the words of Mr. Healey, National Teacher of Lettermullen, ‘‘ there is no childhood, properly speaking. From infants they become little men and women at one step.” After leaving school they enter at once into the regular work of grown-up people. Very few of the young folk emigrate, though a larger number do so now than formerly. As before stated there is no annual migration to England or Scotland for field work, but a few go to Clare and the east side of the county Galway. The young people of different sexes are not, as a rule, to be seen together, but goin groups by themselves. Public opinion is very strict on the score of their relationship, and a girl would not be allowed to
1The average weight of a fleece is about 1} lbs. Wool is bought to make up deficiency at the average rate of tenpence a pound.
Browne— The Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 253
walk a hundred yards up the road after sunset even with a cousin. Marriages are arranged by the parents, and thereis, as a rule, no previous courtship. The fortune is seldom or never money, but consists of two or three cattle, or a couple of sheep, but considerations as to suitability of families, &c., are often taken into account as well as the dowry. Sometimes marriages are occasions of festivity, but in many cases they occur without any social rejoicings, and the young couple go home quietly after the ceremony. The people marry early, the age in the ease of men being from eighteen to thirty years, and for girls from sixteen upwards.
After the marriage ceremony the bride and bridegroom go out of the church door together, as it is believed that, if one went out before the other, the first to go out would be the first to die.
The small holdings are constantly subdivided when the young men of a family marry, new houses being raised on the smaller subdivisions in the cases of the elder sons. The youngest son brings his wife home to live with the old people, as arule, and inherits the father’s holding. In these cases the house is often divided by a party wall, and the young couple live in one of the divisions thus formed.
Infants are carefully watched before baptism and at special times, as when about to be vaccinated, lest they should be changed by the fairies or come under any cther evil influence. It is customary to put little crosses made of straw into children’s clothing when they are taken to be vaccinated. Women frequently carry their infants slung in a shawl on their backs, thus leaving the hands free to knit or do other work. Delivery is, in normal cases, usually effected in the kneeling posture. Unbaptised and stillborn infants who die are not interred in the regular grave-yards, but are buried in the mearing between two hold- ings. Many old customs and ceremonies relating to deaths and funerals still persist. It is believed that if a person is dying he will expire at half-tide, but that if he lives beyond that he will linger until the next tide. When anyone is dying of phthisis, all the relatives are cleared out of the house lest they might catch the disease as the person dies. After a death the body is usually kept two days before burial. Wakes are still held, but they are shorn of many of the old customs. Now the people merely sit and drink and tell stories. The coffin is always borne to the grave on men’s shoulders, as there is no road to the grave- yard, and fences and walls have to be crossed. Cairns are raised at spots where a funeral has stopped on the way to the grave-yard, and the people never pass these without a prayer for the repose of the soul of the person on whose account the cairn was built. It was from the
254 — Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
desire to make these monuments more definite and permanent that the curious memorial pillars of the Aran Islands took their origin.
As is usual in the West, the grave is not dug until the funeral reaches the grave-yard, but before this work is begun the coffin is borne thrice round the old church in the direction of the sun. The old caoine is still used at all funerals. A good deal of liquoris usually ‘drunk on these sad occasions. ‘The custom of smoking at the grave dloes not seem to obtain here.
The people are early risers as a rule, except in the case of fisher- men, whose hours, of course, cannot be regular. They are timid about going out at night on land, and stay closely to their houses after nightfall. During the winter months little work can be done by the men; the women have the usual household occupations. Formerly there was a strong feeling against selling eggs, but now large quantities are exported. Even still the people look on selling butter as something to be ashamed of. The same is the case as regards milk. The sale of either of these is considered a thing to conceal lest the neighbours should know that the family was reduced to such a state of poverty as to have to do so.?' For fuel turf either from the bogs, or where these are ata distance, scraw turf (made by raising the thin peaty layer off the rock, a very poor stony fuel), and bog pine are used. The houses are now lighted at night by cheap lamps burning petroleum, but formerly rushliights were used. Fuel is so scarce, and has to be fetched in back-loads for such a distance, that the people of Letter- mullen are extremely careful of it, and are sparing in its use.
3. Lood.—The food consists principally of fish, potatoes, imdian- meal stirabout, soda-bread, and tea. Most of the people have never tasted flesh meat, and many would not eat it if offeredthem. Potatoes last on the average for ten months of the year, and for the remain- ing two months indian meal has to be fallen back on as the staple of the dietary. Ina bad season, however, potatoes may not last until the New Year. Fish is eaten fresh in summer, salted in winter. Many prefer the salted to the fresh fish. The kinds cured for winter use are gurnard, bream, glassan, ling, and pollock. These are split, roughly salted, and dried in the sun on the roofs of the houses. ‘Tea is con- sumed in great quantities, and is drunk very strong. Two varieties of
1 All the people are more or less in debt to the shopkeepers, though they pay whenever they can. Barter still exists to some extent, but the system mainly followed now is, that eggs, lobsters, &c., are brought in to the shops and their price either credited to the account of the vender, or the equivalent of their price is given in groceries, tobacco, or other goods.
Browne—The Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 255
sea-weed, cranagh and dilisk are dried, and used as ‘‘ kitchen ” or relish to food. They are both varieties of the same weed (Rhodymenia palmata) ; but the former, which is found attached to mussel-shells, is. esteemed the better of the two, and is looked on as a luxury. It is. often sold to the inland people at about threepence a pound. Three meals a day are usually taken.
4, Clothing.—The working dress of the people is usually much torn and patched, and many of them, especially the children, wretchedly clad. On Sundays and holidays the attire is neater and better. Homespun fabrics are most used and seem to wear best. Some of these are good, and efforts are being made to introduce good patterns and improye the quality ; but the most common sort is simply a rough coarse flannel, grey or white in colour for the men, red for the women. The clothing is more uniform in type than noted in other districts owing to: the seclusion. The dress of the men is of the usual Connemara type. Flannel shirt and drawers, white coat (dawneen), waistcoat, often worn over the coat, and heavy trousers split for a few inches up the outer seam. The clothing is made by local tailors, of whom there are three or four. The head-dress is in many cases the old flat knitted bonnet, of the shape known popularly as Tam o’Shanter. ‘These caps. used formerly to be made at home ; but most of them are now imported,. and they are no longer always blue with red knob and diced border, but many fancy patterns and tartans are worn. This form of head-gear retains its popularity as it is not easily blown off, and so is suitable for wearing in boats when fishing ; soft felt hats are also worn. The men wear woollen stockings and heavy boots (which are imported ready- made); a few men were seen wearing pampooties or sandals made of raw hide with the hair outside, exactly similar to these worn in the Aran Islands. Most of the elder men in the village of Trabane wear pampooties while fishing, as they are not likely to damage the canyas curraghs in which they fish, as heavy boots would. Women and children go barefooted, except on Sundays.
The dress of the women consists of a close bodice and short skirt of red flannel ; a shawl, usually one of the red tartans for which the people seem to have a partiality, is worn over the head and shoulders. In unsettled weather a petticoat of red or white flannel is worn round the neck in cape fashien.
On working days many of the women wear mittauns, footless stockings or knitted gaiters. The so-called Claddagh ring, with the device of a heart clasped by two hands, is worn by some of the women. ‘These rings are handed down as heirlooms.
256 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Young boys wear the kilt-like frock of grey or white home- spun to a later age than noted clsewhere, sometimes up to thirteen or fourteen years of age. A belief prevails that to put boys into trousers too early is likely to check their growth. Children usually go bare- headed and barefoot. At Trabane National School, on August 22nd, out of fourteev boys present only five hadcaps. The children are usually the worst clad members of the community, and their clothing is often very ragged. Some of the dyes for the homespuns are obtained from plants growing on the islands. Rag-weed gives a yellow dye; heather, water lily roots, and purple loose-strife give browns and blacks. The red dyes for the women’s clothing are bought at the shops, and are usually madder and aniline colours.
5. Dwellings.—The houses are of a very poor description, but vary much in type. Asa rule they are built of dry stone, without mortar, and thickly plastered inside. In some of the poorer houses, tempered cow-dung is used for plastering. The best houses are those built along the main roads which have only been erected within the past ten years. The worst are those in some of the coast-villages. The floor consists usually of bare rock or large stones, the spaces between being filled up with mortar or beaten clay.
The poorest class of dwellings consist of only one apartment, and are often very small, the smallest seen measuring about 10 feet in length by 8 in breadth internally, and the average size being about 18 feet by 10. A house of this class has, like the rest, two doors or loorways opposite one another, and about 6 feet in height, the one on the windward side being kept closed. ‘The door is composed of a few rough boards. In some cases there is no door, but a straw mat or bundles of furze in a wooden frame take its place. Windows are represented by a couple of holes in the wall, a foot or 18 inches square, sometimes glazed, and in these cases not made to open, sometimes filled with rags or a few sods of turf. These are on the side of the house sheltered from prevailing winds. A house of this sort may appear from the outside to have a chimney, but this is merely a structure built around the hole in the roof at the gable which serves the purpose of letting out the smoke; there is no flue inside, and the hearth is merely a few stones against the end wall of the house. The floor is bare rock. The rafters are made of drift wood or bog timber sawn, and are black from the smoke. ‘The roof is thatch laid on over scraws of turf, and held on by sougans (or straw ropes) fastened down either by pegs driven into the walls, or by large stones tied on to them. About one-third of the dwellings in Lettermullen are
Browne—TZhe Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 257
of this class, the proportion in Garumna is about the same or a little less.
There is scarcely any furniture in these houses. A couple of chests, one or two small benches, and a rough table, perhaps a rude dresscr knocked together from a few boards, and containing a few jugs and cups of rude delft, are all that can bejcalled furniture. In houses of this class there is in very many cases no bed,! a litter of dried bracken, and some tattered blankets laid on some boards, or on the floor, takes its place. In some cases the bedstead is a pile of stones,
Cabin in Garumna.
or the wooden frame of the bed is supported on stones at both ends. In two houses visited banks of stones had been built up to form seats. A pot, a tub, some baskets, a tin lamp and a few mugs form the domestic utensils. The only ventilation at night is through the clinks in the stones around the badly fitting door frame.
A better class of house consists of a kitchen, off which are one or two sleeping-rooms formed by partition walls about 7 feet in height, and covered in by a few beams and boards to form a loft in which to
1 Of ten houses visited in the village of Creggs in Lettermullen only éwo had bedsteads of any sort (28rd August, 1898).
258 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
keep domestic stores, &c. This loft is often lighted by an unglazed hole in the gable. These sleeping-rooms may or may not be lit by a window, and are often densely dark. They contain one or two beds stuffed with straw or bracken, the rude bedsteads being made of drift- wood or bog timber. In some cases the sleeping-places are only divided off by a partition wall, or a wooden screen, and the bed is on the floor. The kitchen contains a table, a rude dresser with crockery, a couple of chests, straw ropes stretched across the room for drying clothes, or a couple of benches or stools, a chair (perhaps), baskets, a griddle, and a pot or two. This type of house, if two-roomed, may or may not have achimney. If there be three rooms there will be a chimney against the central wall. About sixty per cent. of the houses have some sort of
Cabin in Garumna.
division or partition in them. All are thatched as before described. The thatch is put on once in six years, new thatch being laid on over the old. The cattle are taken into the house at night, and fastened at the end of the kitchen farthest from the fire.
The pig, if there be one, has often a snug place beside the fire, and the fowls roost on the couples overhead. In many cases there is a stagnant pool outside the door.
There is a still better class of house which is whitewashed outside (perhaps), has a floor kept neatly sanded; there are glazed windows, and more furniture, and a pig-stye is built outside the house. It is evident that the reason why there are not more houses of this class is
Browne—Zhe Ethnography of Garumua and Lettermullen. 259
not ignorance or laziness, but lack of means. Spinning wheels are not to be found in every house ; about one family in eight or ten has one, but they are lent from house to house. Querns are to be seen in a few houses, but are becoming very scarce now.
In the northern end of Garumna the houses are larger and better than in the rest of the island, and are thatched in a different manner, the thatch being held down by bands or ropes of twisted osier held in place by pegs.
6. Transport.—Formerly all communication between the islands and the mainland had to be by boat, and boats are still largely used, and vary in type with the locality. In one village, only curraghs are in use, which are sailed whenever possible, and usually carry three men. Heavy rowing and sailing boats are used for conveying weed for kelp, hookers are used by the shopkeepers for conveying goods to and from Galway, they are also used for taking turf to Aran and Clare, and for fishing, but boats of about four tons termed, according to their rig, pookhauns and glouthoges are more used for these purposes. These boats are built on the islands. The curraghs are of good size, and they take twenty yards of tarred canvass to cover them. ‘The cost is £4 5s.
For internal traffic there are but few beasts of burden, there being only thirty-five horses, and fifty donkeys in Garumna, and only five horses and two donkeys in Lettermullen, so the greater part of the work of carrying turf, sea-weed, &c., is performed by human beings, these things being carried in baskets on the backs of human beings. Before the new roads and causeways were constructed there were no wheeled vehicles on the islands, and even now there are only two carts, both belonging to Mr. P. M‘Donogh, s.p. The beasts of burden carry their loads in ¢eleeres, or panniers slung from a wooden frame over a straw saddle or pad.
The islands are now connected with one another, and the mainland, by a series of causeways and swing bridges constructed by the Govern- ment. Before their completion in 1897 the islands were difficult of access. The old roadways were only rough foot tracks oftem obstructed by rocks, and very rough and irregular. Roads were laid out and commenced in 1847, but until 1889 they were not completed. Since then good roads have been and are being laid down, partly as: Government works, and partly by means of the relief funds raised in times of distress like last year.
Before the construction of the causeway between Lettermore and Garumna people who wanted to get across the channel, if they could.
R.I.A. PROC., SER. IIL., VOL. V. T
260 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acadeny.
not get by boat, had often to wait for days until the water was low enough in the channel to ford, but even when fordable the current was very strong, and people have more than once been swept away, and drowned in the attempt to cross.
V.—Forxk-Lore.
Connemara is reputedly rich in folklore, and it may be presumed that a secluded part of it, like this group of islands, stillretains much that may have died out elsewhere, but owing to the natural reticence of the people on this subject, especially with strangers, very little information could be obtained, and that only on what may be termed minor folklore. Legends, traditions, and hero tales no doubt exist, but no specimens could be obtained, nor could any information be obtained about them.
The following notes were collected, however, mainly through the kindness of the Rev. E. A. Lavelle, Mr. Michael Lavelle, Mrs. McDonogh of Crappagh, and Mr. P. Healy, National Teacher, Letter- mullen.
1. Customs and Beliefs.—Much faith is placed in omens or portents, and the number of things considered lucky or otherwise is large. It is considered unlucky to move into a new house on a Monday, while Friday is thought to be the proper day for this. To build an addition to one’s house on the west side is thought to be always followed by misfortune. A story is told of a man in Garumna who built on to his house on the west side and got ‘‘ touched in the head’ shortly after- wards (which, of course, was ascribed to his rash action in building in the prohibited direction), and remained so until the addition was altogether removed.
To meet a red-haired woman on starting out in the morning is looked on as an unlucky omen for the day’s work. It is unlucky also to see a hare cross one’s path, or to mention the name of this animal while fishing. A crowing hen is thought to portend evil, and one which indulges in this habit is killed at once and thrown over the house three times to avert the misfortune which her action would otherwise produce. Undersized lobsters when taken are never put back into the water lest returning anything to the sea which had been taken out of it might spoil the luck of the fishery.
Milk will not be given out of a house on a Monday or on May Day. On the Ist of May also a fire is not put down early, as it is thought to be unlucky for a house to have the “first smoke”’ on this day. If
Browne
The Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 261
a person is sick, fire will not be given out of the house in which he is. To trip or fall in a graveyard is looked upon as portending death within a year. Salt is taken in the pocket when going to a funeral, to avert evil influences. The appearance of a number of primpulans ( Geotrupes stercorartus) or large dung beetles flying about in the even- ing is looked upon as a sign of good weather to come, and it is con- sidered to be a very unlucky action to kill one of these insects. The belief in death warnings or omens is general, and some of these are from the actions of animals, as four magpies seen together, the appearance of ravens about a house. Others are of a supernatural character. It is said that ‘‘ when a boat is about to be drowned” a man without a head is sometimes to be seen in it. Before a death occurs in a house the sounds of someone making a coffin may be heard outside at night. Near a village or hamlet (Creggs) in Lettermullen is a curious rock in which local rumour says that a child’s voice may be heard crying previous to the death of any of the children of this village. The death coach is believed in by most, and a man from this district is said to have seen it on his way to county Mayo, and to have died shortly after. It is thought also that in some cases before a person dies his apparition or wraith may be seen by some of the neighbours to walk past them and suddenly vanish; as apparitions of various kinds are thus still a matter of common faith, the people do not like to be out after nightfall on this account. The spirit of the person last buried in a graveyard has to watch until the next funeral. Mr. Michael Lavelle was informed by some of the people that a Mayo-man cannot be harmed by aghost ‘‘on account of St. Patrick.” Among the appearances seen in these islands is a merman of whom the fishermen talk much. He is said to have been a drowned man, and men who claim to have seen him describe him as having long black hair, a flat face, a double chin, and webbed hands. Another water monster said to be sometimes seen is the water horse or Lach Uisge, which is said to haunt two of the lakes, and of which several stories are told. If, on this creature’s emergence from the water, a man sees it first the apparition will do him no harm, but if on the contrary the water-horse should first set eyes on the man the latter will certainly die within the year. A story is told of a woman who lived in a house beside the largest and most southerly of the lakes in Garumna who happened to come suddenly across one of these creatures which shook himself so as to sprinkle the water shaken off over the woman, who became paralysed in consequence.
There is thought to be a connexion of some sort between the
m2
262 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
people bearing the name of Conneely and seals. They boast that they ‘‘have seal’s blood in them, and that is why they are such good swimmers.” The belief in this connexion is mentioned by O’ Donovan, who states that there was an old tradition, ‘‘that at a distant period of time several of the clan Conneelys (Mac Conghaile), an old family of Iar-Connaught, were by ‘Art Magick’ metamorphosed into seals!” Tt does not, however, seem to be the case in these islands that the killing of a seal is looked upon as a very unlucky and heinous action, as is the case in some other places on the west coast.
Many of the people retain a belief in fairies, and some claim to have seen them. The usual story is told as to their origin, 7.e., that they are fallen angels who must wander the earth until the judgment. They are malicious if provoked, and hurtful to men and animals.
The Phuca is believed only to come out on November Eve, and carries off people to a distance and takes them back again. ‘The banshee is described by those who ‘‘ have been told by those who have seen her” as like a little woman in a red cloak. She may be heard singing before a death. Infants and parturient women have to be especially guarded against the machinations of these beings; fire, iron, and salt are supposed to avert their influence—for this reason horse or donkey shoes are nailed on the cradle or over the house door, In a paper published some years ago by Professor A. C. Haddon he quotes the fcllowing information obtained from Dr. T. V. Costello of Beala- dangan, the medical officer for this district :—‘‘On Lettermore Island, which also is in South Connemara, immediately after the birth of a child—which, by the way, is always delivered with the mother in a kneeling posture—the father throws (counting as he does so) nine articles of clothing over the mother; the number never varies.”
“*A piece of the ash from the remains of the peat fire is tied up in a red rag and attached to the cow’s tail to prevent the fairies from milking her during the night.’’
The fairies are believed to carry off and change children, and it is thought that a changeling may be detected by making the child sleep over a weed got from the lakes (cauleenagh) over which no fairy can rest.
When the infant is taken to be vaccinated, coals of turf and straw crosses are put into its clothing to avert fairy influence. Men also take out a coal with them when fishing to bring good fortune.
Means are sometimes adopted to propitiate the ‘‘ good people.” The hearths are swept up at night and clean water is left out for them,
Browne—TZhe Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 268
and when making poteen some leave a little of the ‘first shot”? out in a jug for them. Fairies are believed to pass from one place to another in the day time in whirlwinds. Fairy or phantom boats are also said to be seen from time to time, and a fairy piper is said to be heard at times playing in one of the large granite boulders.
The belief in the evil eye prevails in the district, and one woman is dreaded as having this malign power. It is said that the ‘bad eye”’ is acquired by a person through the priest having forgotten some minor part in the rite of baptism. The effect of the evil eye cannot be intentionally produced, but only comes by chance. A story is told of an old woman who met a girl and said she wondered that she could carry such a heavy basket. The girl, when she got home, was seized with severe pains and died soon after, and her death was ascribed to the effect of ‘‘the bad eye.” The first time an infant is taken out, people spit upon it to protect it from this evil influence and from the fairies.
The customs observed at deaths, funerals, and wakes have been mentioned in another section.
On St. Bridget’s Eve and November Eve a peculiar shaped cross of wood, in the form of the suastica, is sometimes nailed on a rafter to keep off fairies and avert other evils.
Bonfires are lighted in Garumna, as in most other places, on June 24. On St. John’s Eve (bealtinne) in Lettermullen, as Mr. Healy informs me, they often only put up a flag on an oar, or something of that sort, as fuel is so scarce. The people circle round the fire three times, and carry away coals from the fire to throw into the potato fields to produce a bountiful yield. The hunting of the wren on St. Stephen’s Day (26th December) is a custom but little observed here.
2. Charms and Leechcraft.
(a) Charms.—Reliance is placed in charms for the relief of various troubles, physical and otherwise. These charms are dispensed by wise women, and one, who lives in the northern part of Connemara, is visited even by the people of these islands that they may consult her about the suitable site for a house or for disease, &c. Should a house be infested with rats, a written charm can be obtained, which is laid near the rat-hole, and it is thought that the oldest rat will take it in his mouth and leave the house, and that the rest will
follow him. Charms are also used for the rose (erysipelas), for toothache, and
for worms in children. (b) Leechcraft.—The methods in vogue for the treatment of disease vary from charms to herbal simples.
264 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Headache is treated by the method of head-measuring described in the report on the Mullet. Worms in cattle by the tying of the worm knot. The remedy advised for toothache is rather a terrifying one: it is that the person affected should go to a burial ground, bite some of the grass from a grave and chew it. Enlarged glands in the neck may, it is believed, be cured by rubbing them with a dead man’s hand. It is doubtful, however, if these are used now. For post-partum hemorrhage a red cord is tied around each of the woman’s fingers.
Whisky, especially poteen, is looked upon almost as a specific tor everything. It isused internally for most complaints, and externally for sprains and bruises, and also for rheumatism. A remedy which has been taken fora cold is punch, made thus—poteen is heated in a saucepan, then sugar is added and then cold poteen. A large number of herbs are used, but particulars could only be obtained about the following :—
Watercress (Nasturtium officinale) is taken boiled with whisky and loaf sugar for bronchitis.
Flag-root (Jris pseud-acorus) is pounded and applied as a dressing to wounds.
Crowfoot (Ranunculus aeris) is pounded up with fresh butter and used as an ointment for ‘‘ the rose ’’ (erysipelas).
8. Legends and Traditions —Of these there are probably a number still extant among the older people, but so far, as could be learned, few, if any, of the younger people seem to know them, or else they are unwilling to speak about them. Men seldom can speak of anything before their grandfathers’ time, and no one was met with who seemed to know anything about the tower on Golam Head, which is probably only one of the old coastguard signal towers built during the great French war. No man was met with who had heard of any tradition about the old castle of the M‘Hughs in Lettermullen. Oilither church is said to have been built by one of the M‘Donoghs. O’Donovan mentions that the people of this district in his time (about 1845) had a tradition respecting Greatman’s Bay (Cuan an fir moir) ‘“The people here relate that the Great man who gave his name to this bay was a giant; that he lived a long time ago, and seized and plundered all the vessels that passed that way. They still show a large hollow rock which they call his churn, Cucneog an fir morr ; and three other rocks called Brannradh an fir moir, which supported the caldron in which he boiled the whales which he caught with a fishing-rod.”’
Browne— The Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 265
VI.—ARcH Z0LOGY.
These islands contain but few monuments or ancient buildings, but on the other hand are rich in survivals, the seclusion of the islands, the poverty of the people, and their overcrowding having caused their mode of life to remain in a very primitive state, and preserved in use many ancient implements and articles of daily use.
1. Survivals.—The poorest class of houses are a survival of a state of things which is fortunately becoming a thing of the past almost everywhere else. The straw mats used for cutting off the draught from the door on the windy side of the houses, the use of querns for grinding malt or barley meal, the spinning-wheels, cords, warp frames, and rude looms are the principal survivals among domestic implements, if we except the slish, a beetle or paddle used for beating clothes when washing them, as described in the report on Inishbofin, and the use of homespun clothing, the dyes of which are in part still obtained from local sources as well as the fashion of the garments. The dress of the young boys seems to be almost identical in form with the woollen frocks dug up out of bogs and preserved in the Academy’s Museum. The flat cap, too, and the pampooties or sandals of raw hide are other remains of ancient costume, as are the mttauns or footless stockings worn on working days by the women. The so-called ‘‘ Claddagh ”’ rings worn by some of the women have been mentioned before.
The method of winnowing is the same as that described as still in use 1n Inishbofin.
Curraghs of the usual west coast type still remain in use in some of the fishing villages. The anchor used for them is an oblong stone fixed in a V-shaped wooden frame. Mention has before been made of the memorial cairns raised where a funeral has stopped.
2. Antiquities.—As has been before remarked, these are few in number. ‘There are two old churches, one which is almost complete and is situated in a hollow just below the village of Trabane. It isa small building of uncertain date, and is reputed by tradition to have been built by one of the M‘Donoghs. ‘he other, which appears to be an older building, is situated in a very picturesque spot at Shanvalla. It is in a yery ruinous condition, only the gable walls being left standing. It hasa flat-topped doorway in the west gable, and a fine splayed window in the east one. This is the Oilither church, or church of the pilgrims, mentioned by O’Flaherty. In Lettermullen stands all that remains, only two very ruinous walls, of the old
266 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
castle mentioned in the ‘‘ Annals of the Four Masters” as being the residence of Morogh M‘Hugh in a.p. 1584. The only other building worth noting is the old tower on Golam Head to the S. W.-of Lettermullen.
Oiither Church, Ga:umna.
VII.—Hisrory.
The earlier history of these islands is shrouded in obscurity. It was probably the same as that of the Islands of Aran.
This part of Ireland was anciently occupied by the Clann Humoir, a Damnonian or Firbolg people who held this territory until the third century, 4.p. Connaught was in this century overrun and taken pos- session of by Milesian settlers, and indeed the province is said to have received the name Connacht from its being occupied by the ‘race of Conn,” or the descendants of Kochy Moyvane, king, first of this province and then of Ireland, who himself was a descendant of Conn. One of the three branches of this race of Conn was the Hy Briuin, descendants of Brian, one of the sons of Eochy Moyvane. These took possession of the eastern part of the province of Connaught, and the O’Flahertys, one of their subdivisions, occupied the district of Magh Scola, now known as the barony of Clare, to the east of
Browne— The Ethnography of Garumna and Lettermullen. 267
Lough Corrib, and occupied Galway itself. At what period the O’Flahertys got possession of Iar Connaught is not certain, but it seems to have been somewhere about the tenth century. O’ Donovan says that ‘‘the Shoyces or Joyces' settled in the district of Partry, west of Lough Mask, near the O’Flahertys, in the middle of the thirteenth century, although the O’Flahertys themselves had no jurisdiction there or anywhere west of Lough Corrib until after a.p. 1235.” At this period, owing to the poorness of the soil, lar Con- naught was probably very sparsely inhabited. In the thirteenth century the Anglo-Normans entered upon the scene. Their first appear- ance on the scene was when William Fitz Adhelme (De Burgo) led a mixed force of Irish and English into Jar Connaught. From that time forth they took advantage of local dissensions to acquire more and more power, until, in 1225, Hugh O’Flaherty, who had joined the sons of Roderick O’Conor against Hugh, King of Connaught, who was leagued with the English, was defeated and compelled to give up the islands in Lough Corrib to Hugh O’Connor, shortly after having been taken prisoner in Galway, where he had held out for atime. The O’Flahertys were then driven out of Moy Seola, and took posses- sion of [ar Connaught, which henceforth became the seat of the tribe, and where they afterwards became as powerful as they had been in Moy Seola. It seems likely that the southern and sterile part of the district, including this group of islands, had been uninhabited, or almost so, before this time, the only people we get mention of in Jar Conaught being the O’Flahertys and the Joyces before referred to. There seems to have been no new element introduced into the popu- lation since then.
The ‘‘ Annals of the Four Masters ” record that Morogh M‘Hugh lived in the Castle of Lettermullen in 1584, but nothing more. There are no M‘Hughs on the islands now. Nothing more seems to be known of the islands until of late years. During the Famine the people had suffered very heavily, and at that time the first regular roads were traced out.
The islands have lately been brought into fuller communication with each other and the outer world by the building of the chain of causeways. These were built in the following order:—The causeway from Garumna to Lettermullen as a relief work in 1886. That from the mainland to Lettermore in 1891, and the final link in the chain, that from Lettermore to Garumna, in 1897.
1A Welsh Tribe.
268 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
VIII.—Conctupine Remarks.
Very little remains to be said. It would seem that the population of these islands remains practically what it was generations ago, and that the bulk of it is made up of the descendants of the old tribes, the MacDonoghs, the O’Flahertys, and families such as the Lees and Conneelys, Tooles, Folans, and others which were adherents of the Clan O’Flaherty. The other surnames to be found there are mostly those of people who lived in adjacent territories, as the O’Maillis (now Maha) and O’Heynes (Hynes), &¢c., from neighbouring parts of Gal- way and Mayo, and the O’Loughlins and Vaughans from the opposite coast of Clare. It may thus be presumed that the people of these islands possess the characteristics of the ancient inhabitants of this Tar Connaght, their ancestors. It may be remarked that the people here are, on the average, taller, more dolichocephalic, and of lower nigrescence index (fairer-haired) than the inhabitants of any dis- trict yet surveyed. In cephalic index (76:9, 74:9) and the fairness. of skin and hair, they resemble the Aran Islanders, but they are both taller and stouter than the latter.
Very hearty thanks are due to the Rev. E. A. Lavelle and his. brother, to Messrs. P. M‘Donogh, J.P., of Crappagh, P. Toole, J.P., of Lettermore, Dr. Connolly, Bealadangan, and Mr. P. Healy, National teacher, Lettermullen, for the great assistance they afforded in the work, for the valuable information received from them, and for the great kindness experienced from them all.
Very few books beyond official reports make any mention of these ishinds. Reference may be made to the Reports of the Congested Districts Board for Ireland, the Census Returns, and the Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Ireland. Mention has been already made of an article by Mr. E. Keogh, entitled, ‘‘ In Garumna Island,” which appeared in the New Jreland Review, June, 1898.
The Plates are from photographs taken in Garumna and Letter- mullen by C. R. and J. M. Browne.
Nore ADDED IN THE Press. The term ‘red weed,” used in the mention of kelp manufacture, means the brown Jaminaria, and not any of the really red seaweeds. which are not used. ‘Black weed” is looked uponasan adulteration.
P2094
XII.
REPORT OF THE WORK DONE IN THE ANTHROPOMETRIC LABORATORY OF TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN, FROM PooIeLO898; By, CR. BROWNE, M1):
[Read May 9, 1898.]
Seven years have elapsed since the Anthropometric Laboratory of Trinity College was opened. With the sanction and approval of the Provost and Senior Fellows, a portion of the Museum of Comparative Anatomy was, in 1891, set aside for this purpose, and the necessary instruments were obtained by a grant from the Royal Irish Academy.
The work which it was proposed to carry out was of a two-fold character, viz., peripatetic and local.
At that time the physical anthropology of Ireland might almost be said to have been an untrodden field. Little or no systematic work had been undertaken in that direction, and yet there was no part of the United Kingdom which promised a richer harvest for the investigator. Anyone who has travelled through the country dis- tricts of Ireland must be familiar with the very different types which are presented by the inhabitants. It therefore occurred to us that we might employ the anthropometric methods for the purpose of giving assistance to the anthropologist in his endeavours to unravel the tangled skein of the so-called Irish race.
With this object in view, our Laboratory has been transferred each year to a carefully selected district, and the physical characters and habits of the inhabitants have been systematically studied. The Aran Islands, Inishbofin and Inishark, the Mullet, Inishkea and Portacloy, Ballycroy, and lastly Clare Island and Inishturk, have all been visited in this way, and the Academy is familiar with the various reports which have been submitted upon the peoples of these districts.
The local work which we proposed to undertake in our Laboratory was of a somewhat different character. In all our great centres of edu- cation we have the most intricate and elaborate machinery for testing the mental capacity of a student, and for estimating his standard of knowledge in different branches; but at the time our Laboratory entered upon its career, only in Cambridge and Eton were there any means, so far as we are aware, in this country by which the
270 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
physical endowments of the student could be ascertained, and their de- velopment watched. And yet these are qualities which, in most walks of life, are of scarce less importance to the individual than the intellectual.
It was therefore determined that, whilst all classes of people should be encouraged to come to the Laboratory for measurement, the local work should be directed mainly to the study of the students of Dublin. Already most valuable and striking results had been obtained and published by Mr. Venn in a similar line of work carried out on the Cambridge students. Mr. Venn divides the Cambridge students into three classes, and distinguishes these by the letters A, B, and C. Class A includes the first class men in any Tripos examination, and also Scholars in the various colleges ; class B comprises all remaining ‘“honour men”; whilst in class C are placed the ‘‘ poll-men,” or or- dinary degree men, together with those who have had the misfortune to be ‘‘plucked” at their examinations. The physical differences detected between these three classes may be stated in Mr. Venn’s own words :—
‘‘1. In respect of height, weight, breathing, and squeezing power
i there is little or no difference between any of the classes. ‘**2. In respect of eyesight there is a decided inferiority in the A’s as compared with the B’s and C’s taken together ; and in respect of ‘pull’ a similar inferiority of A to B and B to C. ‘¢3, In respect of head measurement there isa decided superiority of A’s over B’s, and B’s over C’s.”
The students which we have measured have also been classified according to the ability which they have shown at their examinations, and into groups as nearly as possible corresponding to the classes of Mr. Venn. We find the differences between our three classes very slight, and what difference there is appears to be mostly in favour of our middle class B. The detailed results will be found in the body of the paper.
In comparing the Cambridge and Dublin results, it must be borne in mind that in Cambridge no less than 1400 students were tested ; whilst in Dublin, although our researches have been carried over a much longer period, we have only been able to induce 257 to come to the Laboratory. In Cambridge the greatest amount of interest was taken in the investigation by teachers and students of all faculties; in Dub- lin, I regret to say, the interest was almost exclusively confined to the medical students. On account of this we have little to say about head-growth in its relation to University study—a branch of the
Brownt — Report of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C.D. 271
inquiry which we had hoped to develop in a very special degree. Our observations in this field are so few in number that no deductions can be drawn from them.
The head-measurements which are taken in the Laboratory are the following :—
1. Cranial length, i.e., the maximum antero-posterior diameter of the cranium measured from the glabella in front.
2. Cranial breadth, or the maximum horizontal breadth of the cranium.
3. Cranial height, measured from the line joining the two ear- holes to the bregma.
4, Auriculo-nasal radius, or the distance from the bi-auricular line to the naso-frontal suture.
5. Aurtculo-alveolar radius, or the distance from the bi-auricular line to the alveolar point.
6. Lace-length, measured from the naso-frontal suture to the point of the chin.
7. Face-breadth, or the maximum bi-zygomatic breadth.
For these facial and cranial measurements three instruments are employed. The spring-craniometer, devised by Mr. Henry, the In- spector-General of the Bengal Police is used for Nos. 1, 2,and 7. We prefer this instrument, seeing that in these maximum measurements it does away with the personal element in making the observation. The radial craniometer (Cunningham's) is employed for Nos. 8, 4, and 5, and is found to give very constant results. No. 6 is taken with Flower’s craniometer.
The body-measurements which are taken are :—
(1). Statwre—the heels of the boots being measured and deducted.
(2). Height sitting.
(3). Span of arms.
(4). Length of hand,—from the tip of the middle finger to the styloid process of the radius.
(5). Length of forearm,—tfrom the tip of the styloid process to the radio-humeral line.
For these measurements the instruments designed by Mr. Francis Galtro, F.R.S., and made by the Cambridge Scientific Instrument Company, are used.
The weight of the individual, the breathing capacity, the strength of grasp, the condition of the colour sense, and the keenness of eyesight have also been recorded.
272 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
We think it best to publish the results which we have obtained in a somewhat bald form. Very few comments are, therefore, made in connexion with the tables of figures which follow. We do not con- sider that the measurements which have been made are sufficiently numerous to allow us to formulate any broad or comprehensive gene- ralization on the subject. To those interested in anthropometric work, however, we doubt not they will be of use, and it may be well to men- tion that, although the actual measurements are not published, they are preserved in the Laboratory, and are available for study by all who may wish to enter further into the matter.
1. Persons Measured in Laboratory :—
Individuals measured once only, 451 - a twice, 56 Pe es three times, 15 Ap 5p LOWLY 55 3 ” ” five ” 1 Total number of persons measured, 526 1 an », Measurements made, .. Be 625 2. Sex :— Males, x ae b 5 be a 420 Females, .. oe AC a se 106 3. Ages of those Measured :— Males.
Aged 1 toll years, .. ee 56 oe 6 aclu Dut oil 7ietetes cue st ¥ Fs 33 », 18 years, se ae ai fe 43 Bete Kell ; 46 fp QO! op ale ye 54 ” 21 ” oe 41 99 22 95 O:0 39 97 23 5, : 29 », 24 to 28 years, , oe ate OC 56 soe outoro4. ate ese Se ae aA 20 5p BO AO ee se = its 18 59 GOLD) Og Go 66 aie ao 11 OD RLOLO2 temas melee AO ae is 9 A GNM OABLO WOU tagemonare ah Ss Ae 4
Age not given, ab O06 oe 0 3
1 Tn 14 instances the series of measurements was not completely gone through, but in most of these, only one or two items were omitted.
Browne—Report of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.0.D. 273
Females. Aged 4 to 11 years, .. 8 TOON ames cs 16 er sttool 5, 25 “5 224025 —,, 28 ng BOD PAS op 17 “4 BOLOBA 5 7 Reso torso) 4 Age not given, 1 4. Occupation :— . Males. Physicians and Surgeons,! o¢ 25 Dentists, ats 6 Scientific, .. a es 14 Clergymen, .. a ye 11 Barristers, .. ae te 4 Solicitors, 3 Engineers, 5 Civil Servants, 4 Army, 6 Teachers, 22 Mercantile, .. ie ae ae ae 14 Students -— Medical, AG ae 60 169 Divinity, ahs a6 oc 16 Law, .. ae Xe ae 6? 257 Engineering, .. SC “fo 11 PATHE, Oc tie af ve 55 Various occupations,” .. a 50 56 13 None given, .. ote OC ae o6 12 Children, as Se oe te b6 24 420 Females. None given, .. ae 56 6 a 86 ‘* Student,”’ 4 Teacher, 5 “ Science,”’ 3 *¢ Music,” 5) “6 Art,” 3 106
' Six of these were in the Army Medical Staff or Indian Medical Service.
* 2 journalists ; 1 ‘‘ B.A. singer’? ; 1 ‘student-army ”’ ; 1 land agent; 1 ‘gentleman farmer’’; 1 ‘‘veterinary’’; 1 silk weaver; 1 organ builder; 1 ‘‘ fitter’’ ; 1 foreman carpenter; 1 taxidermist ; 1 constable R.1.C.
274 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
5. Nationality of Parents’ People :—
Females. Both parents Ivish,_ .. oe ate Se 49 i English, 16 - Scotch, 6 a German, .. 6 5 Jewish, 1 Mixed Parentage :— Trish and English, ps su is bg 12 ne Scotch, ae ae ae 9 », ILtalian, ae ate aS ap 1 English and Scotch, .. 5 », Swiss (French), 1 106 Males.
Both parents Irish, .. ies Hsien so. ZOO i English, of = ae 29 sb Scotch, .. ee oy He 13 o German, ae ts an 3 a French, 1 0 Swiss, 1 * Greek, 1 7 Jewish, 1
99 Colonial (coloured, But Englis! 1 descent claimed on both sides), oe 1
Mixed Parentage :—
Trish and English, is 36 45 Scotch, 25 ‘3 French Canadian, 1 es German, 1 », French, 1 Dutch, 1 Enelich and South BY 5 Dutch, 2 oP French, 2 os Swedish, .. a0 1 Indian (originally Persian), 1 Scotch and U. 8. America Cee pace: 1 No particulars given, .. ‘ 5
Browne—Report of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C.D. 275
CLASSIFICATION.
Females.
1. By ages. Physical characters. 2. ,, nationality. Physical characters.
Males. 1. By ages. 2. Nationality. 3. By occupations. 4. Students. (a) By ages. (4) By classes, according to proficiency in College. [These might be treated as to proportion of athletic in each Class A, B, and C, and. by average physical pro- portions for each class. |
1. By nationalities. [Mean height, weight, span stretch, cephalic and facial indices, breathing capacity. ]
2. By sexandage. [Mean height, weight, breathing capacity, and grasp. |
3. Students. [For each of the three classes: cephalic size and indices, height, weight, breathing capacity, grasp, and keeness of eyesight. |
By Occupation.
Physicians and Surgeons (25 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum.
Cephalic Index, 5¢ 79°0 724 84°5 Altitudinal index, ate 68°8 61-4 76°2 Stature, i. .. 1748 1645 1879 m.m. Weight, .. 50 LOW 132°0,. 208°0 lbs. Grasp of righthand, .. 104°6 65:0 _ 141°0 ,,
> 9 lefthand, .. 99°3 68-0 143-0 ,, Vital capacity, 2. 2388 162 3800 cubic in. Hand to stature, & 10°9 10:2" 11:9 Forearm ,, o¢ 14:5 13°8- - 16:4 Span Oe sce aelO2Z5 99-7: 107-7 Height sitting, 50 53-1 51:5 56°3
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 5 cases. Grasp of left hand equal to that of right in 2 cases.
B.I,A. PROC., SER. IiI., VOL. V. U
276 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Dentists (6 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum.
Cephalic index, 56 81-3 76°3 88-3 Altitudinalindex, .. 67°8 65°3 69°5 Stature, .. 55 gli 1675 1780 m.m. Weight, .. 1. 1563 143.0 174-0 Ibs. Grasp of right hand, .. 108°3 98-0 126-0 ,,
565 left hand, .. 99°5 91-0 UTS: O0es Vital capacity, eo 208 240 cubic in. Hand to stature, 56 111 10°8 11°5 Forearm ,, ne 15:0 13°6 15:6 Span 53 -. 1054 104°6 108°3 Height sitting, op 52°8 50°6 53°7
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 1 case.
Clergymen (11 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum.
Cephalic index, 60 80°5 76:4 81-7 Altitudinal index, .. 67°3 62°5 74:6 Stature, ae ag) lee 1673 1798 m.m. Weight, .. .. 162-0 126-0 192-0 Ibs. Grasp of right hand, .. 98-0 73-0 121 Olas
7s left hand, .. 97-0 74:0 1:20:0 ae Vital capacity, we 218 172 265 cubicin. Hand to stature, ae 10°8 10-1 11°4 Forearm ,, 56 14-2 13°8 15-4 Span 26 Tee LO2 23 94°3 107-2 Height sitting, we 53°3 51-2 55°3
Span less than stature in 2 cases. Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 4 cases.
Browne—Report of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C.D. 277
Teachers (22 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Cephalic index, OD 78-1 72-1 82:4 Altitudinal index, .. 66°5 60°4 73°5 Stature, Rs oo bee 1637 1824 m.m. Wieight* 925. boy dlaysig) 133°0 194-0 lbs. Grasp of right hand, .. 98°3 72:0 1255 ON,
96 left hand, .. 94-2 70:0 ING) 35 Vital capacity, 50S ll) 130 294 cubicin. Hand to stature, as 10°9 10°3 11°5 Forearm ,, os 14:9 13°6 15°6 Span 33 en LOAS3 100°4 107-9 Height sitting, se 53°2 50°1 55°3
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 4 cases, equal to it in 1 case.
Scientific Men (14 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum.
Cephalic index, AG 79°9 74:6 85:5 Altitudinal index, .. 69°1 65:2 78:9 Stature, ie 59 leew 1614 1830 m.m. Weight, .. we :158°4 127°5 195-0 Ibs. Grasp of right hand, .. 98-1 75:0 128-00.
Pemeelettihand, sa S9-7 68-0 103-0 ,, Vital Capacity, oo 206 182 282 cubic in. Hand to stature, <s 10°8 10°6 11-4 Forearm ,, sie 14°6 13:9 15:1 Span OD ei O29 99°5 108°1 Height sitting, ve 53°6 50°6 55°8
In three cases head measurements only were taken. Span{less than stature in 1 case. Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 1 case.
278 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Mercantile Men (18 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Cephalic index, 00 78-2 75:0. 81:5 Altitudinal index, .. 65:4 61:9 | lca Stature, a0 se Lab 1593 1831 m.m. A\NASTERAt Ee Boy akshes 120-0 — 221-0 Ibs. Grasp of right hand, .. 91:5 69-0 1180 ,,
56 left hand, .. 84°3 58:0 — HID 5. Vital capacity, eos GOR er 286 cubic in. Hand to Stature, se 10-9 10:0 11-5 Forearm ,, os 14°6 13°8 15°7 Span 5 ate 103°4 100°8 107-0 Height sitting, re 53°6 52 55:4
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 1 case. Grasp of left hand equal to that of right in 1 case.
Students (Class A), Honourmen (32 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Cephalic index, aa 18°7 73°7 84:9 Altitudinal index, ... 64:4 61:7 76°5 (?) Head length, are WALOG 186 -> 206 m.m.
,, breadth, wot 1158 140 16s 0)
», height, Sil 124 150 (?) m.m. Stature, ts sou lito. 1653 1841 m.m. Weight, ae oe 152°3 129-0 188-0 lbs. Grasp of right hand, .. 102°4 76°0°° 130=0" 95
+3 left hand, .. 98-5 67:0 120:0' 35 Vital capacity, ve 220 IE) sar 285 cubicin.
Distance at which standard type could be read *.:—
Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Right eye, ie 60°6 0:0 96-0 c.m. Left eye, as 56-9 8:0 OO - 55
* 9-7 per cent. were unable to read standard type at 45 c.m.; 51:6 per cent. could read it at distances between 45 and 65 c.m.; and 88-7 per cent. could read it at from 66 to 96 c.m.. The standard type was that adopted for use by Mr. Galton (brilliant).
Browne—Report of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C.D. 279
Class B (55 persons).
Mean. Minimun. Maximum.
Cephalic index, on 79°0 72°6 88-1 Altitudinal index, .. 67-2 62°7 80-1 (?) Head length, se B95 176 206 m.m.
», breadth, .. 154 143 HAD on
», height, 56) 118} 122 152 (?) m.m. Stature, Ss .. 1748 1623 1879 m.m. Weight, 56 Teeloz6 120°0 195-0 lbs. Grasp of right hand, ., 104°6 (lt Olms 1360 ,,
» lefthand, .. 98-2 72-0 128-0 ,, Vital capacity, wien 2230 163 300 cubic in.
Distance at which standard type could be read * :—
Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Right eye, eye 62:0 26-0 85:0 c.m. Left eye, Se 58-1 28-0 850 ,,
Class C, Pollmen (94 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Cephalic index, ae 78:6 73:0 - 86°6 Altitudinal index, .. 67:2 62:0 -- 12-7 Head length, ie 195 181 208 m.m. oF breadth, se 153 135 168 An » height, TED 119 14niol Stature, ve ae) LAD. 1610 1885 Of Weight, ae 56 Le Tlaly/os 203-0 lbs. Grasp of right hand, ., 103°4 80-0 13270 ,, 05 left hand, .. 99°6 66-0 OAS) Vital capacity, so PAY 150 300 cubic in.
Distance at which standard type could be readt:—
Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Right eye, ae 58°5 70:0 85:0 c.m. Left eye, ne 58°6 0-0 85-0
* 14-6 per cent. could not read standard type at 45 c.m.; 41°8 per cent. could read it at distances between 45 and 65 c.m.; and the remaining 43°6 per. cent. could read it at distances varying from 66 c.m. to 85 c.m.
+ 18-1 per cent. could not read standard type at 45 c.m.; 34 per cent. could read it at distances between 45 and 65 c.m.; and the remaining 42°5 per cent. could read the standard numerals at distances above 66 c.m.
280 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
By Agzs. Females, 4-11 years (8 persons).
Under 10 years. 5-9 years.
Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Stature, ae ». 1255 1090 1326 m.m. Height sitting, OG 685 132) Be Span, a 55 WORD 1231 13201006 Weight, ais 30 59-0 45 71 Ibs. Grasp of right hand, .. 18-0 10 35,
a5 left hand, .. 14°4 10 22s
Vital capacity, ae Ue 50 88 cubic in.
Span less than stature in 4 cases. Grasp of both hands equal in one case.
10 and 11 years.
Mean. Minimum. Maximum.
Stature, bis .- 1882 1358 1404 m.m. Height sitting, er eae 730 USD op Span, aie .. 1889 1362 1415 _,, Weight, ae = 71:5 64 80 lbs. Grasp of right hand, .. 32°3 25 3Samrs
7), lettihand, 9... 430;0 23 3c Vital capacity, ae 90 76 109 cubic in.
Span less than stature in 1 case. Grasp of hands equal in 1 case.
Span equal to stature in 1 case. Colour sense normal in all.
12-14 years (8 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Stature, .. bo ROE 1420 1579 m.m. Height sitting, .- 800 764 865s Span, a .. 1514 1427 1598 ,, Weight, ae a0 87°8 83°5 107 Ibs. Grasp of right hand, .. 42°9 32°0 Sol ans veo) lefthand ne. 88:4 30-0 4600 Vital capacity, so dla?) 90 125 cubic in.
Span less than stature in 3 cases.
Browne—Report of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C.D. 281
15-17 years (8 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Stature, oc 56 Lee 1506 1769 m.m. Height sitting, We Soe 787 903 ,, Span, re 56 GO 1487 702s Weight, ate O06 129 107 162 lbs. Grasp of right hand, .. 65:2 42 85s, 59 left hand .. 63°3 36 US. op Vital capacity, .. 148 112 169 cubic in.
Span less than stature in 4 cases. Left hand grasp greater than right in 4 cases.
18-21 years (23 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum.
Stature, sek no LGOE 1522 1852 * m.m. Height sitting, -- 841 807 940* ,, Span, Se ee G16 1481 1SSO* ts, Weight, 06 -. 183°0 97 196 * lbs. Grasp of right hand, .. 63°8 50 845
Be left hand, .. 55°2 44 Sh ess Vital capacity, bo Ae) 83 215 cubic in.
Colour sense normal in all.
Span less than stature in 7 cases.
Grasp of left hand stronger than that of right in 2 cases. In one case the height sitting was omitted.
22-25 years (28 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum.
Stature, ite bo GO 1506 1722 m.m. Height sitting, CO 829 934 ,, Span, a eel O25 1495 NS 66 Weight, fe fe 130°0 106 163 lbs. Grasp of right hand, .. Caled 44 86 ,,
“5 left hand, .. 63°1 46 80 o9 Vital capacity, bo As} 78 198 cubic in.
Colour sense normal in all.
Span less than stature in 10 cases.
Grasp of left hand stronger than that of right in 4 cases. Height sitting omitted in 1 case.
* The high maxima are due to one person of 6 ft. being included.
282
Mean. Minimum.
Stature, ox ~. L612 1500 Height sitting, Soe tly 806 Span, ot «» 1622 1463 Weight, .. ve L280 105 Grasp of right hand, .. 57°3 384 An left hand, .. 56°5 32 Jital capacity, te 1 el36 85
Mean. Minimum.
Stature, we -. 1628 1558 Height sitting, CCUG 858 Span, ore oe L627 1542 Weight, ie ox 129°0 118 Grasp of right hand, .. 69-1 39
3 left hand, - .. 60°5 40 Vital capacity, oat L146 118
Mean. Minimum.
Stature, 1582 1540 Height sitting, OOO 821 Span, e Bo Lat )e/ 1565 Weight, e oe pe LS1c0 99 Grasp of right hand, .. 65°3 48
A left hand, .. 61:0 38 Vital capacity, ep lon 108
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
26-28 years (17 persons).
Colour sense normal in all.
Span less than stature in 6 cases.
Grasp of both hands equal in 1 case.
Maximum. 1702 m.m. 904 ,, 1709 156 lbs eatss 80) 555
180 cubic in.
5 left hand stronger than right in 7 cases.
30-34 years (7 persons).
Span less than stature in 4 cases.
Span equal to stature in 1 case.
Maximum. 1690 m.m. 910 ,, UPA 140 lbs. 87 29 17 55
180 cubic in.
Grasp of left hand stronger than that of right in 1 case.
39-49 years (4 persons.).
Colour sense normal in all. Span less than stature in 1 case.
Maximum. 1672 m.m. 900 ,, 1665: "5, 153 lbs. 74 ” 76 ”
177 cubic in.
Grasp of left hand stronger than that of right in 1 case.
Browne—Report of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C.D. 2838
Adults, all over 21 years (56 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum.
Stature, ate 5 alts yA - 1540 1722 m.m. Height sitting, do 9 uy 806 934 aan Span, ne ae lG22) 1463 WPL Y Be Weight, 50 oe 2222, 99 163 lbs. Grasp of right hand, .. 66°5 34 87 lbs.
“3 left hand, ., 60°8 32 S005; Vital capacity, oe 123 78 198 cubic in.
Colour sense normal in all. Span less than stature in 20 cases = 35°7 per cent. Span equal to stature in 1 case.
Grasp of left hand stronger than that of right hand in 18 cases, or 23°2 per cent.
By NAaAtTIoNALitrizEs.
Females, 21 years and over, both parents Irish (27 persons).
, Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Cephalic index, D0 80°1 74°3 86-7 Altitudinal index, .. 68-2 62°8 74:9 Facial 59) oO 111°5 100°0 118-9 Gnathic An ax) 98°6 87-2 104°5 Stature, Se .- 1609 1506 1702 m.m. Span, ie .. 1626 1495 ioe Weight, .. a E180 99 169 Ibs. Vital capacity, 50s} 78 198 cubic in. Hand to stature, ae 10°9 10:0 11:4 Forearm ,, i 14:3 13°6 15:0 Span A is 99°5 98°3 105°3 Height sitting, * vo 536 50-4 56-2 Nigrescence index, .. — 7°3 _
* The proportion borne by the sitting height to the stature seems to be greater in short than in tall women.
284
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Females, both parents English (13 persons).
Cephalic index, Altitudinal index, Facial
29
Gnathic, 0 Stature, ae Span, as
Weight, ae Vital capacity,
Hand to stature,
Forearm ,,
Span
39
Height sitting,
Mean. 78°9 ¢ 65:2 bo lalate} 50 98°4 Er eelGO .. 16038 eee 2359 oe lit 5e 10-6 50 14°3 oe LOOT ee 54°5
Span less than stature in 5 cases. Span equal to stature in 1 case.
Minimum.
75°7 6671
Maximum. 84:4 76-4
137-9 102-2
1710 m.m. 1715 = 144-0 lbs. 163 cubic ine
11-4 15-4 102°2 56-0
Females, mixed parentage, Irish and English (8 persons).
Cephalic index, Altitudinal index, Facial 43 Gnathic . Stature,
Span, aA Weight,
Vital capacity,
Hand to stature, Forearm ,, Span 9 Height sitting,
Mean.
82°5 ae 70-2 ate 109°8 O6 98°8 set623 -. 1620 bo) RR? 06 146 ate 10°8 00 14°4 Sc 99°8 56 53°5
Span less than stature in 4 cases.
Minimum.
74:0 67-4 103-2 91°4
1525
1463 97°5 85
Maximum. 86°0 74:0
190 cubic in.
11°6 15°8 102°4 54:2
BrownE—Report of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C_.D. 285.
Females.
Mixed parentage, Irish and Scotch only (38 persons).
a5 ‘ English and Scotch (5 persons). Females, English and Scotch. Mean. Minimum. Maximum.
Cephalic index, te 81:1 Me 84°4 Altitudinal index, .. 69-2 67:0 71:9 Facial 90 00 113°9 107-4 118-1 Gnathic 55 sis 97°4 93°7 102-0 Stature, 90 ae) L582 1500 1687 m.m. Span, sis log 1527 1706 m.m. Weight, a0 00 115°2 105°5 144°5 lbs. Vital capacity, oq) dale) 108 180 cubic in. Hand to stature, tf 10°6 10°3 11-0 Forearm ,, be 14:2 13°6 15-0 Span ah Wee LOOsS 98-4 101°9 Height sitting, ae 55-1 53°6 5671
Span less than stature in 1 case.
Females (104 persons).
Span less than height in 36 cases.
Span equal to height in 2 cases.
Grasp of left hand greater than right in 19 cases. Grasp of both hands equal in 3 cases.
Males, 12-15 years (13 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum.
Stature, 00 elooS 1400 1750 m.m. Height sitting, 05 HT 741 CXS} Span, 00 ~» 1622 1430 UBS: 90 IWietehts ayy. oe ONO 74 139 lbs. Vital capacity, oo Ge 120 227 cubic in. Grasp of right hand, .. 69-4 39 108 lbs.
99 left hand, .. 63°8 36 LOZ Ts
Colour sense normal in all. Span less than stature in 3 cases. Grasp of left hand greater than that of right hand in 1 case.
286 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Males, 16-17 years (28 persons).
Mean. Stature, a0 oo. ke Height sitting, .. 894 Span, ae .. 1764 Weight, is oo = 0) Vital capacity, cee 2,09
Grasp of right hand, .. 92-2 99 lefthand .. 86°3
Colour sense defective in 1 case. Span less than stature in 2 cases.
Minimum. Maximum. 1610 1838 m.m. 813 9730 1636 1927 ,, 110 159 Ibs. 153 280 cubic in. 70 118 lbs. 60 HE} 25
Grasp of left hand stronger than that of right in 6 cases. Both hands equal in
1 case.
Males, 18 years (48 persons).
Mean. Stature, ait Slo Height sitting, 56 ily Span, a de ebro) Weight, ie Sel 5s6 Vital capacity, 2. «=. 2.45
Grasp of right hand, .. oral 6 letthand,) <)).1 angor2
Colour sense normal in all.
Minimum. Maximum. 1610 1832 m.m. 813 Oey. 1644 193100 119 196 lbs. 160 300 cubic in. 68 126 lbs. 63 1298"
Span less than stature in 2 cases. Mean taken on 46 cases, this item having been
omitted in 2. Grasp equal in both hands in 2 cases. Left stronger than right in 12 cases.
Males, 19 years (60 persons).
Mean. Stature, wie aon tel Height sitting, eos: Span, a so. UKE Weight, .. en ods Vital capacity, ee zai Grasp of right hand, .. 104:0 An left hand, .. 98-6
Colour sense defective in 1 case. Span less than stature in 1 case.
Minimum. Maximum. 1641 1913 m.m. 843 1008 ,, 1650 1975 ,, 120 189 lbs. 130 285 cubic in. 76 126 lbs. 67 1290
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 15 cases. Both hands equal in 1 case.
Browne— Report of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C.D. 287
Males, 20 years (67 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum.
Stature, 00 em Loe, GI 1885 m.m. Height sitting, oo (all Sovaume OO. Span, ~ ie oo Oe 1653 ISOs Weight, Ao 00 152°8 116 189 lbs. Vital capacity, e230 163 300 cubic in. Grasp of right hand, .. 104:3 72 140 lbs.
96 left hand, .. 100°8 Ome Igi3}" 55
Colour sense normal in all. Span equal to stature in 2 cases, less than it in 1 case. Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 14 cases.
Males, 21 years (50 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Stature, ..,. nee 53 1558 1930 m.m. Height sitting, wa 928 856 999 ,, Span, ae ve L805 1561 95S es Weight, .. »» 1538°5 14 188 lbs. Vital capacity, ee 228 125 300 cubic in. Grasp of right hand, .. 105°6 Gl eiaes 132 lbs.
99 left hand, .. 98:5 61 2 Sis
Colour sense normal in all. Span equal to stature in 2 cases, less than it in 2 cases. Grasp of both hands equal in 5 cases, left hand grasp the stronger in 9 cases.
‘Males, 22 years (44 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Stature, oe ~. 1749 1636 1879 m.m. Height sitting, we o20 880 °° 994 ,, Span, a . 807 1653 1980 ,, Weight, .. .. 156-0 119°: 194 Ibs. Vital capacity, ». 284 160) = 300 cubic in. Grasp of right hand, .. 103-2 80 132 lbs.
rH left hand, .. 9727 Was 2 WATE 5
Colour-blind, none. Span less than stature in 1 case, measurement not taken in 2 cases.
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 9 cases. Both hands equal in 2 cases.
288 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Males, 23 years (84 persons).
Mean. Stature, ee Selon Height sitting, so ORD Span, o6 we ESOS Wieights) |. .. 147-2 Vital capacity, -. 240
Grasp of right hand, .. 102°6 ap left hand, .. 101°4
Colour sense defective in 1 case. Span equal to stature in 3 cases.
Grasp of left hand stronger than that of right in 9 cases.
1 instance.
Males, 24-25 years (36 persons).
Mean. Stature, 08 sey heey Height sitting, So OAL Span, 40 o- 1826 Weight, .. eo 162°5 Vital capacity, 55
Grasp of right hand,.. 110-0 5p left hand ., 93°8
Colour sense normal in all. Span greater than stature in all.
Minimum.
1643 857 1665 116 150
81
72
Minimum.
1648 876 1710 125 172 76
78
Maximum. 1896 m.m. 994 ,, 1994 ,, 188 lbs. 800 cubic in. 141 lbs. 128 ,,
Both hands equal in
Maximum. 1860 m.m. 970 ,, 1970 ,, 208 lbs. 300 cubic in. 141 Ibs. 125e e
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 6 cases. Both hands equal in
Hales, 26-28 years (30 persons).
3 cases. Mean. Stature, .. Bo bey Height sitting, se Oe, Span, os voli Weight, se 156-9 Vital capacity, we ZOO
Grasp of right hand,.. 106-1 +5 lefthand, .. 101°5
Colour sense normal in all. Span less than stature in 8 cases.
Minimum.
1593 848 1622 120 129
52
45
Maximum. 1885 m.m. 101s 1905 ,, 208 Ibs. 800 cubic in. 135 lbs. 43s
Measurement omitted in 2 cases.
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 8 cases. Both hands equal in
2 cases.
Browne—RLeport of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C_.D. 289
Males, 29-34 years (20 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum.
Stature, sc oo | Lea 1626 1879 m.m. Height sitting, 55 OSS 859 1000 ,, Span, fe »» 1852 1690 Lon F, Weight, .. ae) L688 140 202 Ibs. Vital capacity, wes 202 171 300 cubic in. Grasp of right hand,.. 104-3 73 130 lbs.
» lefthand, .. 97-4 60 TIED i
Colour sense normal in all. Span less than stature in 1 case. Span not recorded in 1 case. Grasp of left hand stronger than that of right in 6 cases.
Males, 35-40 years (22 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum.
Stature, SC 50 dl¢eal 1637 1838 m.m. Height sitting, a 1928 873 BY 50 Span, oe a0 eee 1702 19018); Wieight, ~.. vee touc0 132 187 Ibs. Vital capacity, so CIC! 165 292 cubic in. Grasp of right hand, .. 102°8 69 124 lbs.
“5 left hand, .. 87°8 58 12 OR.
Colour sense normal in all. Span greater than stature in all. Span not recorded in 1 case.
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 3 cases. Both hands equal in 1 case.
Males, 41-50 years (11 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Stature, 66 en LO" 1614 1781 m.m.
' Height sitting, SCRIOIS 865 S787 ts Span, ie Bo yet 1643 1883 ,, Weight, Sc fe 160-1 120 195 lbs. Vital capacity, 56 AS 162 266 cubic in. Grasp of right hand, .. 97-9 a 126 lbs.
o left hand, .. 94:0 68 IIS) 5.
Colour sense normal in all. Span less than stature in 2 cases. Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 2 cases.
290 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Males, 52-62 years (9 persons),
Stature,
Height sitting, oe Span, 56 Ob Weight, .. oie Vital capacity, 20
Grasp of right hand, .. es left hand, ..
Colour sense normal in all.
Mean. 1729 921 1774 201-7 190 96-0 90°4
Span equal to stature in 1 case.
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 2 cases.
1 case.
Minimum.
1645 877 1685 169 160
72
70
Maximum. 1785 m.m. 960 ,, 1848 -,, 257 lbs. 233 cubic in. 118 lbs. 120 ,,
Both hands equal in
Adult Males, 22-50 years (197 measurements).
Stature, avi
Height sitting, af Span,
Weight, .. fs Vital capacity, BG
Grasp of right hand, .. sf left hand, ..
Mean. 1743 925 1758 158°7 234 105°1 98:0
Colour sense defective in 1 case.
Span less than stature in 7 cases. Span equal to stature in 3 cases.
recorded in 6 cases.
Grasp of left hand greater than that of right in 42 cases.
9 cases.
Males, 21-60 years.
Cephalic index, ac Altitudinal index, 5 Facial, Ae
Gnathic, oe
Stature, ie 90 Span, : 56 Weight, fe ac Vital capacity, 00 Hand to stature, 50 Forearm, te ais Span, 56 an Height sitting, a6
Span less than stature in 10 cases.
Minimum.
1593 848 1622 116 129
52
45
By Natronatirrzs. Both parents ‘‘ Irish’ (165 persons).
Mean. 79°1 67°6
109°9 98°5 1748 1802 159°9
227 10°8 14°5
100°3
53:1
Minimum. 13°5 60°4 95°6 83°5
1626 1653 116
150
10°0 13°4 97°5 49°7
Maximum. 1896 m.m. 1000 ,, 1994 ,, 208 lbs. 300 cubic in. 141 lbs. 143 ,,
Span not
Both hands equal in
Maximum, 86:4 80°1 (?)
128°4 108°9
1885 m.m. 1965 m.m. 222 lbs. 300 cubic in. 11:9 17:2
TNDED,
57:2
a“
Browne—RLeport of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C.D.
Males, both parents English (16 persons).
Cephalic index,
Altitudinal index,
Facial a5 Gnathic 3 Stature, 50 Span, 50
Weight, 26 Vital capacity,
Hand to stature,
Forearm .. Span aie Height sitting,
Mean. af 78°4 50 67°9 O0 110°3 60 98-9 oe 17/835) So 1793
155°3
226 fe 10°8 00 14°7 ae 102°9 55 52°4
Minimum. 72:4 64°4
100°7 93
1614 1643 127°5 182
10°1 13°8 94°3 50°7
Span less than stature in 1 case.
Maximum. 82°5 75:2 (2) 115°8 106°7
1823 m.m. 1892 m.m. 182 lbs. 288 cubic in.
11:6 15°8 108-2 64°2
Males, both parents Scotch (7 persons.)
Cephalic index,
Altitudinal index,
Facial Be Gnathic 55 Stature, 50 Span, oC
Weight, 56 Vital capacity,
Hand to stature, Forearm ae Span ac Height sitting,
R.I.A. PROC., SER
Mean. oc 78°4 Bd 67°6 LOS 50 98-6 s3 1745 00 1779 60 167°9 5 251°5 ae 10:9 20 14°3 se) LOTS 50 54°2
5180, Win Ve
Minimum. 74:6 64°1
103:0 94°3
1645
1685
152-2 216
10°2 13:3 100°2 53°0
Maximum. 81-7 (271
119-1 110°9
1830 m.m. 1871 m.m. 185:5 lbs. 272 cubic in.
11:3
16°4 105
55'8
291
292 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Males, mixed parentage, Irish and English (12 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Cephalic index, nb 79°2 75:0 82°7 Altitudinal index, no 66°6 61:0 (PRD Facial Bp .- 108°6 97°6 115-2 Gnathic 59 60 99-9 93-1 105°6 Stature, on 60 1740 1669 1805 m.m. Span, 50 ‘Ye 1819 1674 1960 m.m. Weight, .. .» =162°5 132 188 lbs. Vital capacity, O00 233 170 300 cubic in. Hand to stature, pes mea, LI EOS} 10°5 11:4 Forearm .. DO 14°6 13°3 17-2 Span 90 ate 104°0 100°4 109°3 Height sitting, Sen W225 50°6 54:2
Males, mixed parentage, Irish and Scotch (10 persons).
Mean. Minimum. Maximum. Cephalic index, oe 78°2 USRU 83:2 Altitudinal index, .. 67°5 61-4 73°1 Facial is .. —-:104°8 97:1 114:9 Gnathic a a 99-9 91°4 105:0 Stature, oe D0 1809 1707 1913 m.m. Span, 60 ie 1872 1706 1994 m.m. Weight, oe as Liss 144 221 Ibs. Vital capacity, re 254 195 300 cubic in. Hand to stature, 60 10:9 10°5 11°5 Forearm, .. 60 14°4 13°8 15:1 Span, ale ee «=: L08°4 100°0 107-2
Height sitting, ao 52°9 50:0 55°7
Browne—Report of Anthropometric Laboratory of T.C.D. 293
TaBLE oF CoMPARISON BETWEEN ADULTS.
Mean. Stature, .. bo Height sitting, “te Span-stretch, Weight, .. ba Vital capacity, 00
Right hand, Grasp { Left hand, ..
Proportions to stature,
Height sitting, O¢ Span of arms, 30 Span was less than
stature in oe
Left hand stronger than that ofrightin ,,
Males (197 persons.) 1743 m.m.
925 m.m.
1758 m.m. 158-7 lbs.
234 cubic inches.
105°1 lbs. 98 lbs.
= 100. 53:1 100°8
3°6 per cent.
21°3 per cent.
Females (56 persons). 1582 m.m. 852 m.m. 1622 m.m. 122-2 lbs. 123 cubic inches.
66°5 lbs. 60°8 lbs.
53:9 102°5
35°7 per cent.
23°2 per cent.
xe
[ 204 ]
XIII.
A LIST OF THE ROUND TOWERS OF IRELAND, WITH NOTES ON THOSE WHICH HAVE BEEN DEMOLISHED, AND ON; FOUR IN THE COUNTY OF | MAMOS Es. THOMAS J. WESTROPP, M.A.
[Read June 13, 1898.]
Few, if any, of our ancient buildings have proved so attractive to antiquaries as the Round Towers. Round them has raged a war of many theories for a century and a-half, and several antiquaries in bulky volumes have striven to raise the veil which covered their mystery. Yet we have nowhere an exhaustive standard survey confin- ing itself to the illustration of fact, and bringing together accurate information on the subject of so much controversy, and so also students have been often repelled from the subject by uncertainty how far their work may have been forestalled.
This paper is merely an attempt to give a bird’s-eye view of what has been done during the century by giving the reference to the fullest description of each Tower, with its peculiarities and popular name. It omits, it is true, notice of many valuable papers, but nearly all of these are cited or abstracted in the references here given. In the case of the Towers which time and man have swept away, a description is given, so far as accounts have been preserved. A list is also added of the Round Towers whose basements are square or poly- gonal. The notes on four of the Towers of County Mayo, not already described in any accessible publication, are taken from the ‘‘ Ordnance Survey Letters,” R.1.A.
Several Round Towers which appeared in former lists have been omitted. Ledwich and other old writers in their works name some of the ruins from towns and villages at some distance from their sites: so Ardmore appears as ‘‘ Dungarvan,”’ Carrigeen or Dysert Aenghus as ‘‘ Limerick,’’ Clones as ‘‘ Monaghan,” Dromeliff as ‘‘ Sligo,” Balla as ‘‘Mayo,” Iniscaltra as ‘‘ Killaloe,” and Roscam as ‘“ Galway.” These can be recognized in the earlier lists, but when later compilers retained both the real and the incorrect names the confusion was endless, and Round Towers were accredited to places where they most probably had never existed.
Wesrropp—List of the Round Towers of Ireland. 295
Other names not derived from such a source are nevertheless so unsupported by any authority that we may omit them till such facts are produced. Thus in the present notes are omitted the Tower of Singland (near Limerick), Boyle, Ferbane,! and Ballygaddy ; that of Sier Kieran, which Rey. James Graves considered of very late date; that of Ballyvourney, County Cork, which Du Noyer discovered to be the foundation not of a Round Tower, but of a circular cloghaun,’ and that of Mutton Island, County Clare, given in the notes to the new edition of Archdall’s ‘‘ Monasticon,’’? but of which neither trace nor tradition was apparent in either 1839, when the Ordnance Survey was made, or in 1887. The Round Tower of Clare Island, to the alleged site of which Mr. Geo. Kinahan has called my attention, as marked on the Geological Survey maps, also requires verification. Finally 1 must confess to failure in finding any description of the Round Tower attached to the S.-W. angle of Killeevy church in County Armagh.
LIST OF ROUND TOWERS.? County ANTRIM.
1. Antrim: circumference, 50 feet; height, 93 feet. Perfect. Popularly named ‘‘The Steeple.’’? A Celtic cross on stone above lintel of door. Door lintelled, 7 feet 4 inches up. Base of tower has
1 Perhaps the neighbouring towers of Clonmacnoise.
2 «¢ Index of Sketches,’’ R.I.A., vol. iv. (1863), No. 10. ;
3 Heights, in some cases approximate. Only fullest descriptions are noted. As to references, R.I.A. is, of course, Royal Irish Academy, and R.S.A.I. The Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland under its various names—The Kilkenny Society, The Royal Historical and Archeological Association of Ireland, &e. An asterisk prefixed shows that the Round Tower so marked has been destroyed.
Ware’s ‘‘Bishops’’ (edited by Harris) gives views of the Round Towers of Cashel, Cloyne, Kilkenny, Kilmacduach, and the two at Clonmacnoise.
Grose’s ‘‘ Antiquities of Ireland ’’ gives those of Kildare, Donoughmore, Kells, Lusk, Swords, Glendalough, Kilkenny, Clonmacnoise, Old Kilcullen, Castle- dermot, Devenish, Cashel, and Turlough.
Dunraven’s ‘‘ Notes on Irish Architecture ’’ (edited by Miss M. Stokes) gives photographs of those of Antrim, Dysert O’Dea, Devenish, Kilcoona, Kilmacduach, Iniscaltra, Aghadoe, Dysert Aenghus, Monasterboice, Killala, Kells, Timahoe, Dromeliff (Sligo), Cashel, Roscrea, Ardmore, and Glendalough.
“* Cloictheachs’’? named in our Annals. (‘‘Steeples’’ in “ Annals of Clon- macnoise’’) ; Annadown, 1238; Ardbraccan, 1170; Armagh, 996, 1017, 1171; Clonard, 1040; Clonmacnoise, 1124, 1131; Down, 1017; Dromeliff, 1396 ; Duleek, 1147; Emly, 1059; Fertagh, 1156; Kells, 1076; Louth, 987; Monasterboice, 1097 ; Roscommon, 1049 ; Roscrea, 1135; Slane, 950; Tomgraney, 966; Trim, 1281; Tullamaine, 1121; Tullyard, 1171.
296 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
three plinths. Descriptions, E. Getty, Ulster Journal of Archee- ology, vol. rv. (1856) p. 182; Lord Dunraven, ‘‘ Notes on Irish Architecture,” vol. m. p. 1.1
2. Armoy: c. 47feet; 4. 40 feet. Top stories gone. Door has round head of one stone and a raised band over arch. Sill, 8 feet 6 inches up. Human remains found heaped in tower, 18438. Description, K. Getty, loc. cit. p. 178.
3.*Carrickfergus: The State papers for 1588 mention repairs at Car- rickfergus to a ‘‘ wach chouse turret, sometimes called a steple, with certeyne lofts belonging to same.’ In a map of the town, in 1575, a manifest round tower, with a plinth and a conical roof, is drawn near the end of a church.?
4. Rams Island (Enisgarden, Lough Neagh): c. 40 feet; h. 42 feet. Top stories gone. Door, 8 feet up. Human remains said to have been found under a lime floor. Deseription, EK. Getty, loe. cit. p. 185.
County ARMAGH.
5.*Armagh: This tower was burned between 980 and 996, and again, 1020. Its cap was blown down in a great storm, 1121.
County CaRrtow.
6.*Kellistown: (Cil Osnada.) A view of it is given in “ Anthologia Hibernica”’ (1794), p. 105, with this description: ‘It is built of gritstone, 12 feet internal diameter, and is at present much destroyed.’’ It was about 58 feet in circumference and 30 feet high, and stood north-west of the church; there was a break in the top facing westward. The tower was demolished in 1807. The old view has been re-published by Miss Margaret Stokes.*
7. &t. Mullins: ¢.51feet. Base found in repair of ruinsas a ‘‘ National monument.’’ Iron staple of door found in wall. Deseription, P. O’Leary and Robert Cochrane, Journal Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland (1892), p. 382. National monament.
1 The top stone had a socket, and a block of an architrave was built into the cap- * See Ulster Journal of Archeology, vol. iy., p. 131.
3 Tighernach, Chronicon Scotorum, A. 4 M., and Ann. Clon.
4 «Karly Christian Architecture,’’ p. 75.
Westropp—List of the Round Towers of Ireland. 297
County Cavan.
8. Dromlane: c. 52 feet; 4. 40 feet. Top stories gone. Door has
round head of three stones with raised band, 10 feet 2 inches up; tower of two well marked types of masonry. A human skeleton and bones of deer and dogs were found in base. Popular name ‘‘ Cloictheach.”” Description, KE. Getty, loc. cit. vol. v. (1857) p» 110. A good illustration in Marcus Keane’s ‘‘ Towers and Temples,” p. 306. National monument.
County CrARE.
9. Dromeliff: c. 503 feet; h. 40 feet. Top story gone and rest
10.
le
12.
L3.%
breached. In 1819it had a door about 20 feet up with raised band. Descriptions, Hely Dutton, ‘“ Statistical Survey of Clare,” p. 307 ; T. J. Westropp, Journal R.S.A.I. (1894), p. 333.
Dysert O’Dea: c. 61 feet; h. 50 feet. Upper stories gone; has a pluth ; external string course, ike Ardmore; present battlements late medizeval. Door round headed, 18 feet 3 inches up; a brass bell found in base. Descriptions, Dunrayen’s ‘‘ Notes,’’ vol. 11. p- 111; T. J. Westropp, Journal R.S.A.1., Joc. cit. p. 155.
Holy Island (Iniscaltra, Lough Derg)!: c. 46 feet; /. 80 feet. Top story gone; base has plinth, floors rested on offsets. Door, 10 feet 7 inches up, has round head. Iron door-staples in wall. Descriptions, Lord Dunrayen’s ‘‘ Notes,” vol. 1. p. 8. National monument.
Kilnaboy: c. 523 feet: h.13 feet. Stump. Description, T. J. Westropp, loc. cit. p. 28.
Rath-Blamac: This tower was a mere stump, 8 feet high, in 1838, when it was taken down for building material, and used for the graveyard wall. A curious local legend stated that there was more than one tower at Rath. St. Manaula, of the neighbouring church of Dysert O’Dea, determined to take one for her own use. She uprooted and carried it half-way to Dysert one night; but, being overtaken by St. Blathmac, flung her unwieldy burden from her to its present position near her church, falling on her knees and dinting the rock into an existing double bullaun.
‘ Anciently belonged to County Clare to which it is about to be restored.
298 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
14. Scattery: c. 52 feet ; h. 100 feet. Nearly perfect. Door (head with corbelling and lintel) on ground level. Popular name, ‘‘ Clogas Inse Cathaig.”? Description, T. J. Westropp, Journal R.8.A.I. (1897), p. 282. National monument.
15.*Tomgraney : This was “‘built’”’ about 964 by Cormac ua Cillen.! Brian Boru is recorded to have built or repaired the church and cloictheach at this place.? The older peasantry, early in this century, are said to have remembered a fragment of it still stand- ing; but Brash in later days found no trace of such a legend.
County Cork.
16.*Brigoon: The upper part is said to have been blown down in a storm in 1720. Only 15 feet remained standing, and this, in 1807, was demolished to build the glebe-house. It was then found to rest on a square base; one quoin-stone had three rows of letters, of which u.u.o— p.p—c were legible (? op 00... ). Some account of the site is given by Canon C. Moore.®
17. Gloyne: c. 52 feet; 4. 100 feet. Cap gone; top has late battle- ments. Door, 11 feet 9 inches up; has lintel. Popular name, ‘‘Gioleagh.”” Human skeletons lay facing eastward in base. Top destroyed before 1739 (Harris), probably in 1683, when bell was hung init. Descriptions, R. R. Brash, Journal R.S.A.I. (1858), p. 261. See also zbzd., 1897, p. 339.
18.*Cork—St. Finbarrs : Shown as the ‘‘ Round or Watch Tower” ona map of 1545. It appears on Speed’s map (1610) as ‘‘ The Spyre.” M. de la Boullaye le Gouz, in his ‘‘ Tour in Ireland,” 1644, describes it thus :—‘‘ An old tower, 10 or 12 feet in circumference (sic), more than 100 feet high. It was believed to have been miraculously built by 8. Baril.”
A view of it and the adjoining cathedral is engraved on a s.iver chalice, 1669, behind a figure of St. Barry. We learn from this that the tower was lofty and battlemented like Cloyne or Kildare, and had a round-headed doorway about 15 feet above the ground, and seven windows. Some soldiers, using it in the attack on the fort in 1690, it was fired upon and shaken, so that
1 Chronicon Scotorum.
2 Wars of the G. and G., p. 141.
3 Journal of the R.S.A.I., 1889, p. 225. 4 Ibid. Vol. V., Ser. tv., p. 446.
Wesrropp—List of the Round Towers of Ireland. 299
eventually the upper part fell, leaving the lower part 40 feet high. It is described in ‘‘ A Tour in Ireland by two English Gentlemen,” 1748, as ‘‘ a mean spiral structure, low and poorly built.” It had been levelled by 1750, and the foundations were seen by Crofton Croker so lately as 1808.1
19.*Ross Carbery: This was a lofty and perfect tower, with a high conical roof, ending in a small finial. The door had a circular head, and the base of the structure below the door-sill was pro- tected, like Clondalkin, with a casing of masonry.”
Country DoneEGat.
20. Raphoe: The Ulster Journal of Archeology,’ citing a manuscript of Sir James Ware’s notes in the British Museum, says that Dr. John Leslie, when building the episcopal palace, pulled down *‘a round tower or pyramid at Raphoe Cathedral, and found the bones of a man under it.”? It stood ‘‘on a hill in which the Bishops of Raphoe kept their studies ”’ (szc).4
21. Tory Island: c. 51} feet; h. 51 feet. Top nearly destroyed; it has one vaulted floor; other floors rested on joists let into wall. Door has round head of ten stones, and is 8 feet 6 inches up; a bell, fragments of a quern and of urns, and bones of whales and sheep were foundin base. Description, E. Getty, loc. cit. vol. 1. (1853) p. 140, and vol. v. (1857), p. 121. National monument.
County Down.
22.*Downpatrick: This tower was struck by lightning in 1017. It was 66 feet high and 44 feet circumference, the walls being only 5 feet thick. It leaned towards the Cathedral, from which it was 40 feet distant. There was an irregular gap, 10 feet from the top on the west side, and the entrance was 2 feet 6 inches wide at the sill; Harris, in 1744, notes it as a ‘“‘ very high pillar.”’ It was taken down in 1789-90, as Dubourdieu says, ‘‘to make way for repairs at the Cathedral,” probably for fear it might fall. A less reliable account attributes its demolition to the local landlord.
1§ee T. Crofton Croker’s edition of the ‘‘ Tour’’ of M. Le Gouz.
This is shown on the Cathedral seal in Harris’ ‘‘ Ware’s Bishops.”’
SVol-iv., p. 163.
+ Cited by Bishop Reeyes in the Introduction to the ‘‘ Life of St. Columba,’’ p. liy.
300 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
23. Drombo: c. 513 feet; h. 85feet. Top stories gone. Door, lintelled 41 feet up; traces of fire in interior; boars’ tusks and bones of oxen; below them a human skeleton, E. and W. Deseription, E. Getty, Joc. cat. vol. m1. (1855), p. 118.
24. Island Mahee (Nendrum): c. 443 feet; %.9 feet. Stump; side breached; no human remains found in base. Identified by Bishop Reeves. Description, K. Getty, loc. cit. vol. m1. (1855), p. 136.
25. Maghera: /. 25 feet. Lower part remains. Door, 7 feet up. Description, E. Getty, loc. cit. p. 181. Upper part blown down in 1714 (Seward) and 1704 (Lewis) lying in an unbroken column on the ground. National monument.
County Dvsiry.
26. Clondalkin: c. 47 feet; h. 89 feet. Perfect; door has lintel; top windows rebuilt. Descriptions, Grose, ‘‘ Antiquities,” vol. 1.,— p. 16; Petrie, ‘‘Round Towers,” p.95. Section, p.397. National monument.
27.*Dublin—St. Michael le Pole : It stood near the disused church in a court off Ship-street, the entrance to which is now marked by a tablet recording the fact. In ‘the memorial of Gabriel Beranger” (R.S.A.I. Journal, 1870-71, p. 43), that artist’s careful view of the building, done in 1766, is given along with the following account :—When the church was granted to be a school-house, the following Chapter minute was recorded: “that Mr. Jones do not pull down the monument or Tower of St. Michael le Pole near his school-house.’”’ On August 23rd, 1706, an order to the same effect wasissued. ‘‘ The Free Press,” 1778, states that some forty years earlier the tower was much decayed, and was repaired by a lover of antiquities who applied to Dean Swift and others for aid. He erected scaffolds, and had the joints pointed both inside and outside. In 1775 a severe storm so injured the tower that it threatened to fall on the school. The Dean and Chapter being anxious, if possible, to preserve the ancient building, consulted an architect as to the possibility of its repair; no safe plan could be devised, so it was taken down to the level of the school-roof to the great wrath of the citizens. It retained its conical cap in Beranger’s time; the top windows had lintelled heads.
Westrope—List of the Round Towers of Ireland. 301
28. Lusk: c. 53 feet; h. 95 feet. Cap gone; embedded in the late medizyal belfry. Door has lintel. Description, sections and illustrations by H. O’ Neill, ‘‘ Round Towers of Ireland,” Part I. (1877), and Grose, vol. 1., p. 12. National monument.
29. Rathmichael: c. 52feet; h. 8feet. Stump. Description, W. F. Wakeman, Journal R.S.A.I. (1891), p. 701.
80. Swords: c. 55 feet; h. 75 feet. Top story and cap rebuilt. Door has lintel and is a few feet above ground, another large ope above it about 20 feet up; all is now thickly ivied. Views in Grose, ‘‘ Antiquities,”’ vol. 1., p. 11, and H. O’Neill, loc. cit. Description, *‘ Fingal and its Churches”’ (1888), Rev. R. Walsh, p. 61.
County FERMANAGH.
31. Devenish (Lough Erne): c. 49 feet; h. 85 feet. Perfect; tapers for half its height only. Door has round head of three stones. There is a richly carved cornice below the cap. Descriptions, Getty, Ulster Journal, vol. iv. p. 178; W. F. Wakeman,
Journal R.S.A.I. (1873), p. 65; and many others. National monument.
County GALway.
32.*Annadown: A ‘‘cloictheach” was “built”? there in 1238 (Annals of Innisfallen). Very doubtful.
33. Aranmore (Killeany) : c. 493 feet; 2. 7 feet. Stump. Description, T. J. Westropp, Journal R.S.A.I. (1895), p. 262. A fine coloured drawing is in the Du Noyer collection, Royal Irish Academy. National monument.
34, Ardrahan: c. 38 feet; h. 64 feet. Only a segment in wall of graveyard. Description in ‘‘ Ordnance Survey Letters” (County Galway), vol. u., R.I.A. Library.
35. Kilbanon: c. 52 feet; 4. 50. Top stories gone and west side breached. Door has round head, about 15 feet up, and is 2 feet wide and 53 feet high. The wall is 4 feet thick and of large and good masonry. The floors were supported on rests. (Manuscript Ordnance Survey Letters of Galway, R.I.A. vol. 1. p. 92.) There is a view in ‘Karly Christian Architecture of Ireland” (Miss M. Stokes), Plate xxxyi. National monument.
302 Proceedings of the Royal Llrish Academy.
36. Kilcoona: c. 53 feet; 4. 8 feet. Stump. Descriptions, Sir W. Wilde, ‘‘ Lough Corrib” (1867), pp. 78-81; Lord Dunraven’s ‘‘ Notes,’’ vol. 11., p. 37, under name ‘‘ Annaghdown.”’ National monument.
37. Kilmacduach: c. 563 feet; h.112 feet. Perfect. Top partly re- stored. Base has plinth. Door, 26 feet up, has round head. Tower leans over. Birds’ bones and oyster shells were found in base ; under these, and partly under foundation of tower, were skeletons EK. and W. Descriptions, T. N. Deane, Report of Board of Public Works (1878, 1879), p. 71; R. Brash, ‘‘ Ecole- siastical Architecture,’ p. 100. Dunraven, ‘‘ Notes,” vol. m. p. 18. National monument.
38. Roscam :' c. 563 feet; h. 35 feet. Upper stories gone. Door, 5 feet up, has lintel. Description, W. F. Wakeman, Journal R.S.A.I. (1895), p. 284. National monument.
County Kerry.
39. Aghadoe: oc. 51 feet; h. 15 feet. Stump. Doorway now gone; it was 12 feet above ground. Descriptions, J. Windele, Journal R.8.A.1, (1852), p. 246; Lord Dunraven, vol. 11. p. 35; Gentle- man’s Magazine (1864), Pt. 1. p. 411. National monument.
40.*Ardfert: ‘It was 120 feet in height and esteemed the finest in Ireland,’ says Archdall,? ‘‘but being neglected it unfortunately fell to the ground in 1771,’ Miss Hickson states that, when a child, about 1834, she often saw the ‘‘large fragments of the round tower, resembling . . . huge cannon dismounted, lying on the side of the road under the hedge. The tower is said to have fallen in these cylindrical masses during a great storm in 1771.” Dr. Beaufort’s memoir fora Map of Ireland says it fell all at once, but Seward says only a part fell, and there was hope it could be repaired.
41. Rattoe: c. 48 feet; h. 92 feet. Perfect. Popular name, ‘ Guil- cagh,” stands on a platform of masonry. Sheela na gig in low relief on jamb of a window. Door, 7 feet up, has round head of 3 stones and a flat band. Description, R. Hitchcock, Journal R.S.A.L. (1852), p. 247. National monument.
1 Alas Oranmore or Murroagh.
* Monasticon, p. 300.
3 Journal R.S.A.I., 1895, p. 30.
4 Thid. (Kilkenny Soc.), 1852, p. 250.
om fe
42.
43.
44,
45.
46.
47.
48.
Westropp—List of the Round Towers of Ireland. 303
County KILpARE.
Castledermot: c. 47 feet; h. 66% feet. Top and battlements modern. Door has a lintel. Description by Lord Walter Fitz Gerald in Journal of Kildare Archeological Society, vol. 1. (1892), p. 82, and same in Journal R.S.A.I. (1892), p. 66.
Kildare: c. 55 feet; h. 1053 feet. Top and battlements late. Masonry of tower of two distinct periods. Door, 14 feet up, re- cessed romanesque work, semicircular ornamented head and angular hood; bracteate coins found in base. Description, Fitz Gerald, loc. cit., p. 87; Wilkinson, ‘‘ Ancient Architecture of Ireland,” p- 75, and other sources.
Old Kilcullen : c. 47 feet ; 4. 30 feet. Top gone. Door, 63 feet up, with round head of two blocks. Deseription, Fitz Gerald, Joc. cit. p- 81. Miss Stokes, Jé7d., 1899, p. 431. National monument.
Oughterard : c.47 feet; h. 34 feet. Top stories gone. Door, 7 feet 6 inches up, with round head and moulding; floors rested on ledges. Description, FitzGerald, loc. cit. p. 84.
Taghadoe: c. 51 feet; f. 65 feet. Top stories gone. Door with round head and flat band; over key-stone is a small figure with upraised arms. Deseription, loc. cit. p. 92. National monu- ment.
County KiInKEnny.
Aghaviller: c. 51 feet; 2. 30 feet. Top stories gone. Door, 13 feet up, with round head of three stones. Views in ‘Karly Christian Architecture of Ireland” (Miss M. Stokes), Plate xxiii.
Fertagh: c. 493 feet; #. 101 feet. Cap nearly gone. Door destroyed. The inner head was round; sill 11 feet 3 inches up. There is a good view in the Petrie Sketches, R.I.A., vol. 111. p- Xvii, and in Ordnance Survey Letters (MSS. R.1.A.), vol. i1., Kilkenny, p. 127. National monument. The gritstone blocks of the doorway were removed by a farmer to build a hearth. They, however, could not stand the fire, and rapidly split to pieces. ‘Tradition said that the tower, was built by St. Kieran of Saighir. It is of fine hammer-dressed masonry.1 National Monument.
1“ Ordnance Survey Letters,’’ Co. Kilkenny, MSS. R.I.A. vol. i.
304 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
49. Kilkenny (St. Canice’s Cathedral): ¢c. 463 feet; . 100 feet. Cap gone ; floors rested on offsets. Leans slightly. Door, 12 feet up, has round head of three stones. Description, ‘‘ History of St. Canice’s Cathedral”? (James Graves and J. Prim), and many other sources.
50. Kilree: c. 504 feet; 4. 93feet. Cap gone. Late battlements. Door has round head of one block and raised band. Description and Views, Trans. R.I.A., vol. xv. (1829), p. 219; ‘‘ Early Chris- tian Architecture of Ireland,” Plate xxiv; Wilkinson, Joc. cit. National monument.
51.*Tullamaine : Destroyed by a storm in 1121.
52. Tulloherin: c. 503 feet ; h. 73 feet. Cap gone; upper story rebuilt ; late battlements; leans towards south. Door destroyed, 11 feet up. Popular name ‘Cloictheach Thulaigh.” Eight top lights. Descriptions and Views, Trans. R.I.A., vol. xv. p. 220; Rev. E. F. Hewson, Journal R.S.A.I. (1893), p. 208; Ogam inscrip- tion in graveyard. National monument.?
Kine’s County.
53. Clonmacnoise (O’Rorke’s Tower): c. 58% feet; h. 62 feet. Upper story rebuilt. Eight top lights. Door has round head. Description, R. A. Brash, ‘‘ Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland,” p. 65; Dunraven’s ‘‘ Notes,” vol. ii. p. 32, and many others. National monument.
54, Clonmacnoise (Temple Finghin) : c. 49 feet ; 4. 56 feet. Perfect ; herring-bone masonry in cap. Windows irregularly spaced. Door on ground level, church attached. Descriptions, Brash Joe. cit. and Dunraven’s “‘ Notes,’”’ p. 45. National monument.
55.*Durrow: It has been inferred that a round tower once stood at this place, from a passage in Adamnan’s Life of St. Columba, “‘lapso de monasteril culmine rotundo.”’
County Limerick.
56. Ardpatrick ; 4. 8 feet. Stump. In its base were found oyster shells, fragments of metal, and lump of amber, and it is said three bells. Local name, ‘‘ Cluice.’’ Description, ‘‘ Limerick, its History, &e.’’ Maurice Lenihan, pp. 720, 721.
1 Kilree is stated to be 120 feet high, and Tulloherin 60 feet high in Trans. R.1.A., vol. xv. pp. 219, 220.
Wesrropp—List of the Round Towers of Ireland. 305
57. Dysert-Aenghus (Carrigeen) : c. 54 feet; h. 653 feet. Top stories gone, has plinth. Door, 15 feet up, round headed with mould- ings and pellets. ‘‘Some bones”’ found in base. Local name, “¢Clogas na desert.’’ Description, R. Brash, Journal R.S.A.I. (1868), p. 59; Dunraven’s ‘‘ Notes,” vol. 11. p. 22. National monument.
58. Kilmallock: Much repaired, upper part rebuilt, old features re- moved. Vzews, Dunraven’s ‘‘ Notes,”’ vol. 11., and ‘‘ Early Christian Architecture,” p. 90.
County LonponpErRRY. 59.*Londonderry: In the ‘Statistical Survey ”’ of that county and city, 1809, a view is given, which appears in vol. xv. of our Transac- tions. It shows a portion of a round tower, with a flat-headed doorway with massive lintel, at some height from the ground, and a late conical cap. It was 35 feet high, and was then used as an icehouse, 1808. The vaults are mistaken by Miss Beauford’ on the later occasion for portion of St. Columba’s Monastery. The only relic of its existence is the name of a lane, ‘“‘ The Long Steeple.”? County Lovru.
60. Dromiskin: ¢. 564 feet; 4.55 feet. Upper part and cap rebuilt. Door recessed with round heads. Description, Maj.-Gen. Stubbs, Journal R.S.A.I. (1897), p. 101. National monument.
61.*Louth: Fell in 968. (Annals of Clonmacnoise).
62. Monasterboice: c. 51 feet; . 110 feet. Top story gone; leans towards N.W. Door has round head and flat band 4 feet up. Description, Dunrayen’s ‘‘ Notes,” vol. 1. p. 11. National monument.
County Mayo.
63. Aughagower: The round tower “ is called ‘ Cloigtheach Achaidh Ghabhair.’ It is much destroyed, as tradition says, by lightning, which blew off the top of it to Teeynish, a distance of about half a mile, where it was to be seen firmly stuck together until a few years ago, when the stones were taken away and burned into lime. Tradition says that this was the belfry of the adjoining church, and that the bell is still under the bog of Teampull na bfiacal alias Knockadoole, where the old people used to hear it ‘ giving tongue.’’”’? National Monument.
1 Trans. R.I.A., vol. xy., p. 217. Oras the Rey. John Bernard, F.7.c.D., tells me, ‘*‘ The Long Tower.”’ #<«¢ Ordnance Survey Letters,’? Co. Mayo (MSS. R.I.A., 14 E. 18), p. 455.
306 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
64. Balla: c. 51 feet; h. 84 feet. There is in the graveyard a ‘‘round tower locally called ¢losap balld—the belfry of Balla —which is, at the greatest calculation, not more than 35 feet high. On the north side, within 24 feet of the ground, commences the doorway, which is arched above. It is 5 feet 8 inches high and nearly 3 feet at the bottom. On the east side of the tower, near the top, is a quadrangular place for a
bell. . . . The bell was placed therein about five years ago. It is not remembered that this tower was ever higher than atpeiseas
65. Killala: ¢. 51 feet; 4. 84. Perfect; floors on offsets. Door, 11 feet up, has round head. Description, Dunraven’s ‘ Notes,’ Vol. a. p. 18. National monument.’
66. Meelick, c. 42 feet; 2. 60. It stands within the churchyard to the north-west. At the height of 15 feet from the ground on the south side there is a door which is circular at the top, 5 or 6 feet high and 3 feet broad. Ata height of about 15 feet above the door, a little to the west, is a pointed opening 23 feet or 8 feet high, and a little more than a foot broad. ‘There is, at the same height, another pointed opening to the north of the door, and north of this last is a square opening one foot every way. It is much higher on the tower and faces exactly to the north. Near the top at the south-east side is a quadrangular opening 14 feet high and 1 foot broad, and on the east side, at the top, isa square opening of that size, and another not altogether so near the top. The tower is at least 60 feet high, the stones over the door are loose, and there is said to be a floor level with the door.’ National monument.
67. Turlough, ¢. 57 feet; 2.70 feet. Attached to the Abbey ‘‘ stands a round tower, in which there is, at a height of 15 feet from the ground, an arched doorway 5% feet high and 23 feet broad, and under it at the ground there is a breach. It appears that there were three floors inside this tower, which received hight through small quadrangular openings. . . . At the top, under the conical
1<¢ Ordnance Survey Letters,’’ p. 414.
2 Called ‘‘ The Needle Tower,’’ and ‘‘ The Steeple,’’ in the Diary of the Bishop of Killala, 1798.
3 «Ordnance Survey Letters,’’ p. 883. A view of the door is given in ‘‘ Karly Christian Architecture of Iveland,’? Plate xxvi., and in Wilkinson’s ‘* Practical Geology, and Ancient Architecture,”’ p. 77.
Westrropep—List of the Round Towers of Ireland. 307
cap, are four pointed openings, the largest of which is not more than 8 feet high and 1 foot broad. The stones are giving way on the north side. Part of the north-west side of the conical cap is destroyed.”! The Right Hon. W. Burton, in ‘‘A Tour Through Connaught,” 1778, states that the height of this tower is 70 feet high, the internal diameter 9 feet, and the walls 5 feet thick, the whole diameter being 19 feet. The ‘‘ Statistical Survey of County Mayo,” 1819, amusingly cites a late tombstone (probably 1598) to fix the date of the round tower in a.p. 98. A good view is given by Rev. H. Bishop in ‘ Pictorial Architecture of the British Isles,” p. 4, and an old and disproportioned one in Grose, vol. 1., Plate 67. National monument.
County Mraru. 68.*Ardbraccan: Fell in 1182. (Annals Clonmacnoise.)
69.*Clonard : Fellin 1039. (Annals Clonmacnoise and Four Masters.)
70. Donoughmore: c. 56 feet; 4. 100 feet. Top rebuilt.? Door, 12 feet up; it has round head and flat bands. On the keystone and block above it is figure with extended arms and crossed legs. To each side a projecting stone carved with a face. Two plinths. Description, Sir W. Wilde, ‘‘The Boyne and Blackwater,” p. 161. National monument.
71.*Duleek: The cap was struck off by lightning, 1147. (Annals F.M.) No trace or tradition remains.
72. Kells: c. 533 feet ; h. 99 feet. Cap gone. Door, 12 feet above street, has round head, with projecting corbels carved, with faces to each side, and a flat band all round. Over arch is a defaced carved lintel. Description, Dunraven’s ‘‘ Notes,” vol. 1. p. 19. National monument.
73.*Slane: The foreigners burned the ‘‘ Cloicteach”’ of Slane, with all its occupants, and a bell, ‘‘ the best of bells,” 945 or 948. Strange to say, a fused mass of bell metal was dug up in the graveyard near the Abbey many years since, and was given to the Rector of Slane, the Rev. John Westropp Brady.
74.*Trim: Burned by Conor O’ Loughlin in 1128 (Ann. Inisf., Lough Cé).
1«¢ Ordnance Survey Letters,’’ Co. Mayo, MSS. R.I.A., 14 E. 19, p. 478.
2 The cap and four top lights were extant about 1745, see Journal R.S.A.I., 1892, p. 126. See also curiously confused statement of Wilkinson in ‘ Practical Geology,’’ p. 72.
R.I.A, PROC. SER, III. VOL. Vo_ aYs
308 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
75.*Tullyard: Burned in 1171 by the fierce warrior O’Ruaire. (Annals Inisfallen.) Dr. Petrie says it fell about the year 1764. (‘‘ Round Towers,” p. 376.) County Monacway.
76. Clones: c. 51 feet; h. 75 feet. Cap gone. Door has lintel, 8 feet up; traces of fire inside. Descriptions, Getty, loc. cit.; W. F. Wakeman, Journal R.S.A.I. (1874), p. 328 ; Getty, doc. cit. vol. Iv. p. 66. National monument.
77. Iniskeane: c. 51 feet; . 42 feet. Top stories gone ; floor rested on corbels. Door, only sill remains, 14 feet 8 inches up. Skeleton lay east and west in base. Glass beads found. Descriptions, Getty, loc. cit. vol. v. p. 116, and Rev. G. Reade, Journal R.S.A.I. (1854).
QueEEn’s County.
78.*Killeshin : ‘‘ Monday, ye 8th March, 1703. That day the steeple of Killishan undermined and flung down by one Bambrick, imployed by Capt. Woolseley, in three days’ work.’ 1703 8th March. “‘ At 3 of ye clock in ye afternoone ye steeple fell to ye ground ; being measured it was 105 foot high or in length.”’! The foundations are of similar masonry to the beautiful church near which it stood.
79.*Rosenallis: A round tower stood at this place in 1819.?
80. Timahoe: c. 57 feet; 4. 96 feet. Perfect, has three plinths. Door has round head 138 feet 9 inches up, richly carved, recessed, of three orders. Descriptions, R. Brash, ‘‘ Ecclesiastical Archi- tecture,” p. 84; Dunraven’s “ Notes,” vol. 1. p. 29. National monument.
County Roscommon.
81.*Kilbarry: Mr. George A. P. Kelly has recently sent me notes. Some old men showed him where a ‘steeple’ had stood on this site; the same probably that was pointed out to O’Donovan in 1887 (Ordnance Survey letters). The tower was demolished to build a stable. Several of the blocks, dressed to a curve about 18 or 19 feet in diameter, remain set as sills and a seat in a cottage built over fifty years ago. Near it is the ancient church, retaining its round corner shafts, and a romanesque fluted capital, though now defaced. ae
1 Original Diary. Published by R.S.A.I., Journal, 1864-5, p. 303. *'Mason’s Parochial Survey, 1819, p. 319.
Wesrropp—List of the Round Towers of Ireland. 309
82. Oran: c. 623 feet; 2.12 feet. Stump. Mr. G. A. Kelly tells me that about nine courses of regular blocks of conglomerate remain, with a plinth 8 inches wide; seven courses of limestone blocks rest on the former. There is a large breach in the wall. The interior is 8 feet across, and has been used for burials.
83.*Roscommon: Burned in 1049. (Chronicon Scotorum).
County Sxieo. 84. Dromeliff: 2. 40 feet. Top stories gone. Door, 8 feet up, has lintel. Descriptions, Colonel Wood Martin’s ‘‘ History of Sligo,” vol. 1. ; Dunraven’s ‘‘ Notes,” vol. 1. p. 47. National monument.
County TIPPERARY.
85. Cashel: c. 50 feet; 2. 80 feet. Perfect. Door, 12 feet up, has round head of six stones and mouldings; floors rested on joists set in wall. Descriptions, Brash, loc. cit. p. 91; Dunraven’s ‘¢ Notes,” vol. 1. p. 9; and many others. National monument.
86.*Emly : Burned in 1058 by the men of Turlough O’Brien.
87. Roscrea: c.50 feet; 2. 80 feet. Top stories gone ; double plinth. Doorway, 9 feet 9 inches up, has round head of three stones, a raised band, and also carvings of a ship and knot. Description, Dunrayen’s ‘“‘ Notes,” vol. uo. p. 6. National monument.
County Tyrone. 88.*Errigal Keeroge: Mason, in 1819,! gives the statement of Rev. J. Baldwin that, near the Franciscan Convent of Ballinasaggart, ‘the foundations of a round tower were to be seen there within ten years, but now even the ruins have disappeared.”’ Scheduled as a National monument.
County WATERFORD.
89. Ardmore: c. 52 feet; h. 95 feet. Perfect. Cap hada finial. Door, 13 feet up, has round head and roll moulding on edge. There are three external string courses, like that at Dysert, County Clare. Inside are projecting stone corbels, with faces or scrolls. The door has a round head and moulding, and is 18 feet up. Descriptions, R. Brash, loc. cit., p. 111; same in Journal R.S.A.I. (1856), p. 35; Dunraven’s ‘‘ Notes,” vol. mu. p. 39; Journal R.S.A.I. (1856), p. 35. National monument. Ogams in church.
1 Parochial Survey, vol. iii., p. 155.
310 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
County WIcktow.
90. Glendalough : c. 52 feet ; 4.110 feet. Perfect. Cap repaired. Door has round head of three stones and flat band. Descriptions, Dun-
raven’s “‘ Notes,” vol. 1. p. 15. Journal R.S.A.I., 1894, p. 301. National monument.
ROUND TOWERS WHOSE BASES ARE OF DIFFERENT SHAPES.
91. County Antrim, Trummery: on square base north wall chancel. See E. Getty, Ulster Journal of Archeology, vol. m., 1855, p- 292.
92. County Cork, Kinneagh: hexagonal. Description, Dr. Caulfield, R.8.A.I. Journal (R.H.A.A.I.), 1879, p. 16.
93. County Dublin, Ireland’s Eye: on chancel of oratory. Descrip- tion by R. Cochrane, Journal R.S.A.I., 1893, p. 398.
94. County Kildare, Killashee: square. See Grose’s ‘‘ Antiquities of Ireland,” vol. 11., p. 84.
95. County Londonderry, Dungiven: on south-west angle of church. See Mason’s ‘‘ Parochial Survey,” vol. 1., p. 802.
96. County Londonderry, Tamlacht Finlagan : on north-west angle of church, square base. Miss Stokes, ‘‘ Early Christian Archi- tecture,” p. 62.
97. County Wexford, Ferns: on square base. See Journal R.S.A.I., 1895, p. 404.
98. County Wicklow, Glendalough Ivy Church: on square room west of church. See Ledwich, 2nd edition, p. 155. Grose, vol. m., p- 96.
To summarize: we may add that there are thirteen perfect towers, ten of which retain their ancient caps, two most of the cap, and one in which the blocks of the cap have been recovered and rebuilt. Of those which have only lost the cap twelve remain, twenty-seven are three to six stones high, ten are mere stumps, and twenty-eight recorded towers are totally demolished.
In the hope that this paper may lead others to undertake a definite work (collecting facts, and as far as may be avoiding theories), or at least to supply Papers on the numerous towers imperfectly described and illustrated, these notes have been laid before the Academy.
Wesrropp— List of the Round Towers of Ireland.
INDEX.
[In the following, the numbers refer to the paragraphs in List.]
Aghadoe, 39. Aghaviller, 47. Annadown, 32. Antrim, 1. Aranmore, 33. Ardbraccan, 68. Ardfert, 40. Ardmore, 89. Ardpatrick, 56. Ardrahan, 34. Armagh, 5. Armoy, 2. Aughagower, 63.
Balia, 64.
Ballinasaggart, see Errigal Keeroge, 88.
Brigoon, 16.
Carrickfergus, 3. Carrigeen, see Aenghus, 57. Cashel, 85. Castledermot, 42. Clonard, 69. Clondalkin, 26. Clones, 76. Clonmacnoise, 53, 54. Cloyne, 17. Cork, 18.
Dysert-
Devenish, 31. Donoughmore, 70. Downpatrick, 22. Drombo, 23. Dromcliff (Clare), 9. _ Dromeliff (Sligo), 84. Dromiskin, 60. Dromlane, 8. Dublin, 27.
Duleek, 71. Dungiven, 95. Durrow, 55.
Dysert Aenghus, 57. Dysert O’Dea, 10.
Emly, 86.
Enisgarden, see Rams Island, 4.
Errigal Keeroge, 88.
Ferns, 97. Fertagh, 48.
Glendalough, 90, 98. Holy Island, 11.
Iniscaltra, see Holy Is- land, 11.
Treland’s Eye, 93.
Iniskeane, 77.
Island Mahee, 24.
Kellistown, 6.
Kells, 72.
Kilbanon, 35.
Kilbarry, 81.
Kilcoona, 36.
Kilcullen (Old), 44.
Kildare, 43.
Kilkenny, 49.
Killala, 68.
Killashee, 94.
Killeany, see Aranmore, 33.
Killeshin, 78.
Killossy, see Killashee, 94.
Kilmacduach, 37.
Kilmallock, 58.
Kilnaboy, 12.
Kilree, 50.
Kinneigh, 92.
Londonderry, 59. Louth, 61. Lusk, 28.
Maghera, 25.
Meelick, 66.
Monasterboice, 62.
Murroogh, see Roscam, 38.
oll Nendrum, see Island Mahee, 25. Old Kilcullen, 44. Oran, 82. Oranmore, see Roscam, 38. O’Rorke’s Tower, see
Clonmacnoise, 53. Oughterard, 45.
Rams Island, 4. Raphoe, 20. Rath-Blamac, 13. Rathmichael, 29. Rattoe, 41. Roscam, 38. Roscommon, 838. Roscrea, 87. Rosenallis, 79. Rosscarbery, 19.
St. Canice’s Cathedral, see Kilkenny, 49.
St. Finnbarr’s, see Cork, 19.
St. Michael le Pole, see Dublin, 27.
St. Mullins, 7.
Scattery, 14.
Slane, 73.
Swords, 30.
Taghadoe, 46.
Tamlacht Finlagan, 96.
Temple Finghin, _ see Clonmacnoise, 54.
Timahoe, 80.
Tomgraney, 15.
Tory Island, 21.
Trim, 74.
Trummery, 91.
Tullamaine, 51.
| Tulloherin, 52.
Tullyard, 76.
| Turlough, 67.
inves hs]
XIV.
ON A NEW GENUS OF BACTERIA (ASTROBACTER). By A. VAUGHAN JENNINGS, F.L.S., F.G.S.
(Prates VI. anv VII.) [COMMUNICATED BY THE SECRETARY. |
[Read DrcemBer 14, 1896.]
THE organism that forms the subject of the present note has unfortunately not been observed in the living condition, but its appearance and general characters seem to me sufficiently remark- able to justify my calling to it the attention of those interested in the study of Bacteria. It was found in stagnant water in the neighbourhood of Tiibingen by my friend, Mr. Coppen-Jones, of Davos, who kindly placed the material at my disposal for further study and description.
The water contained a great number of specimens of Spirillum undula, and special preparations were made by Loffler’s method to demonstrate the cilia in this species. In the mounted slides, numerous examples of the organism now under consideration were observed, but, unluckily, only after the material had been thrown away. The photographs reproduced herewith (Pl. VI.) will, however, convince the reader of its actual existence; and if this communi- cation serves no other purpose, it may, at least, lead other observers to look for the same or similar bodies, and to justify or correct the views as to its nature now suggested.
With a moderate magnifying power one observes among the Spirilla a number of deeply-stained star-like bodies composed of a varying number of rays. The more evident examples have some eight or ten rays, but a series of simpler forms will soon be found with six, five, or four rays; then Y-shaped forms, and, finally, simple rods.
One of the latter (P1.VII. fig. 1) may then be taken as a starting- point; a simple rod-like bacterium with no special characteristics that can be noted in the preparations in question. The next stage
Jennines—On a New Genus of Bacteria (Astrobacter), 818
is a similar rod bifurcated at the end, producing a Y-shaped form (PL.VILI. figs. 2, 3); and, apparently as a further development of this, come symmetrical tri-radiate types, with the rays spreading at an angle of 120° (Pl. VII. fig. 4).
These simple Y-shaped specimens seem to me undoubtedly due to the longitudinal splitting of the simple rod, and they thus give an explanation of the more complex stars for which it would other- wise be difficult or impossible to account.
It is, of course, true that if a simple bacterium develops a lateral branch, a Y-shaped form will result when the side branch equals in length the shorter portion of the original rod. In the present case the branches of the fork are always equal, and some special stress may, perhaps, be laid upon this point, because when these specimens came under my notice, I was studying Mr. Coppen Jones’ preparations, illustrating the branching of the ‘‘ Tubercle Bacillus.”? In that organism I was able to observe the branching of a simple rod-like form, and to trace this stage into the more com- plex ‘‘ hyphal ”’ condition which he has described.* It is not likely, therefore, that in the present case I should have been misled by mere laterai outgrowth.
To return, however, to description :—Four-rayed forms, with acute and obtuse angles between the pairs of rays (Pl. VII. figs. 5, 6), are not uncommon, and all transitions may be found from this type to a regular cruciate such as that of fig. 7. Then come five-rayed examples, again showing much variation in the angle between adjacent rays; and then hexactinellid forms, irregular in some cases, in others as symmetric as a simple snow-crystal (Pl. VII. figs. 8-10). |
Of the more complicated specimens those with eight-rays are also often symmetrical, but those with more than eight are almost always irregular in the length and disposition of the rays (Pl. VI. fig. 2; Pl. VII. figs. 12-17).
A zoologist examining the specimens will be struck by the curious parallelism between these different growth-forms and the various types of spicules in sponges. We have forms correspond- ing to the simple rods and triradiates; the four-rayed type; the tetraxonoids; the symmetrical hexactinellid form of a Hyalonema, and the irregular multiradiates of some fossil genera.
The comparison of the two series is merely one that suggests itself, unavoidably, in looking at the specimens. Still, there may be some
* Coppen-Jones—Centralblatt fur Bacteriologie 1895.
314 Proceedings of the Royal Lrish Academy.
archaic tendency of cells to radial differentiation, such as reaches its maximum in the Radiolaria.
The component rays of these stars are themselves usually simple rods; but, in some cases, they certainly appear to be in course of bifurcation.
An appearance of such bifurcation might, it is true, be produced if one ray were lying over another in its proximal portion; but in several instances it seems undoubtedly to be a case of real forking.
This raises the question as to the plane in which the rays lie—a question by no means easy to decide. The specimens being very deeply stained and mounted in balsam, it is difficult to be absolutely certain on this point ; but in some cases there is sufficient difference in focus to suggest that they radiate in three dimensions. The speci- mens were dried on the cover-glass in the usual method of mounting, and, under such circumstances, the rays even of a “‘ solid”’ star would, of course, tend to flatten on its surface.
In a few cases there is a transverse constriction of some of the rays, indicating that the organisms may multiply by abstriction of the distal portions (Pl. VII. fig. 15).
No spores have been observed. Though in some examples single highly-refracting spots are observable near the tip of each ray, these are probably due to plasmolysis.
The remaining feature of importance to which I would call atten- tion is the presence, in a large number of specimens, of a central colourless spot. This seems constant in the older, multiradiate types, but does not occur in the simpler forms. With a high magnification _ it will be observed, in some cases, that the bases of the rays are rounded off and project somewhat into the light area, while occasional specimens may be seen in which the central space communicates with the exterior (Pl. VII. figs. 16 and 17). This condition suggests that, in course of time, the stars disintegrate by the absorption of the central protoplasm into the several rays which then separate, and become the rod-like bacteria with which we started.
The foregoing description includes all I have been able to observe in the preparations, and the only explanation thereof which seems to me tenable. These numerous stellate organisms cannot be chance aggre- gates of rods; and it is equally difficult to imagine the development of a successive series of rays from a single point whether a spore or the middle of a rod-like form. No other unicellular organism, so far as I know, affords any evidence in favour of such a view, and
JENNINGS—On a New Genus of Bacteria (Astrobacter). 316
the theory of longitudinal fission is a relatively slight strain on the scientific imagination.
We have to consider in the first case whether such longitudinal fission is improbable, and, in the second, what evidence is derivable from other forms of life.
Tf we accept the view of the physiological necessity for division at the limit of growth there is no difficulty ; because though there might be greater expenditure of energy in longitudinal than in transverse division there would be proportionately greater gain in new surface- area. This, it seems to me, holds true whatever opinion may prevail as to the ultimate meaning of cell-division.
No theoretical objection, however, can be of much value if the phenomenon actually occurs in other organisms; and such forms as Gomphonema and Licmophora among the Diatomacee, and those Infusoria which divide to form fan-shaped and radial colonies, show that there is nothing impossible in the idea. The multiplication of the cells in primitive columnar epithelia may be analogous.
This view would have been put forward with greater hesitation had it not been for the fact that one form of Schizomycete has already been described which shows similar longitudinal division. In the Annals ot the Pasteur Institute, Metschnikoff has called attention to a curious organism which consists of radiating groups of pear-shaped cells. These he regarded as produced by longitudinal fission from a simple form, and gave generic value to the type under the name of Pasteuria.
Taking these facts into consideration, as well as the tendency to radial differentiation of the cell-protoplasm seen in the Radiolaria, or in the embryo discs of an alga like Phycopeltis, one might hazard the suggestion that, while both in unicellular organisms and in tissues the transverse type of fission generally prevails, there are some cases in which an archaic tendency to longitudinal or radial division still predominates.
If future observation proves the occurrence of longitudinal division in this case or in Pasteuria, it may be convenient to separate these forms in a section of Schizomycetes termed‘‘ Paraschizee’’ in antithesis to a section of ‘‘ Diaschize ’’? which would include the better known bacteria.
I am, however, by no means sure that there is any fundamental difference between the two types of division; and if I have seemed to emphasize the distinction, it is because, when a preliminary note on this organism was communicated to the Botanical Section of the British
316 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Association (Liverpool, 1896), some eminent authorities received the suggestion of ‘ longitudinal fission”? with an incredulity that bordered on contempt. The object of this Paper is only to place the facts and figures before them and others who may be interested, and ask for an alternative explanation.
I should add that I am much indebted to Mr. Hildage, late of the Royal College of Science, Dublin, for the time and care he devoted to the production of the photographs reproduced in appended Plates.
PinBl7 oa]
XY.
REPORT ON HEPATIC COLLECTED AT TORC WATER- FALL, KILLARNEY, IN 1897. By DAVID M‘ARDLE, of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, and the REV. H. W. LETT, M.A., Loughbrickland, Co. Down.
(Prares VIII. anv IX.) [Read DecemBer 12, 1898.]
Iv was a bright morning in September when we arrived at Torc Waterfall, which is on the Owengarriff River, about four miles from Killarney. Our principal object in calling here on our way to the Dingle Peninsula being to endeavour to verify Mr. Holt’s record of the beautiful Lejeunea which bears his name, and was stated to be found by him on rocks within the spray of the waterfall, in 1885, where it grew sparingly among mosses, and the larger Hepatics.
The entrance to the fall is from the Muckross-road through a well wooded glenin the demesne of A. E. K. Herbert, Esq. On account of the exuberance of plant life, the glen has been the resort of many botanists, notably of those interested in Bryology. We followed the river, and admired the splendid specimens of Lastrea and other ferns. clothing its banks, or depending from overhanging rocks and crags. We assailed the spray-dashed boulders on which Hepatics love to grow, and we gathered a quantity of fine specimens of the rare Radula voluta which quite covered one of the large rocks, and must be often submerged. Close by, the beautiful IMetzgeria hamata, one of the largest of the species which are found in this country, grew as luxuriantly as it does in its home in the tropics.
Mr. Holt’s Lejeunea is far from being plentiful. We found it amongst Trichocolea and Metzgeria, and on a rock which was con- stantly sprayed by the waterfall a patch was conspicuous by the dark green colour and neatly laid strata of its stems and branches. It isa difficult matter to detect the plant until a portion is placed under the lens of a dissecting microscope, then the mode in which it bears the
318 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
perianths and amente, the shape and red colour of the leaves, espe- cially those of the lower plane, all come into view. Still, we doubt if the occurrence of the red colouring matter is peculiar to Lejewnea Holtu.
Lejeunea flwwa grows on the trunks of trees and among mosses, and the larger Hepaticee, and on moist rocks very sparingly; Lejewnea serpyllifolia is abundant on trees, and on rocks in the bed of the stream, and presents many curious forms. Such is a brief account of some of the rare hepatics we gathered as we slowly worked our way up the stream, and the day was far spent when we arrived at the wall of rocks down which the water tumbles with a loud noise. On the right hand side of the fall is a rocky terrace, covered with Zrichocolea tomentella, and festoons of Miss Hutchin’s Jubula, golden Hypnums, and the silvery Hookeria lucens, backed up with a frondose denizen of the tropics, Dumortiera hirsuta, var. irrigua, which clothes the rocks ; the lurid green colour of its fronds is striking ; sparkling in the sun- shine are the drops of spray with which it is bathed by the waterfall ; it is a fitting background for this exuberance of tropical growth—a veritable garden of cryptogams. We followed a well-kept pathway to the summit above the fall, and got some excellent views of the lower lakes and distant mountains. Who can describe the variety of shades and colours of the surrounding woods and mountains in the setting sunshine, and we both exclaimed, verily Killarney’s beauty is not overrated.
The following list which is provisional only, contains forty-seven species, many of which are very rare, as Lejewnea diversiloba, &c., and six varieties, some of which are of botanical value on account of con- stant characters and local distribution. In the arrangement of the Lejeunea we have grouped them into sections which correspond to the sub-genera into which Dr. Spruce divides them in his grand work on the Hepatice of the Amazon and Andes, where the species of Lejeunea are numerous. We trust it may be useful for identification and reference to the students of these curious plants.
M‘Arpie & Letr—On Hepatice, Killarney, 1897. 319
HEPATIC A. Sub-Order 1.—JUNGERMANIACER. Tribe.—JuBULEm.
1. Frullania tamarisci, Dill. L. On the trunks of trees and on rocks common.
Frullania tamarisei, var. atrovirens, Carrington. Stems elongated ; leaves elliptic-ovate, apiculate, apex inflexed, of an indigo green colour, but having the line of moniliform cells across theleaves, which is so characteristic in the type. Growing on rocks in shallow patches within the spray of the waterfall.
2. Frullania microphylla, Gottsche, Pearson. Frullania tamariset, L, var. microphylla, Gottsche ex Carrington in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., vol. vii., p. 457, 1868. Pearson in Journal of Botany for November, 1894. On the trunks of trees and on rocks among mosses and the larger hepatics.
3. Frullania fragilifolia, Taylor in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. 2, p. 43. Among moss on rocks and on trees, rare.
4, Frullania germana, Taylor in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. 2, p. 43. Frul- lania tamariset, L. var. germana, Carrington, Irish Hepatice, p. 457. On rocks, rare.
5. Jubula Hutchinsia, Hook, Dumort, Hook, Brit. Jung. tab. 1. Frul- lania Hutchinsia, Nees, Europ. Leberm. 3, p. 240. On moist . rocks and on the fronds of Dumortiera and Trichocolea, within the spray of the waterfall.
Lejeunea, Libert. Sub-tribe 1,—Hotostripm, Spruce. Foliole (stipules) undivided.
Section 1.—Homato.eseunea (Spruce, Genus).
6. Lejeunea Mackai, Hook, Jungermania Mackai, Hook, Brit. Jung., tab. 583. Phragmicoma Mackaii, Dumort. Comm., p. 112. On moist rocks, among Metzgeria and Radula.
320 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Sub-tribe I1.—Scuizostipm, Spruce.
Foliole with the apex only retuse or emarginate.
Section IJ.—Hanrpatrsevnea (Spruce, Gen.)
7. Lejeunea ovata, Taylor in G. L. et N. Synop. Hep., p. 376. Jun- germania ovata, Dicks, Pl. Crypt. Brit. 3, p. 11, tab. 8, f. 6. On the bark of trees, decayed wood, and on mosses and the larger hepatics.
Section I1I.—Evresevyxa (Spruce, Gen.) Foliole bifid.
8. Lejeunea serpyllifolia, Dicks, Libert. in Ann. Gen. Sc. Phys. 6, p. 374. Carr. and Pears. Exs. No. 135, 195. On the trunks of trees and on rocks and stones, common.
9. Lejeunea patens, Lindberg. Hep. in Hibernia lectee, p. 482, 1874. Moore on Irish Hepatice, R.I. A. Proc., Ser. 2, vol. 11., p. 615, with excellent figure (plate 43). On damp rocks and on decayed wood, and on the large mosses and hepatice.
10. Lejeunea flava, Swartz, var. = L. Mooret, Lindberg, Hep. in Hiber- nica lect. p. 487, 1874. Moore on Irish Hepatice, p. 615, with excellent figure (plate 44). On decayed wood and among mosses, and on the fronds of Metzgeria, very scarce. ak
11. Lejeunea Holtii, Spruce, Journal of Botany, vol. 25, p.33, plate 272, 1887. On wet rocks, on Trichocolea, Metzgeria, and with Leeunea Mackai, also found in compact patches of neat strata on rocks near the spray of the waterfall... The only known locality ; first found by Mr.G. A. Holt in 1885.
Section I[V.—Mricrotesevnea (Spruce, Gen.)
Foliole constant, with subulate segments, lobule often equaling the lobe.
12. Lejeunea diversiloba, Spruce, Journal of Botany, 1887, page 38. Lejeunea cucullata, var. stricta, N. L. and G. Syn. Hep. p. 390. Carrington Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb., vol. viil., p. 468, tab. 17, fig. 1. Epiphytic on the larger hepatics, very rare.
1 We have since discovered the plant in several stations in the Dingle Peninsula.
M‘Arpize & Lerr—On Hepatice, Killarney, 1897. 321
Section V.—DrepanorEsnunra (Spruce, Gen.)
Folioles small, triangularly bipartite to one-third of their length, segments divergent with subulate points.
13. Lejeunea hamatifolia, Hook, Dumort. Jungermania hamatifolia, Hook, Brit. Jung. tab. 51. On the trunks of trees and among the larger hepatics very scarce.
Section VI.—Cotorrseunea (Spruce, Gen.)
Foliole absent
14. Lejeunea minutissima, Smith, Eng. Bot., vol. 23, fig. 1633. On the bark of trees and on the fronds of Metzgeria, &c.
15. Lejeunea microscopica, Taylor. Jangermania microscopica, Taylor in Fl. Hib. 2, p. 59, Hook. Journal of Botany, 4, p. 97, t. 20. Epiphytic on the larger hepatics and mosses.
TRIBE JUNGERMANIER. Sus-Trize RapuLex®.
16. Radula complanata, L. Dum. Jungermania complanata, Hook, Brit. Jung. t. 81. On the trunks of trees, and on rocks, common.
17. Radula voluta, Taylor in G. L. et N. Synop. Hep., p. 253, 1845. Radula xalapensis, N. M. in Ann. Se. Nat. 2, ser. 5, p. 56. Lindberg Hepat. in Hibernia lecte, 1874. On rocks in the stream very fine, forming large yellow patches, plentiful.
18. Radula Carringtoni, Jack in Flora, p. 385, 1881. Radula aqui- legia, Taylor, var. myor. Carrington in Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. vii., p. 455, 1863. Lindberg’s Hepaticee in Hibernia lectee, 1874. On damp rocks with Metzgeria conjugata and Lejeunea Mackaie.
(Prats VIII.)
This fine species which we had not seen before grew in some quantity amongst the two above-named plants, and also on the moist rocks to which it adhered as closely as the Lejeunea.
The male plant was plentiful, bearing copious amente, and
322
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
is very striking and distinct. The female was scarcer, and grew apart. In no case did we find both growing together, which may account in some degree for the scarcity of fruiting - specimens. A careful comparison with Radula Carrington which was found in the same place by Mr. Holt in 1885, and sent to me with other material by my friend Mr. M. B. Slater, F.L.s., to help my investigation of the plants we found, and an exhaustive description of R. Carringtoni by Mr. Pearson in the Journal of Botany for 1882, p. 140, with a translation from Herr Jack’s monograph of the Radule, where he named the plant in honour of its original discoverer Dr. Carrington, who found it in Killarney so far back as 1861, enabled us without difficulty to identify our specimens as Radula Carring- tont, Jack, which had also been found in the same locality by the late G. Hunt, Dr. D. Moore, and Professor Lindberg; all these authorities referred the plant to Radula aquilegia, var. major.
The following interesting memorandum in the late Dr. D. Moore’s handwriting is enclosed in a packet of Radula from Killarney in the Herbarium of the Science and Art Museum, Dublin. Unless this is Jungermania complanata, var. 8, men- tioned by Hooker in his British Jungermania, J do not know tt. The leaves are two-lobed, the upper about one-third the size of the lower, square in shape and closely compressed. The calyces are ventricose andlarge. The reticulation of the leaves is rather solid, and not very large, colour brown; there are no pencils of rootlets issuing from the stems as in J. complanata. Found growing on rocks at Killarney.
The foregoing is a short but accurate description of Radula Carringtoni, and is interesting as having been made many years ago by Dr. D. Moore, and valuable as showing that he recog- nised the plant as a distinct species.
We sent, together with the Radula Carringtoni, good speci- mens of Radula aquilegia from Annascaul, in the Co. Kerry, to Mr. Slater, who writes: ‘‘I have yours with the fine large speci- mens of Radula aquilegia; it is quite distinct from R. Carring- toni, of which you have succeeded in finding plants of both sexes.” Mr. Pearson’s note in the Journal of Botany is inte- resting ; he writes: ‘‘So far as our knowledge extends this species has a very restricted distribution, no other localities than those of the south of Ireland being recorded. It is quite
M‘Arpie & Lerr—On Hepatice, Killarney, 1897. 323
unknown on the Continent, and so far no American or other foreign specimens have been met with.”’? At Tore Waterfall we have gathered specimens of the male plant nearly one inch in length, branched sparingly at either base or apex, but plants appear to be pinnate by the alternate lateral amentze which are formed of from three to twelve or more pairs of altered leaves. Perianths oblong, tapering, and plaited for the lower third to a narrow base, shorter than that of Radula complanata, and less compressed, mouth entire, truncate slightly narrowed, calyptra oblong oval, stalk of capsule emersed for about the length of the perianth. Capsule dark brown, oblong oval, longi- tudinally striated, spores spherical with a well-marked hyaline ring, elaters few bispiral.
19. Radula Holtii, Spruce, Journal of Botany, July, 1887, p. 209. Within the spray of the waterfall on Dumortiera wrrigua, Jubula Hutchinsie, Lejeunea Mackat and Radula Carringtoni. G. A. Holt, June, 1885.
(Prats IX.)
Very rare. This was the first discovery of the plant in Ireland, when it was named and described by Dr. Spruce in the Journal of Botany. It does not appear to have been again noticed by anyone till September, 1897, when we rediscovered it among Radula Carringtont, and in shallow flabellate patches on the wet rocks near the waterfall, and we were fortunate in finding several perianths on the specimens collected. ‘The perfect fruit, with the capsule is, however, still a desideratum.
Perianth smooth, inversely cone-shaped, gradually tapering from an entire truncate slightly flattened mouth to narrow base. As the complete state of the fruit has not yet been found, the perianth may be more flattened at first. In old perianths of ft. complanata from which the capsule has fallen, much of the flat- tening disappears, and the empty perianths are funnel-shaped.
Radula Holtvi much resembles in size, colour, and mode of growth, large forms of Lejeunea serpyllifolia and Leeunea flava. The lobule or back lobe is only 4th the size of the major lobe to which it is closely pressed ; it is rounded squarish without any swelling of its fold and is strongly decurrent, and the major lobe is divergent from the apex of the fold. The cells are minute, pitted, and densely chlorophyllose.
1It has been discovered near Moidart, Scotland, by Mr. 8. M. Maevicar, 10th October, 1898.
R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. VY. Z
324 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
20.
Pile
22.
23.
24
SUB-TRIBE PTrILIDIER.
Trichocolea tomentella, Ehrhart, Dumort. Jungermania tomentella, Ehrh. Beitr. 2, p. 150. Hook, Brit. Jung., tab. 36. Hanging in dense tufts over the rocks within the spray of the waterfall.
SUB-TRIBE TRIGONAFTHER.
Lepidoxsia setacea, Web. Jungermania setacea, Weber. Spicil. Fl. Gott, p. 148. Hook, Brit. Jung., t. 8. On moist banks and decayed wood, common.
Bazzania trilobata, Linn. Jungermania trilobata. Hook, Brit. Jung., t. 76. Dastigobryum trilobatum, G. L. et N. Syn. Hep., p. 280. On wet banks and rocks, common.
Cephalozia divaricata, Smith, Dumort.. Jungermania divarieata, Sm. Eng. Bot., t. 719. Ona damp bank, rare.
Sus-TRIBE SCAPANOIDER.
Scapania resupinata, Linn. Dumort. Jungermania resupinata, Linn. sp. Pl., 1599. Eng. Bot., tab. 2487. J. recurvifolia, Hook, Brit. Jung., t. 21, £. 8. Dartinellia gracilis, Lindberg, Hepaticee in Hib., p. 520. Moore on Lrish Hepatice, p. 640. On rocks near the waterfall, and on stems of trees near the ground, bearing copious gemme. This plant has frequently been mistaken for Scapania nemorosa. It differs from all forms of that species by the leaves being somewhat curved downwards, having smaller cells and smaller teeth on the leaf margins. The following description will enable students to distinguish it. Tufts wide, compact, cushion-like, not easily separated, colour olive-yellow or olive-brown, and sometimes like the Tore waterfall specimens, pale light green; disposed in strata corresponding to each year’s growth. The interior of the tufts is of a fawn or dull green colour. Stems 20-90 mm. long, erect, slightly branched, rigid, wavy, the secondary shoots or innovations are densely leafy, slender with a crisped appear- ance from the downward curving of the leaves. Root-hairs numerous, long, white, issuing from the base of leaves. Leaves of uniform size, spreading, bifarious, closely imbricated, base amplixicaul unequally 2-lobed for 4 or at most $ their length, more or less ciliately dentate. Lobes folded together in upper
20.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
dl.
M‘Arpie & Lerr—On Hepatice, Killarney, 1897. 325
leaves nearly equal; dorsal roundish, blunt or with a small point (apiculate) slightly reflexed ; ventral (lobule) one-half the size of the lobe, roundish ovate, concave, crossing the stem. Texture thin but firm, somewhat pellucid, little altered when dry. Cells minute, arranged in concentric circles, especially towards the base of the leaf. Gemme mostly the colour of the leaves, sometimes dark reddish, and are then very conspicuous, spherical, grouped at apex of stem and on the leaf margins, copious.
Diecious. Bracts two, with two nearly equal-toothed lobes. Perianth immersed for one-half its length, wedge-shaped, ovate compressed in the bracts; mouth truncate, irregularly cut and fringed with long close decurved teeth. Capsule, small oval, on a short stalk. Spores, minute spherical, reddish.
Scapania nemorosa, Linn, Dumort. Jungermania nemorosa, Linn. Sp. ed. 3, p. 1598. Hook, Brit. Jung., tab. 28 in part. On damp rocks and banks.
Scapania aspera, Mull. Scapania equiloba, var. dentata, Gottch. Scapania aspera. Pearson in Journal of Bot. Decr., 1892, tab. 329. M/‘Ardle, Musci and Hepatice of the County Cavan.! On rocks and among mosses on damp banks.
Scapania undulata, Linn. Dill. Sungermania undulata, Linn. Sp. Pl. 1598. Hook, Brit. Junger., tab. 22. On wet rocks and moist banks, common.
Diplophyllum albicans, Linn. Dumort. Jungermania albicans, Hook, Brit. Jung., t. 23. On rocks and banks about the roots of trees, common,
SuB-TRIBE EKPIGONEANTHE®.
Lophocolea bidentata, Linn., Dumort. JSungermania bidentata, Sm. Eng. Bot., t. 606. On damp banks and on decayed wood, common.
Lophocolea spicata, Taylor in G. L. et N. Synop. Hepat., p. 167. Carr and Pearson Exic., No. 263. On decayed wood and on damp rocks among Hypunun, fertile.
Plagiochila asplenioides, Linn., Dumort. Jungermania aspleniordes, Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 1597. Hook, Brit Jung., t. 13. On banks and on damp rocks, common.
1 Proc. R. I. Academy, 3rd Series, vol. iy., p. 612, Pl. xxi., 1898.
326 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Plagiochila aspleniordes, L. var. devexa, Carr. Brit. Hepat., p. 56. On damp rocks, rare.
Plagiochila asplenrordes, L. var. minor. Carr., Brit. Hepat., p. 56. Carr and Pearson Exic., No. 88-222. Rare.
32. Plagiochila spinulosa, Dicks. Dumort. Jungermania spinulosa, Dicks. Crypt. fasc. 2, p.14. Hook, Brit. Jung., t. 14. On rocks and moist banks, common.
Plagiochola spinulosa, Dicks, var. ¢nermis, Carrington, Brit. Hep., p. 60. On moist rocks, rare.
88. Plagiochila punctata, Taylor in Lond. Jour. of Bot., 1844, p. 371. P. spinulosa, var. punctata, Carr., Irish Crypt, p. 19, t. ii., fig. 3, 1863. On damp banks and on rocks among Frullania.
34. Plagiochila tridenticulata, Taylor. Jungermania spinulosa, var. tridenticulata, Hook, Brit. Jung., p. 9, t. 14. On damp rocks among Frullania, rare.
35. Nardia emarginata, Ehrhart, Gray. Jungermania emarginata, Khrh. Beitr. 3, p. 80. Hook., Brit. Junger., t. 27. On damp rocks, common.
36. Saccogyna viticulosa, Mich. Dumort. Jungermania viticulosa,
Hook, Brit. Jung. t. 60. On damp banks and on rocks among mosses, common.
SuBs-TRIBE FossoMBRONIEZ.
87. Pellia epiphylla, Linn, Dill. Jungermania epiphylla, Hook, Brit. Jung., tab. 47, figs. 1, 4, 8, 17. River bank, common.
38. Pellia calycina, Taylor Nees. Jungermania epiphylla, var. furet- gera, Hook, Brit. Jung., t. 47, f. 18, et 2, 3, 9,10, 12.. J. calycina, Tayl. in Fl. Hib. 2, p. 55. On wet rocks.
Sus-TrRisE MEtz¢ERIER.
39. Metzgeria furcata, Linn. Dumort. Jungermania furcata, Linn., Sp. Pl. 1602. Hook, Brit. Jung., tab. 55, 56. On the trunks of trees and on rocks.
Metzgeria furcata, L. var. fruticulosa, Dicks, Lindberg. Junger- mania furcata, var. eruginosa, Hook, Brit. Jung. in textu ad tab. 55, 56. On the trunks of trees.
40.
41.
42.
43.
44,
45.
46.
47.
M‘Arpvizt & Lerr—On Hepatice, Killarney, 1897. 327
Metzgeria hamata, Lindberg. Jungermania furcata, var. elongata, Hook, Brit. Jung. in textu ad tab. 55 et 56. Lindberg’s Monogr. Metzg., p. 25, fig. 5. On damp rocks which are often submerged, very fine specimens.
Metzgeria conjugata, Lindberg, Monogr. Metzg, p. 29, fig. 6. On the trunks of trees and on damp rocks, fertile.
Aneura multifida, Linn. Jungermania multifida, Hook, Brit. Jung., t. 45. On damp banks, common.
Aneura palmata, Hedwig. Jungermania palmata, Hedw., Theor. Gen. 1 ed., p. 87, tab. 18, figs. 93 et 95. On decayed wood, rare.
Aneura latifrons, Lindberg. Jungermania multifida, Schmid., Icon. Pl. 3, pp. 218-216. 1797. Aneura palmata, var. mayor, Nees, Europ. Leber. 3, p. 459. On moist banks among mosses, &c., rare.
Sus-OrpER 2.—MARCHANTIACER.
Conocephalus conicus, Linn, Dumort. Jarchantia conica, Eng. Bot., tab. 504. Fegatella conica, G. L. et N. Syn. Hep. 546. On rocks at the waterfall, and on the river bank, common.
Lunularia cruciata, Linn, Dumort. Lunularia vulgaris, Micheli, Noy. Gen. 4, t. 4. Wall at the entrance to the glen which leads to the waterfall, common.
Dumortiera hirsuta, Swartz, var. irrigua, Taylor, sps. Hygro- phylla wrrigua, Taylor de March.in Linn. Trans. xvii., p. 390, tab. 15, f. 1. In the sheltered rocky recesses of the waterfall, plentiful, rare.
R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. 2A
328
Fig. Ne
2.
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
EXPLANATION OF PLATES VIII. ann IX.
Pratt VIII.
Radula Carrington, Jack.
. Plant, natural size. . Portion of plant bearing amente. x 8. . Portion of plant bearing perianths. x 8.
. One of the amentz, showing the antheridia in the saccate base
of the altered leaves. x 20.
. Involucral leaves with oval rotundate lobules. Perianth, calyptra
and capsule. x 20.
Helicase co OF
. Leaf showing lobule, which is half or more the breadth of the
superior lobe with which it forms a sharp angle, and upon which it lies flat. x 30.
. Portion of a leaf showing cells. x 250.
Pratt IX. Radula Holtw, Spruce.
Plant, natural size.
The same (x 20), showing the inversely cone-shaped or trumpet- shaped perianth, branching and leaves with rounded decur- rent lobules, }th the size of the lobe which is sharply divergent from the fold of the lobule (the latter character is unique among European species of Radula).
“UNIT SUOSS P 4HeAA ORs)
Weld
ATA TILES “VW TY 29%
Proc. R.I.A., Ser.IIL, Vol-V. Cee Plate il.
$F
deg O,
: Sa ¢ ;
W.-F del Geo. West & Sons lith
SKETCH INSIDE SOUTERRAIN SHOWING ENTRANCES TO TWO PASSAGES.
Plate IV.
V.
Vion:
> v
oc. R. J. A., Ser.
B) iv
Pr
N.
MULLE
Ik
ITTE
LI
AND
Boga kh. I Ac, SER. [IT:, Vou. V. Plate V.
~ 1 we <4 yee a vs
es NE}
Y S/S ’ 7 ‘ fos y .
TYPES AT GARUMNA AND LETTERMULLEN.
Racca. A. SER, IID, Von. V. Plate VI,
Proc. R.I.A., Ser IIL, VoLV. Plate VIL.
ANS. del. ad nat. Geo West & Sons ith
Plate VIIL
Geo.West & Sons lith.
Proc. R.I.A., Ser JIL, Vol.V.
W.N.Allen ad nat. del. Feb.1999.
Plate IX.
Geo.West & Sons lith..
Proc. R.I.A., Ser IIL, Vol.V.
W-N.Allen adnat del. Feb.lg99.
Minutes of Proceedings. 293
Monpay, Apri 25, 1898. Pror. J. P. O’REItty, c.£., in the Chair.
Read the following letters :— ** Hatrte, Warch 24th, 1898. ‘* Dear Sir,
‘‘Many thanks for your very kind announcement of the great honour conferred upon me by the Royal Irish Academy. “* As soon as the Diploma has reached me, I shall send my thanks to the Academy also. ‘* Believe me, ‘¢ Yours very sincerely,
(OR SB TASSe
‘Roma. Prazza S. Pretro 1n VIncot, 5, *¢3 Aprile 1898. *¢ Curarisstmo Sie. SEGRETARIO,
‘* Gioje pure e tranquille sono quelle che vengono dall’ amore della scienza e dalla stima dei colleghi di qualunque paese.
** Una di tali gioje io ho provato nell’ apprendere dalla y* lettera 17. marzo p. p. che la Royal Irish Academy mi ha eletto a suo Mem- bro Onorario nella Sezione di Scienze. Riconoscendo essere cotesto uno dei piu grandi onori che ad un cultore delle Scienze possano essere conferiti, e convinto che, piu che a mio merito, lo debbo alla benignita degli illustri membri dell’ Accademia, io sento la pid profonda gratitu- dine e rendo le piu sincere grazie.
‘Prego VY. S. di far conoscere all’ Accademia questi miei senti- menti, e di gradire per sé gli atti del mio ossequio.
‘* Devotissimo, ‘¢ Prof. Lura1 Cremona. ‘¢ Mr. Ed, Perceyat Wricut, ** Secretary of the Royal Irish Academy, ‘¢ Dublin.”
R.1.A. MINUTES, SESSION 1898-’99. [28]
294 Royal Irish Academy.
‘¢ Rome, le 29 Mars 1898. ‘‘ MonsIeur LE SEcRETAIRE,
“J'ai recu la lettre par laquelle vous m’informez que la Royal Irish Academy, dans sa séance annuelle du 16 courant a bien voulu me conférer la qualité de membre honoraire. Je suis trés touché de ’honneur qui m’est fait par un corps savant aussi distingué, plus touché encore d’avoir été élu a la féte de Saint Patrice.
‘¢Le souvenir de cet homme de Dieu est le plus noble et le plus imposant parmi ceux que nous vénérous en commun, vous Celtes d’Irlande et nous, Bretons d’Armorique. :
‘Veuillez bien, Monsieur le Sécrétaire, transmettre 4 Académie l’expression de ma profonde reconnaissance, et agréez ’hommage de ma haute considération.
‘¢ DUCHESNE,
‘« Directeur de l’Ecole francaise de Rome.”
‘¢HicH Erus, Down, Kent, ‘* March 21, 1898. 6“ Sir, ‘‘T have duly received your letter of the 17th, and beg
that you will assure the Academy how much I appreciate the honour they have conferred on me in electing me an Honorary Member.
‘‘T am, yours sincerely,
“¢ Joun LuBsBock. ‘¢Dr. KE. P. Wrieut.”’
‘* StockHotm, Darch 29, 1898. ‘¢ Dear Sr,
‘‘T have had the great honour to receive your letter with the unexpected information, that I was elected an Honorary Member of the Royal Irish Academy. I beg you to express before the Academy my most respectful thanks for this election.
‘‘ The high civilization of Ireland has exercised a great influence upon the old Scandinavians, and a study of the Irish Antiquities is
Minutes of Proceedings. 295
of the greatest importance for the Scandinavian Antiquarians. I am very glad that my connexion with the Academy facilitates my studies of the precious documents preserved in the rich Museum of Dublin.
‘¢T have the honour to be, “‘ Sir, your obedient servant, “Oscar Monvetivs. ‘“‘Ep, PrrcevaL WRIGHT, M.D., “‘ Secretary of the R. Irish Academy, ‘“¢ Dublin.”
Dr. Frazer submitted some notes on some little-known Medals by William Mossop, referring to the period of the French Revolution.
The Secretary read a Paper by H. Lyster Jameson, 8.a., ‘‘ On Irish Nemertine Worms, Part I.”’
The Secretary read a communication from Sir Robert S. Ball, F.R.s., ‘‘ Amendment to the Twelfth Memoir (by him) on the Theory of Screws.”
Donations to the Library were announced, and thanks were voted to the Donors.
Monpay, May 9, 1898.
Right Honourable The Earn or Rosse, «.?., F.R.s., President, in the Chair.
Mr. Edward Gwynn, M.a., F.1.c.D., signed the Roll and was ad- mitted a Member of the Academy.
Philip Herbert Hore, Rey. James Edward M‘Kenna, John Moran, LL.D., and Henry Pomeroy Truell, m.s. (Dub.) p.t., were elected Members of the Academy.
Professor Cunningham, m.D., F.R.Ss., read a Report by himself and Dr. C. R. Browne, on ‘‘ The First Series of Measurements made in the Anthropometrical Laboratory, Trinity College, Dublin.”
[ 28* |
296 Royal Irish Academy.
Dr. Frazer read a Paper, by himself and Mr. Edmond Johnson, ‘On a Gold Fibula recently acquired for the Academy’s Museum, and on some peculiarities in the process of its manufacture.”
A vote of thanks was moved and seconded to Mr. Robert Day, M.R.I.A., for his presentation of the Bell of Ballymena (found in the townland of Cabragh, and parish of Ballymena, and a mile from the ancient ruined church of Kilconriola) to the Museum.
On the motion of Dr. Frazer, seconded by Mr. George Coffey, the discussion on the vote of thanks was adjourned.
The following letters from recently elected Honorary Members were read :—
** Hatrte, May 2nd, 1898. ‘¢ Dear Sir,
‘‘T pray you to express my dutiful thanks to the Royal Irish Academy, of which I have now the great honour to be an Honorury Member.
‘“¢T am, dear Sir, ‘¢ Yours very faithfully, ¢ Prof. Dr. V. EF. BrassSarepay
‘“Mirano, 4 Maggio 1898. ‘¢ CHIARISSIMO SIGNORE,
‘‘Ho ricevuto il Diploma della mia nomina a Membro Onorario della Reale Accademia Irlandese, e la lettera colla quale ella me annunciava linvio.
‘‘Sono ben riconoscente ai Signori Membri dell’ Accademia per questo atto di benevolenza, e piu che per me, mi é riuscito gradito per riguardo alla Biblioteca Ambrosiana che in me hanno voluto onorare.
‘‘La prego, Signor Secretario, a volere presentare i miei pit vivi ringraziamenti all’ [llustrissimo Presidente, the Right Honourable the Earl of Rosse, e ai Signori Membri della R. Accademia.
Minutes of Proceedings. 2970
‘In particolare sono grato a Lei e per la parte che ha avuto nella nomina, e per la lettera precedente, colla quale per sua bonta me ne
dava subito notizia. ‘Sono con tutto il rispetto
‘¢Suo devotissimo servo,
‘¢ Pre, ANTONIO CERIANI. ‘“E. P. Wrieut, M.D.,
‘Secretary of Royal Irish Academy, Dablins” ‘¢ MtncuEn, den 2. Mar 1898.
‘¢ HocHGEEHRTER Herr!
‘¢ Von einer Reise nach Italien zuriickgekehrt, fand ich Ihr geehrtes Schreiben vom 17. Marz und bitte sehr um Entschuldigung, dass ich dasselbe aus dem Grunde meiner Abwesenheit noch nicht beantwortete. Heute erhielt ich nun das Diplom und bitte Sie, meinen verbindlichsten Dank entgegenzunehmen, und denselben der Koniglichen Irischen Akademie in meinem Namen auszusprechen fiir die grosse Ehre, welche Dieselbe mir durch ihre Wahl zum Ehrenmitgliede erwiesen hat. Dieselbe hat mich in hohem Grade erfreut, aber auch iiberrascht, weil ich kaum hoffen durfte, dass den Mitgliedern meine geringen wissen- schaftlichen Leistungen dafiir geniigend erscheinen wiirden. Ich bin wesentlich nur als Lehrer der Mineralogie und Krystallographie thatig und wiirde mich sehr freuen, junge Fachgenossen aus Irland, welche in Deutschland wissenschaftliche Studien machen wollen nach besten Kraften zu unterstiitzen, um. meinen Dank zu bezeugen.
‘Mit den Versicherungen ausgezeichnetsten Hochachtung.
‘‘ Ew. Hochwohlgeboren ‘‘ ergebensten, (oP. GRorE..”
The president, under his hand and seal, nominated the following as Vice-Presidents for 1898-99 :— John Kells Ingram. Benjamin Williamson. Sir John T. Gilbert. John Ribton Garstin.
Donations to the Library were announced, and thanks were voted to the Donors,
298 Royal Irish Academy.
Monpay, May 28, 1898.
Dr. J. K. Ineram, Vice-Provost of Trinity College, Vice-President, in the Chair.
Dr. John Moran signed the Roll, and was admitted a Member of the Academy.
Dr. Frazer having been called on by the Vice-President to resume. the discussion adjourned from the previous meeting, the Secretary read the following note from Mr. Day :—
‘¢Myrtie Hint Hovssz, Corr,
May 19, 1898. ‘¢K. P. Wrieut, Ese., M.D.,
‘Secretary, Royal Irish Academy, Dublin. |
“ Dear Sr,
‘‘Had I imagined that my gift of the bell of Kilconriola to the Royal Irish Academy would have been received by some of its Mem- bers in a spirit so directly contrary to that which actuated me in giving it, I should not have sent it.
‘Personally, I am extremely sorry that any gift of mine would have caused contention, and to prevent the possibility of a repetition of what occurred at the Meeting on the 9th instant, I beg to withdraw my offer of the bell.
‘«T have the honour to remain, ‘¢ Your obedient servant,
‘“¢Ropert Day.’”
‘‘ Whereupon the Vice-President put it to the Meeting that per- mission be given that the vote of thanks to Mr. Day be withdrawn.
This was agreed to. The following Science Grants, recommended by the Council, were sanctioned by the Academy :—
£100 to a Committee consisting of Lord Rosse, Prof. G. F. Fitz Gerald, and Mr. F. Cullum, to assist them in carrying on the Mag- netical Observatory at Valentia.
Minutes of Proceedings. 299
£15 to Prof. G. A. J. Cole to assist him in preparing a List of all the Scientific Periodicals contained in the various public, or generally accessible Libraries in Dublin.
£35 to a Committee consisting of Dr. R. F. Scharff, Mr. F. W. Moore, Mr. R. Lloyd-Praeger, Mr. Greenwood Pim, Prof. T. Johnson, Dr. Edmund J. M‘Weeney, Mr. G. H. Carpenter, Mr. G. KE. H. Bar- rett Hamilton, Mr. D. M‘Ardle, Mr. A. R. Nichols, and Mr. R. J. Ussher, to assist them in continuing their investigations of the Fauna and Flora of Ireland.
The Secretary then announced that he had, since entering the room, received intimation of the sudden death of Sir John Gilbert, Vice- President and Librarian of the Academy.
On the receipt of this intelligence the Academy at once adjourned its meeting.
Monpay, June 13, 1898. Rieur Hon. Tue Kart or Rosss, «.?., F.R.s., President, in the Chair.
The following Resolution proposed by Master Pigot, m.a., and seconded by the Rev. Dr. Bernard, F.1.c.p., was passed :—
‘That the Academy desires at this, the first meeting after the death of Sir John Gilbert, to place on record its deep sense of the loss it has sustained, and desires to offer its condolence to Lady Gilbert and the other members of his family.”
The President declared the ballot opened for the election of one member of Council: Mr. Brenan and Mr. Gore were appointed scrutineers.
Mr. T. J. Westropp, u.a., read ‘¢ Notes on certain Round Towers, especially on those which have been demolished.”
Donations to the Library were announced, and thanks were voted to the Donors.
The following Science Grant, recommended by the Council, was sanctioned :—
£25 to Mr. R. A. Stewart Macalister, m.a., to assist him in carrying on his researches into the Antiquities of the Fahan district.
300 Royal Irish Academy.
On the report of the scrutineers, the President declared that William Frazer, F.R.¢.s.I., was elected a Member of the Council.
The ballot was then opened for the election of a Librarian, and,
subsequently, the President declared Mr. William Frazer, F-.R.¢.s.1., duly elected.
The President, under his hand and seal, nominated and appointed
Prof. J. P. O’Reilly, c.z., as a Vice-President in the room of the late Sir John Gilbert, Lu.p.
Mownpay, June 27, 1898.
Dr. J. K. Ineram, Vice-Provost of Trinity College, Vice-President, in the Chair.
The following letter from Lady Gilbert was read :—
‘Vitra Nova, Bracxrocx, Dustin, |
“¢ June 25, 1898. ‘‘ Dear Dr. Wricurt,
‘* Will you be so good as to convey to the Members of the Royal Irish Academy my heartfelt thanks for their kind expression of sym- pathy with me, and for the loyal manner in which they have honoured him who was to the last so devoted to the Academy’s interests.
‘¢ Yours very gratefully,
‘¢ Rosa GILBERT. ‘¢, PeERceEvAL WRIGHT, M.D.,
‘* Secretary to the Royal Irish Academy.”
Rey. Bartholomew Mac Carthy, p.v., read a Paper ‘‘ On the Irish Paschal system.”
By permission of the Academy, Mr. G. H. Carpenter, B.sc., read ‘A List of the Spiders of Ireland, forming part of a Report of the Fauna and Flora of Ireland Committee.”’
Minutes of Proceedings. 301
Dr. Scharff read a Report by Dr. G. W. Chaster ‘‘On the Mollusca (excluding Cephalopods and Nudibranchs) obtained by the Royal Irish Academy Cruises of 1885, 1886, and 1888.”
By permission of the Academy, Benjamin H. Steede, m.p., read a Paper ‘‘ On the Curvature of Pedal and Reciprocal Curves.”
Donations to the Library were announced, and thanks were voted
to the Donors.
Monpay, NovemBer 14, 1898. Mr. Joun Riston GarstTin, B.D., F.S.A., D.L., Vice-President, in the Chair. Rev. William Falkiner, u.a., read ‘‘ Notes on a Rath Souterrain at Gurteen, Co. Westmeath.”’ Rev. William Falkiner, m.a., also read ‘‘ Notice of a Crannoge at Loughatrim, Killucan.”’
The Secretary read a Paper by Henry C. Hart, F.u.s., ‘‘On the Folklore, or local uses and names for seaweeds about the coast of the county of Donegal.”
Rey. William Falkiner, m.a., exhibited some stone and bronze ob- jects from the parish of Killucan.
Mr. George Coffey, a.1.3., exhibited a series of Plateau imple- ments from South Ashe and neighbourhood, Kent.
Donations to the Library were announced, and thanks were voted to the Donors.
Wepnespay, Novemser 380, 1898. (Srarep Merertinc.) Rieut Hon. Tue Eart or Rosse, «.P., F.R.s., President in the Chair. Dr. Charles R. Browne read a Report ‘‘On the Ethnology of Garumna and Lettermullen Islands, in the county of Galway.”
Donations to the Library were announced, and thanks were voted to the Donors.
302 Royal Irish Academy.
Special votes of thanks were passed to the Reeves Memorial Com- mittee for a copy of the ‘‘ Liber Munerum Publicorum Hibernie,” and some other printed books and manuscripts which belonged to the late Bishop Reeves; to Miss F. More for a copy of the Second Edition of the ‘‘ Cybele Hibernica,’’ and an interleaved copy of the First Edition with annotations by her brother the late Alexander Goodman More, M.R.I.A.; to the Count Léon Laforge de Vitanval for a copy of his ‘¢ Histoire Compléte du Maréchal Mac Mahon,” in three volumes ; and to Sir Charles Gavan Duffy, x.c.u.¢., for the originals of the last two letters of Thomas Davis, written on his deathbed.
Monpay, DEcEmBer 12, 1898. JoupeEn Kane, t.p., in the Chair.
Mr. David McArdle read a Report by Rey. H. W. Lett, u.a., and himself, ‘‘ On the Hepaticee of the County Kerry.”
By permission of the Academy Dr. H. H. Dixon read a Paper on “‘Self-parasitism, Cuscuta refleca (Roxb.)”
Dr. H. H. Dixon read also a Paper on ‘‘ The Tetrad Development of Aicideospores.”’
Dr. Wright exhibited some specimens of Senecio balbisianus from Val della Valletta, Valdieri.
Donations to the Library were announced, and thanks were voted to the Donors.
Monvay, January 23, 1899. Most Rey. Dr. Donnetty, Bishop of Canea, in the Chair.
Mr. Edward J. Gwynn, .a., F.1.c.D., read his first Todd Memorial Lecture on ‘‘ Portions of the Poetical Dindsenchas.”
The Secretary read a Note by Dr. Charles G. Young on ‘‘ Some Shell Implements from Barbadoes.”
Various stone and other objects recently acquired for the Academy’s Museum were exhibited by Mr. George Coffey.
Donations to the Library and Museum were announced, and thanks were voted to the Donors.
Minutes of Proceedings. 303
Monpay, Fresruary 138, 1899. Mr. Jon Rreton GaRstIy, B.D., F.S.A., D.L., Vice-President, in the Chair. Rey. Richard Barry Doyle was elected a Member of the Academy.
Mr. Edward Gwynn, m.a., read his second Todd Memorial Lecture on ‘‘ Portions of the Poetical Dindsenchas.”’
Professor R. Atkinson, tu.p., read a Paper on ‘‘ The root tong in Trish.”
The following Science Grant, recommended by the Council, was. sanctioned :—
£25 to a Committee consisting of Professor D. J. Cunningham, F.R.s., Dr. C. R. Browne, and Prof. A. C. Haddon to assist them in carrying on the work of the Anthropometrical Laboratory and the Ethnographical Survey of Ireland.
Donations to the Library were announced, and thanks were voted to the Donors.
Mownpay, Freprvary 27, 1899.
Rieut Hon. Toe Hart or Rosse, k.P., LL.D., F.R.S., President, ‘in the Chair.
Mr. Edward J. Gwynn, m.a., read his Third Todd Memorial Lecture ou ‘‘ Portions of the Poetical Dindsenchas.”’
Rev. J. P. Mahaffy, p.p., read on behalf of Mr. J. Grrzart Suyty, m.A., and himself ‘‘ Additional Notes on the Petrie Papyri, published in the Cunningham Memoirs of the Royal Irish Academy.”
Lieut.-Colonel G. T. Plunkett, F.r.c.s., read a Paper ‘‘ On a Pre- historic Cist, recently acquired for the Museum.”
The Secretary of Council read for the Very Rev. Sylvester Malone, v.a., a Note on ‘“‘ Pope Adrian’s Privilege to Henry II.”
Donations to the Library were announced, and thanks were voted to the Donors.
304 Royal Irish Academy.
Turspay, Marcu 16, 1899. (Srarep MEETING.)
Rieut Hon. Tue Eart oF Ross, &.P., F.R.s., President, in the Chair.
Mr. Philip Herbert Hore signed the Roll, and was admitted a Member of the Academy.
The Ballot was opened for the election of President and Council
for the ensuing year: Mr. G. L. Cathcart and Mr. J. E. Gore were appointed Scrutineers.
The Secretary of the Council read the following :—
Report oF THE CouNcIL FoR THE YEAR 1898-9.
Since the date of the last Report the following Publications of the Academy have been issued :—
Transactions, vol, xxx1.
Part 6. ‘On New Papyrus-Fragments from the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford.”” By the Rey. John P. Mahaffy, v.p.
Proceedings. Of the Proceedings, Third Series, Part 5 of Vol. 1v., was published
in May, 1898, and contained the following Papers :—
“© On the Orientation of some Cromlechs in the neighbourhood of Dublin.”” (Part1.) By Professor J. P. O’Reilly, c.z.
“©QOn the Orientation of some Cromlechs in the neighbourhood of Dublin.” (Part u.) By Professor J. P. O’Reilly, c.z.
* Report on the Musci and Hepatice of the County Cavan.” By David M‘Ardle.
‘¢ On the effects of Stimulativeand Anesthetic Gases on Transpiration.” (Preliminary Note.) By Henry H. Dixon, p.sc.
‘Transpiration into a Saturated Atmosphere.’ By Henry H. Dixon, D.SC.
*‘ Remarks supplementary to Dr. Joyce’s Paper on the Occurrence of the Number Two in Irish Proper Names.” By Rev. T. Olden, p.p.
Minutes of Proceedings. 305
‘On the Round Tower of Chambles, near Firminy, District of St. Etienne (Loire).” By Professor J. P. O’Reilly, c.x.
‘¢ Report on the Excavation of Topped Mountain Cairn.” By Thomas Plunkett and George Coffey, B.a.1.
“On a Cairn Excavated by Thomas Plunkett, u.r.1.a., on Belmore Mountain, Co. Fermanagh.” By George Coffey, 3,a.r.
‘‘ Amendment to ‘The Twelfth and Concluding Memoir on the Theory of Screws’; Trans. R.I.A., Vol. xxxr., pp. 145-196.” By Sir Robert Ball, tu.p., F.R.s.
And Part 1 of Vol. v. was published in December, 1898, containing the following Papers :—
‘A Report upon the Mollusca (excluding the Cephalopoda and Nudibranchiata) obtained by the Royal Irish Academy Cruises of 1885 and 1888.” By George W. Chaster.
‘¢ Notes on Irish Worms: I. the Irish Nemertines, with a List of those contained in the Science and Art Museum, Dublin.” By H. Lyster Jameson, B.a.
‘The Ethnography of Clare Island and Inishturk, County of Mayo.” By Charles R. Browne, m.p.
‘‘The Associative Algebra applicable to Hyperspace.’’? By Charles J. Joly, M.A.
*‘ Note on Curvature of Pedal and Reciprocal Curves.” By Benjamin H. Steede, m.p.
‘CA List of the Spiders of Ireland.”” By George H. Carpenter, s.sc.
The Academy also published, in Folio form, a Memoir on ‘‘ The
High Crosses of Castledermot and Durrow.” By Margaret Stokes,
Hon. M.z.1.a.
The following Publication is laid on the table to-day :—
(Transactions, XXxi., 7).
‘On an Ancient Settlement in the South-west of the Barony of Corkaguiney, County of Kerry.” By R. A. Stewart Macalister, M.A.
Part 2 of Vol. v. of the Proceedings will be published in May.
306 Royal Irish Academy.
The following Science Grants, recommended by Council, were sanctioned by the Academy :—
£100 to a Committee, consisting of Lord Rosse, F.r.s., Prof. G. F. Fitz Gerald, r.z.s., and Mr. E. Cullum, to assist them in carrying on the Magnetical Observatory at Valentia.
£15 to Prof. G. A. J. Cole, to assist him in preparing a List of all the Scientific Periodicals contained in the various Public, or generally accessible, Libraries in Dublin.
£35 to a Committee, consisting of Dr. R. F. Scharff, Mr. F. W. Moore, Mr. R. Lloyd Praeger, Mr. Greenwood Pim, Prof. T. Johnson, Dr. Edmund J. Me Weeney, Mr. G. H. Carpenter, Mr. G. E. H. Barrett-Hamilton, Mr. D. Mc Ardle, Mr. A. R. Nichols, and Mr. R. J. Ussher, to assist them in continuing their investigations of the Fauna and Flora of Ireland.
_ £25 to Mr. R. A. Stewart Macalister, to assist him in carrying on his Researches into the Antiquities of the Fahan District.
£25 to a Committee, consisting of Prof. D. J. Cunningham, F.z.s., Dr. C. R. Browne, and Professor A. C. Haddon, to assist them in carrying on the work of the Anthropometrical Laboratory, and the Ethnographical Survey of Ireland.
Considerable progress has been made during the year in the preparation of slips for the Irish Dictionary, the Editor having secured the services of two additional assistants—Mr. William Parker, m.a., and Rey. Charles K. Pooler, m.a.
During the Academic Year, the Council appointed Mr. E. J. Gwynn, u.a., to the office of Todd Professor of the Celtic Languages, and he will to-day complete his first series of Lectures—Subject : ‘¢ A Portion of the Poetical Dindsenchas.”
With respect to the Annals of Ulster, the Council regret to have to state that, in consequence of a serious fire which occurred on the 12th October, 1898, on the premises of the Queen’s Printers (Messrs. A. Thom and Co.), a number of sheets of the Fourth Volume, which had been printed off, were destroyed. This has caused considerable delay in the publication of the volume, but the printers report that
Minutes of Proceedings. 307
their new works are now equipped, and they hope to make rapid progress with the reprinting of the portion destroyed, as well as with the printing of the remainder of the Jndex, and the Editor, Rey. Dr. Mac Carthy, states that he expects the Introduction will be ready for press at the end of April.
From various unavoidable causes, the publication of the Book of Armagh, under the editorship of the Rev. Dr. Gwynn, has been delayed, but the Council are glad to be able to state that several sheets are now printed off and the work is steadily progressing.
Among the additions to the Library during the year may be mentioned the following Manuscripts and Books which belonged to the late Bishop Reeves, and which were presented to the Academy by the Reeves Memorial Committee :—
MS. List of Contents of Press B and Press C, in Record Office, Armagh.
Ancient Clans and Families of Ireland from O’Flaherty’s “* Ogygia.”
MS. Notes relating to the Annals of Ulster.
On Townland Distribution of Ireland with MS. Notes.
Legend of St. Brendan, with Collations by Dr. Reeves.
Cronelly’s Irish Descent with Notes.
Celtic Tracts.
Liber Munerum Publicorum Hibernie, 7 parts. (This copy ‘‘ contains, in Part III., the following pages not found in any other copy, viz., 44° to 44° 38 leaves or 6 pages (1 blank), containing the completion of the Addenda from the Rolls of Parliament and extracts from Memoranda from the Pleas of the Common Bench, Aa.p. 1260-1460. These are on ‘signatures’ M and N, and the word ‘proof’ is written on page 44°. Also pages 149 to 154 (at end of Part III.) completing the lists of High Sheriffs of Irish Counties, from the Hanaper Office Records, and giving from the same a list of Commissioners of the Peace (Magistrates) for the Counties of Ireland from Antrim to Donegall, where it ends.”’)
‘|
308 Royal Irish Academy.
The matter referred to in last Report, relating to the finding of gold ornaments in the north of Ireland, and their subsequent pur- chase by the British Museum, has occupied a considerable amount of public attention during the past year ; and a Committee, consisting of Right Hon. Lord Rathmore (Chairman), Right Hon. John Morley, m.P.; Right Hon. Sir John Lubbock, Bart., m.r.; Sir John Evans, K.c.B.; Right Hon. Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart., mu.p.; and Sir Thomas Esmonde, Bart., m.p., was appointed by the Treasury to inquire into all the circumstances connected with the matter, and the relationships which should exist between the museums sup- ported out of public funds in Scotland and Ireland on the one hand, and the British Museum on the other, relative to the acquisi- tion of objects of antiquarian interest. This Committee having invited the Royal Irish Academy to send a representative as witness, the Secretary of Council, by the direction of the Council, attended before the Committee. The Report of this Committee has not yet been laid before Parliament.
The Annual Visitation of the Academy’s Museum took place on 27th February, 1899. The Committee appointed for that purpose report that of the two additional rooms (Nos. 1 and 2) which were mentioned in last year’s report as having been made available for the Academy’s Collection, the room in the south-west portion of the Science and Art Museum—known as room No. 2—has been opened to the public.
The room known as No. 1 is still the only place available asa working-room for the Superintendent of Irish Antiquities. The Committee were informed that it has been decided to partition off a portion of this room to be used as an office and working-room. The desirability of such a step has constantly been reported on.
The stone objects, sepulchral urns and other objects, which were last year in the North-west Pavilion, have been for the most part removed and placed in the other rooms. It is understood that this pavilion is to be assigned to the ecclesiastical and medieval antiquities.
The Council regret to have to state that Dr. Wright has intimated his intention of not seeking re-election to the office of Secretary, and beg here to record their deep sense of the services rendered for so many years by Dr. Wright to the Academy.
Minutes of Proceedings. 309
The Council also regret that in consequence of severe illness, Professor O’Reilly has been obliged to vacate his seat upon the Council and the office of Secretary for Foreign Correspondence.
The following Members have been elected since the 16th March, 1898 :— Rey. Richard Barry Doyle. Philip Herbert Hore. Rev. James Edward M‘Kenna. John Moran, M.a., LL.D. Henry Pomeroy Truell, m.z., p.1.
At the Stated Meeting, on the 16th March, 1898—
Paul Heinrich Groth,
Right Hon. Sir John Lubbock, Bart., Luigi Cremona,
were elected Honorary Members in the Section of Science, and
Friedrich Blass, Antonio Ceriani, Louis Duchesne, Oscar Montelius,
were elected Honorary Members in the Section of Polite Literature and Antiquities.
The Academy has lost by death, within the year, eight Members :—
George James Allman, F.r.s., elected 10th April, 1843.
Edmund William Davy, m.p., elected 14th May, 1855.
Layens Mathewson Ewart, elected 12th January, 1891.
Thomas A. Farrell, m.a., elected 8th April, 1867.
Sir John Thomas Gilbert, tu.p., Librarian of the Academy, elected 9th April, 1855.
Robert William Lowry, p.t., elected 11th February, 1878.
James H. O’Brien, elected 14th June, 1869,
Right Hon. Christopher Talbot Redington, p.1., elected 13th April, 1896.
Our late Librarian and Vice-President, Sir Jonn T. Giizert, was the son of John Gilbert, who was Consul for Portugal, in Dublin. He
R.I.A. MINUTES, SESSION 1898-’99. [29 ]
310 Royal Irish Academy.
was born in Dublin, in 1829, and displayed very early a taste for historical study and investigation. In 1851, when only twenty-two years of age, he wrote an essay on the Historical Literature of Ireland. In 1855 we find him Hon. Secretary, along with our former President, Dr. Todd, of the Irish Archeological and Celtic Society. ‘“To the exertions of the two Secretaries it was mainly owing that that Society was, for many years, able to continue its publication of various works of the utmost importance in the history of Ireland” (Dr. Graves). His well-known and standard work on the History of the City of Dublin was commenced in The Lrish Quarterly Review in 1852. It was afterwards brought out in a greatly enlarged form in 3 yols., 8vo, during the years 1854-59. Hejoined the Academy in 1855, and was elected on the Council thereof in March, 1856. In consequence of his extensive knowledge of books and of Irish literature, he was appointed to the Librarianship of the Academy, which office he filled for thirty-five years, until his death. The Academy marked its high sense of the value of his Wistory of the City of Dublin, by awarding him, in consequence of that work, its Cunningham Gold Medal in 1862. In 1867 he was appointed Secretary of the Public Record Office, without his haying been already in any public employment— a sign of the estimation in which he was held by the Irish Govern- ment of the day. He held that office until the abolition of it, in 1875. As custodian of the Academy’s ancient Irish MSS., his atten- tion was drawn to the desirability of reproducing and publishing the most valuable of them ; and it was at his suggestion, in 1869, that the Council of the Academy began the work with the publication of the oldest of them, the Leabhar na h-Uidhre, under his editorship. In 1892, the Royal University of Ireland, to show their appreciation of his services to Irish historical literature, admitted him to the degree of LL.D., honoris causé ; and in 1897, the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland conferred upon him the honour of Knighthood. His paper, read to the Academy in June, 1896, ‘‘Notes on Irish Bibliography ”— Notices on Books by Irish writers, or in connexion with Ireland printed before a.p. 1600, was continued in June, 1897, by Notes on similar books printed in the seventeenth century; but this valuable work, as it doubtless would have been, was left unfinished at the author’s death ; it is, however, preserved for consultation in the MSS. room.
Minutes of Proceedings. alk
In addition to the History of the City of Dublin, mentioned already, the following were either written, or edited and annotated, by Dr. Gilbert :—
The Celtic Records and Historical Literature of Ireland (from The Trish Quarterly Review, 1851).. 8vo. 1861.
History, Position, and Treatment of the Public Records of Ireland. By an Irish Archivist. 8vo. 1864.
History of the Viceroys of Ireland, 1172-1509. 8vo. 1865.
Historical and Municipal Documents of Ireland, 1172-1820. 8vo. Published in the Master of the Rolls’ Series, 1870.
Very numerous articles in the Reports, Nos. 1.-xv., of the Royal Commission on Historical MSS., drawn up by him as Inspector for the Commission in Ireland, on MSS. in the possession of many corporate bodies and private owners, 1870-1898.
Facsimiles of National MSS. of Ireland. 4 parts, large folio. Pub- lished by H. M. Treasury, 1874-1884.
Contemporary History of Affairs in Ireland, 1641-1652, 3 vols. (bound in 4), 4to. Published by the Irish Archeological and Celtic
Society, 1879-1880.
History of the Irish Confederation, and Wars in Ireland, 1641-1649, from Richard Bellings, &c. 7 vols., 4to. 1882-1891.
Chartularies of St. Mary’s Abbey at Dublin and Dunbrody. Published in the Master of the Rolls’ Series. 2 vols., 8vo. 1884-1885.
Register of the Abbey of St. Thomas, Dublin. Published in the Master of the Rolls’ Series. 8vo. 1889.
Calendar of Ancient Records of Dublin, 1171-1780, in possession of the Municipal Corporation. 8 vols., 8vo. Published by the Corporation of Dublin, 1889-1899.
Documents relating to Ireland, 1795-1804. 4to. 1898. Jacobite Narrative of the War in Ireland, 1688-1691. 4to. 1892.
Narratives in connection with Maria Clementina Stuart, styled Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, 1719-1735. 8vo. 1894.
312 Royal Irish Academy.
Account of the Parliament House, Dublin, with Notices of Parliaments held there, 1661-1800. 4to. 1896.
Crede Mihi, Ancient Register of the Archbishops of Dublin before the Reformation (beginning at a.p. 1179). 4to. 1897.
History of Dublin (in later times), 12mo. 1899. Papers connected with the Jacobites of Ireland. Unfinished.
The above publications by Sir John Gilbert display his great ability, accuracy, conscientiousness, and acquaintance with the subjects in question; they indicate also his untiring industry and perseverance, without which he could not have accomplished all that he did. There is good reason for the belief that his days were shortened by his devotion to his life- work.
Sir John Gilbert was a Member of the Senate of the Royal Univer- sity of Ireland, also Trustee of the National Library of Ireland, and Governor of the National Gallery of Ireland. He was a Member of the Council of the Pipe-Roll Society of London, also Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, London, and a Member of the Bibliographical Society, &c.
GrorcE James ALLMAN was born in Cork in 1812; he was the eldest son of James C. Allman, of Bandon. He received his school education at the Belfast Academical Institution, and afterwards commenced reading for the Bar, but at the somewhat mature age of 23, he entered Trinity College, Dublin (April, 1835), obtaining first place at his Entrance, and proceeding regularly through the Arts Course, he took his B.A. Degree in the Spring of 1839. During his College days, his taste for Natural History studies developed, and he determined to enter the Medical Profession. Entering the Medical School of Trinity College, after he had graduated in Arts, he had abundant leisure to proceed with his studies of Zoology and Botany, independently of his studies in Medicine. His first important paper on ‘‘ The Muscular System of Freshwater Ascidian Zoophytes”’ was read, before the Academy in January, 1843, before he had taken his first Degree in Medicine (4st. 1843), and was quickly followed by his description of a new Genus and Species belonging to the same group ( Cordylophora lacustris), found by him in the Canal Harbour near Sir Patrick Dun’s Hospital.
Minutes of Proceedings. 313
These memoirs indicated the direction in which, for the most part, he devoted the labour of all his after-years of active life. In 1848 he was elected a Member of this Academy, and in March, 1844, he was elected to the Professorship of Botany in the University of Dublin, succeeding Dr. William Allman.
From the year 1843, when he first commenced to publish, until but some five years ago, a continuous succession of contributions to Biological Science proceeded from his pen, papers on land, freshwater, and marine Mollusca, on Insecta and Crustacea, on Infusoria. Nor were Botanical subjects overlooked. Never a systematic Botanist, yet he described some new genera and species of freshwater Alge, and investigated the growth and structure of the Starch granule.
A full List of his Papers will be found recorded in the Royal Society’s Catalogue of Scientific Papers.
His chief delight was, however, assuredly in the study of the Hy- drozoa, and by his splendid Memoirs on these (mostly illustrated by his pencil) will the name of George James Allman ever be remembered in the Annals of Natural History. The first of these works ‘‘ On the Tubularian Hydroids”? was published in two parts by the Ray Society, which were issued for the years 1869 and 1870, with 28 plates. Then came ‘ Report on the Hydroids of the Gulf Stream, collected by Pourtalés,”” and published as one of the Memoirs of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College in 1877. Lastly, the Report on the Hydroida collected during the Expedition of the ‘‘Challenger,” Part 1. with 20 plates, published in 1883, and Part 11. with 40 plates in 1888. These works stand in the very first rank of Zoological Publications.
Nor must, even in a brief review like this of a long life’s labours, be omitted all reference to his first Monograph “‘on the Freshwater Polyzoa,” published in 1857, and dedicated to the Rev. Dr. T. Romney Robinson ‘‘in memory of the hours passed under his Presidency at the Meetings of the Royal Irish Academy.’ ‘This splendidly illustrated yolume was published in 1857.
Allman took his M.D. degree in Spring, 1847. For twelve years (1844-55) he delivered the Summer Session Lectures on Botany in the Medical School of Dublin University. In 1856 he was elected to the Regius Professorship of Natural History in the University of Edinburgh, which post he resigned in 1870. Of the various honours
OO
——
314 Royal Irish Academy.
conferred upon him, it may suffice to mention the Cunningham Gold Medal of the Royal Irish Academy, 1873, the Brisbane Gold Medal, Royal Society of Edinburgh, 1877, the Royal Medal of the Royal Society in 1878, the Linnean Gold Medal, 1896. He was President of the British Association in 1879, and of the Linnean Society in 1874, in succession to George Bentham.
This sketch records but the public work of our late illustrious member. Into other matters it isnot necessary to enter further than to add that, with an excellent presence, Allman had a most courteous and winning manner, which made him very attractive in social as well as in his professorial life. He had an immense love of Nature ; he never was a closet naturalist; and when his more active career was over, he retired to the companionship of his plants and flowers ; and at his charming abode at Ardmore, Parkstone, Dorsetshire, he passed away on the 24th of November, 1898, in the 86th year of his age.
Epuunp W. Davy, born at Cork, in July, 1826, was the eldest son of Professor Edmund Davy, F.R.S. At the time of his birth, his father was Professor of Chemistry in the Cork Royal Institution, but shortly afterwards he became Professor of Chemistry to the Royal Dublin Society, and his son received his early education in Dr. Flynn’s School in; Harcourt-street, from whence he entered Trinity College, taking his B.A. Degree in 1848, that of M.B. in 1849, and of M.D. in 1872. He was for some time assistant to his father at the Royal Dublin Society, and after his death in 1857, he was elected his suc- cessor. On the establishment of the Royal College of Science in Dublin in 1867, Davy was transferred to it as Professor of Agri- culture, which post he held until, in 1877, it was thought expedient to abolish the Chair. He also held the Chair of Medical Jurisprudence in the School of the Royal College of Surgeons, Ireland. He was elected a member of this Academy in 1855, and was a frequent con- tributor of papers to our meetings, one of which, written in concert with Sir Charles Cameron, ‘‘ On some hitherto undescribed Com- pounds of Selenium,” was published in our Transactions (vol. xxviii., part 8).
The Report was adopted.
Minutes of Proceedings. 315
By-law 6, Chapter [X., having been suspended, on the motion of the Secretary of the Academy seconded by the Secretary of Council :
Mr. Edward J. Gwynn, M.A., read his fourth Todd Memorial Lecture on *‘ Portions of the Poetical Dindsenchas.”’
Donations to the Library were announced and thanks were voted to the Donors.
On the Report of the Scrutineers, the President declared the following duly elected as President and Council for the ensuing year :—
PRESIDENT.
Ricut Hon. Tuer Kart or Ross, K.P., LL.D., F.R.S.
CouNcIL.
Committee of Science.
Edward Perceval Wright, m.p. Francis A. Tarleton, LL.D., D.sc. Benjamin Williamson, D.sc., F.R.8. George L. Cathcart, m.a.
George Henry Kinahan, c.r. Robert F. Scharff, B.sc., pH.p. Greenwood Pim, m.a.
Grenville A. J. Cole, F.«.s. Charles J. Joly, m.a.
Frederick W. Moore, F.t.s. Frederick T. Trouton, D.sc., F.R.s.
Committee of Polite Literature and Antiquities.
Robert Atkinson, Lt.p.
Rey. Maxwell H. Close, m.a. Louis C. Purser, M.A., LITT.D. Most Rey. Bishop Donnelly, p.v. Lord Walter FitzGerald.
Rey. J. H. Bernard, p.p.
John Ribton Garstin, M.A., F.S.A. Thomas J. Westropp, M.A. William Frazer, F.1n.c.s.1.
Rey. Edmund Hogan, s.J., D.LITT,
316 Royal Irish Academy.
A ballot was opened for the election of Officers, and subsequently the following were declared duly elected :—
TREASURER—Rev. M. H. Close, m.a.
Srcretary—Rey. J. H. Bernard, p.p.
SECRETARY OF THE Councit—Robert Atkinson, Lp.
Secretary oF Forrren CorresponpencE—Robert F. Scharff, pu.p. Liprartan— William Frazer, F.B.¢.s.1.
Assistant SEcRETARY—Robert Macalister, Lv.B.
A vote of thanks, moved by Dr. Atkinson seconded by Dr. O’Donovan, was passed to Dr. Wright for his services to the Academy for so many years as Secretary.
The President, under his hand and seal, appointed the following as Vice-Presidents for the year 1899-1900 :—
Benjamin Williamson, F.nr.s.
John Ribton Garstin, F.s.a. Edward Perceval Wright, mp. Most Rey. Nicholas Donnelly, p.p.
Transactions, vol. xxxi., Part 7. ‘‘On an Ancient Settlement in the South-west of the Barony of Corkaguiney, County of Kerry.” By R. A. Stewart Macalister, m.a., was laid on the table.
The Academy then adjourned.
can
OVE:
ON THE GREEK TEXT OF ST. MARK’S GOSPEL. By PROFESSOR FRIEDRICH BLASS, Hon. Lirr. D., Dusit.
[Read Aprit 10, 1899.]
Ir is by the request of your Secretary, the Rev. Dr. Bernard, that I have the privilege of addressing you to-day on a subject which may give you some interest.
The textual criticism in St. Mark is of a more difficult order than that in any other Gospel, except perhaps St. John. It is true that every one of the four Gospels presents its special difficulties, even St. Matthew, the text of which is comparatively well established ; but nevertheless, when one turns from Matthew to Mark, he feels as if he turned from a smooth path into a stony one, or (which is even more to the point) from firm ground into deep and shifting sands. As sands con- sist of an infinite number of very small particles, so the textual criticism in Mark resolves itself into a nearly infinite number of small questions, which are, perhaps, more harassing than perplexing, but in any case very trying to the patience of the critic. But do not expect that I shall invite you to walk with me through anything like sands. There are, among these sands, some much bigger particles, or, to abandon a simile which only partially suits the condition of this Gospel, there are besides the many small difficulties some very great ones, which may be of interest to any reader.
You are no doubt aware that there has been a strong, and, upon the whole, victorious tendency, in this country as well as in Germany, to replace the so-called textus-receptus of the New Testament, which had been in authority for centuries, by another textus-receptus, founded upon the evidence of the oldest Greek manuscripts. The different editions of the sacred books, published in this century either in England or in Germany, may disagree in many points; but as the foundation is in every edition the same, the concordance is more promi- nent than the discrepancies, and so I am well entitled to speak of a new textus-receptus. But I feel quite sure that this is by no means
R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. 2B
030 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
a last and definite stage in textual criticism. The authorities for this text date from the fourth or fifth century ; so we have reproduced the text as it was at that time, at least at Alexandria and Cesarea ; but I cannot feel confident that only later centuries brought in the corruption, whereas the first three or four still preserved and transmitted the same words as had been written by the Apostles and Evangelists. On the contrary, in later times the care in transcribing did increase, and not diminish, as is also the case in the classical Greek and Latin authors. So I think that the number of new various readings which sprang up in the tenth century is much smaller than that of those dating from the fifth, and that number again is very much smaller than that of those produced in the second or first century. But I must not be long on the general aspect of textual criticism in the New Testament. As for St. Mark especially, I think that there was a time when that early Gospel circulated by itself, as an anonymous writing on the life and death of our Lord. I freely state that the tra- dition which ascribes this writing to Mark, the disciple and interpreter of St. Peter, seems to me quite reliable, as it apparently goes back to no less an authority than St. John himself; but nevertheless the present inscription, kata Mapxov, cannot of course be original, but the first words, EvayyéAvov "Incod Xpiorov, formed the only original title. Nor do I take the little book for a proper literary work like that of St. Luke, but for a rough draught, which we might calla commentarius, or in Greek a tropuvypa, as opposite to a ovyypappa. Now all such anonymous tropvyjpara were likely to be handled by possessors and transcribers with considerable freedom, which they did not allow themselves in the case of a proper literary work bearing the name of a known author. Every possessor or transcriber—I do not speak of professional scribes, but of a person who transcribed from a borrowed copy a new one for his own use—might feel justified in improv- ing upon the text, either by correcting bad Greek into correct or even elegant Greek, or by adding something to the sense, if he possessed or believed himself to possess an independent knowledge of the same things, either from a written or from an oral source. This went on even in later times, in the case of this Gospel as well as in those of the other Gospels, inasmuch as they were freely interpolated from each other. But these interpolations we are in many cases able to recog- nize, and consequently to remove from our text (which has been done for many, but for others still remains to be done); whereas for the various readings dating from the earliest times, we can do little more than simply acknowledge them as such. A critic must always bear
Briass—On the Greek Text of St. Mark’s Gospel. ddl
in mind that he is not a competent judge of every possible question, and that he has, like the ancient Roman judge, three different votes: one for absolving, one for condemning, and the third for pronouncing MV(on) L(equet). Not even as an editor ought he to be compelled to give but one reading for each passage. Well, what are the tests by which he may examine a critical question? In the first place, of course, he may test the case by the authority of witnesses : that is to say, of Greek manuscripts, ancient versions, patristic quota- tions. But if he is content with this one test, giving his assent to some class of MSS. which he has chosen as his best guides, he devolves his own responsibility on others, which is, indeed, a most simple way of getting rid of perplexity and difficulties, but by no means the safest way to arrive at the truth of things. As a critic, he ought rather to decide as many cases as he can by argument and sound reasoning. Let me put aside for the moment the special difficulty in Mark, that there may be more than one good reading for every passage. In ordinary cases there is but one good reading, and all others except this must be put to the account, not of the author, but of the scribes. How, then, may we arrive at the just partition between the author and the scribes? Well, I say, all blunders, and solecisms, and awkward expressions, and contradictory statements, and so on, are likely to be due to the scribes, and we are guilty of gross injustice towards the author, if we decide otherwise. The authors of our Gospels, and Mark not less than Luke or John, are not to be supposed to have been either ignorant of common Greek, or thoughtless or regardless as to what they wrote. I cannot credit Mark with having written ta dapovia-Kpagovres, a neuter substantive with the par- ticiple in the masculine. There are in the MSS. more instances than one of this solecism, and our editors, while they justly disregard the evidence of D, and other MSS. like D, when left alone, feel bound in conscience to ascribe the blunder to Mark himself whenever the authority of B joins with D.
I cannot speak here on so many single cases as I should desire, but must be content with a few samples. There is in ch. vii. 22 ff. the well-known narrative of a blind man whom our Lord healed, a narrative given by Mark alone. Jesus comes to Bethsaida, and they bring a blind man unto him, evidently a man of that town or village, although this is not expressly stated. Christ leads him out of the town, and heals him, and then sends him away to his house, saying (I am quoting after the Authorized Version) : ‘‘ Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town.”’ The man, as I said, is to be
ZB2
332 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
supposed to live in the town; he is bidden to go to his house, but is forbidden to enter the town. Now, is that possible? The Revised Version, in accordance with the best authorities, leaves out the second injunction, that he is not to tell it, and in this way makes the difficulty remain as it was. But there are a large number of other readings besides, everyone of which is better than either of these two. The longest one runs thus: ‘He sent him away, saying: Go to your house, and when you enter the town, do not even tell it in the town.” Or else, we may read with other witnesses simply: ‘‘saying, do not even tell it in the town.’? The true Mark is both consistent and clear; it is the scribes who have marred the text, and the editors who have not used their own reason, but preferred to follow the thoughtlessness of scribes.
Again, we read in the next chapter (ix. 11f.): ‘‘And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Klas must first come? And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how is it written of the Son of Man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought(?)’?1 I cannot understand this, but can understand what is attested by the MS. D, which introduces one short word more: ‘ /f Elias cometh first, and restoreth all things: how, then, is it written—?” For the Greek words kai wos, commonly translated by, ‘‘and how,” in the altered construction get the meaning, ‘‘ how then,” according to general use in N. T. Greek, which may easily be established. So the sense is this: If the scribes are right in interpreting the prophecy of Malachi, and Elias, as the precursor of the Messiah, is to put all things in readiness for his coming in glory: how is this consistent with the other prophecies, according to which the Messiah himself is to be rejected? Our Lord goes on saying: ‘‘ But I say unto you, that Hlias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, even as itis written of him.” Here we again find a stumbling-stone in our way. Is there any prophecy that Elias, at his second coming, will be ill- treated or put to death? No, there is none. But as soon as we come to the various readings, that stone also is removed. The Latin k, which preserves a very ancient and independent translation much older than either 8 or B, renders the words thus: ‘‘ Elias is indeed come, and has done whatsoever he was to do, even as it is written of him.” This is the true Mark, whereas the common text is Matthew introduced into Mark. For Matthew has (xvii. 12): ‘Elias is come
1K. V. with note of interrogation (?), A. V. with a full stop (.).
Brass—On the Greek Text of St. Mark’s Gospel. 333
already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of Man suffer of them.” So, according to Mark, our Lord goes on saying: ‘‘ The prophecy on Elias, in its true sense, has also been fulfilled” ; for Elias, that is to say John the Baptist, has come and has effected that restoring and preparing which he was to effect, but which is quite different from the worldly ideas of the scribes.
I shall now call your attention to a more difficult problem of textual criticism. In ch. x. 28 ff., the well-known words are: ‘“‘How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! . . . Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God! It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.” After these three sayings, we must wonder to read the words of the astonished disciples: ‘‘ Who then can be saved?’’ Why, of course, the poor. But there are various readings. In the first place, the second saying is to be purified of an interpolation, which has been done, according to the best authorities, in W. and H’s Greek text (but still not in the Revised Version): ‘‘ Children, how hard is it to enter into the kingdom of God,’”’? without the words, ‘‘ for them that trust in riches.” In this way the second sentence becomes general. But the third remains special; and the difficulty becomes even greater. Well, then, we must invert the order, in accordance with D and other Western authority, and make the third sentence come in the second place, and the second in the third. There is also in D a change in the construction of the third sentence, so that it suits the first in form: ‘‘How hardly shall they””— “‘More easily shall a camel”—‘‘ Children, how hard @s it.” I feel quite sure that this order is right, the more so as there are between the first and second sentences the words: ‘‘ And the disciples were aston- ished at his words,’’ Adyous in the plural, distinctly implying (as it may easily be established by comparing other passages) that there were originally before this more sayings than one, namely the first and the third. Now, is this all? Not yet. I seem to have decided for D against B, and yet I have a strong suspicion that both are right, and both are wrong. How can that be? and how may we obtain a still better text ? By making four sentences instead of three, the first two special, the last two general. ‘‘ How hard/y shall they that have riches’”— ‘‘ More easi/y shall a camel—than a rich man.’”— ‘‘ How hard zs it to enter.”’— ‘‘ Jt zs easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle”’ —‘‘Who then can be saved?’ The last sentences were, by way of
3d4 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
interpolation, made specially to refer to rich people, and after that, the fourth, being much the same as the second, was omitted variously in one of the two places, whereas the third (in the vulgar order, the second) still retained some originality, and therefore was pre- served.
I must not omit to state that Clement of Alexandria gives a full quotation of the whole passage, evidently from his copy of the Gospel, that is to say, from a MS. of the third or second century. There is, in this quotation, more than one reading in every verse, which is absolutely new, not being attested by any of our MS. or versions. You see what an amount of new readings would come out, if, by some chance, this copy of Clement were recovered. But as to the words in question, Clement’s copy was not better than ours; on the contrary, it contained the second saying, which we lave made third, in the enlarged and interpolated form. We gather from this, that the interpolation is indeed very old in Mark.
Lastly, I shall say a few words on a very interesting addition, in the beginning of ch. xiii. ‘And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples said unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here! But Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.” In D, and in Latin versions, and in a quotation of St. Cyprian there are these words more: ‘And after three days, there will be raised another [ namely, another stone] without hands.” Now, by this addition, we get at once a very clear explanation for ch. xiv. 57 f: ‘‘ And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands.” For the words had been spoken in public, so that they might be heard, and consequently misunderstood and distorted, asis commonly the case, by many people. But which is the true sense? We read in Daniel, ch. i., the expla- nation of the dream of Nebuchadnezzar given by Daniel. The king had seen an image consisting of gold, and silver, and brass, and iron mixed with clay, and after that he had seen that a stone was cut out of a mountain without hands (avev xepov, the very words in Mark), which smote the image and broke it to pieces. So, says Daniel, ‘‘ the God of heaven shall set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed,” as ‘‘the stone was cut of the mountain without hands, and brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold.”’ It is to this same passage in Daniel that Christ refers to in Luke xx. 18:
Briass—On the Greek Text of St. Mark’s Gospel. 300
‘¢ Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder” (Ackpyjoe airdv), the same rare word which we find in the Greek version of Daniel. We see, therefore, that Christ really referred this prophecy of the stone to Himself, and consequently appropriated to Himself also these words (Dan. ii. 85): ‘‘ And the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth.”
[ 1336. 9
XVII.
ON THE MANUFACTURE OF A GOLD FIBULA PURCHASED FOR MUSEUM OF THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY. Notes communicated by EDMOND JOHNSON, anp W. FRAZER, F.R.C.S.1.
[Read May 9, 1898.]
Tats fibula was damaged when sold to the Royal Irish Academy by its terminal cups being creased and bent, and one of them separated, and liable to be lost or mislaid, so it was resolved to submit it to Mr. Edmond Johnson, M.R.I. A., to have it examined, and its dinges removed. This enabled the mode of its construction to be thoroughly investigated, and the results appear deserving of record, clearly showing the means employed by its fabricator. Its bow or arched portion was hollow and found to be filled with clay or sand. It is the first example of a hollow fibula of gold that has been thoroughly investigated by a practical jeweller.
The bow portion, or central arch of the fibula, was originally in the form of a beaten plate of gold that tapered to a slight extent in shape from its wider centre part towards either end. This plate was made much thinner at its edges than elsewhere, and being hammered and bent round an elongated mould, made possibly of wood or bone, until both edges came together and overlapped, they were united by apply- ing sufficient heat to produce surface fusion of the approximated gold surfaces which converted them into a hollow tube. When sand or clay was packed tight into such a gold tube it could be bent without difficulty into the curved shape it was intended to take.
The hollow cup-shaped terminations situated at both ends of the fibula are composed alike of two separated concave plates of thin metallic gold, the outer border of the inner plate being left of greater size was then bent by hammering upon the outer one to which it was closely united in the process, but not joined by fusion of the approxi- mated parts, only closely overlapping it. The raised lines of the con- centric circles forming ridge and furrow ornamentation seen round the outer lips of both plates were produced betore putting them together,
JOHNSON AND FrazER—On Manufacture of a Gold Fibula. 387
each being separately adapted by modelling or rubbing the gold into prepared patterns specially made out of either hard wood or bone, either of which would answer for the purpose.
The junction of the hollow gold bow, already bent into its intended curved shape, to the terminal cups, was accomplished by applying strong heat sufficient to cause superficial surface fusion of both metallic surfaces (which is usually done by employing a blowpipe): this observation applies alone to the outer cups, or those concave plates of gold, for both the inner ones lay detached within them, forming separate shells not adhering to the outer plate by fusion or to the gold bow save through their recurved edges in the manner already described.
There was no appearance of any solder, by using an inferior quality of gold, being applied; all the junctions were produced by fusing in strong heat the approximated metallic surfaces, when they firmly united together.
The weight of the fibula was 2 oz. 18 dwt. 17 grains, equivalent to 1409 grains. This fibula was turned up early in this month in a field in the townland of Kilrathmurry, Hill of Down, Co. Kildare, the exact spot being about 14 miles due south of the Old Rath of Clonard. It is a moory piece of ground, and there is no tumulus or other object suggestive of antiquity near it.
hii S3en |
XVIII.
ON A CIST AND URNS FOUND AT GREENHILIS, TALLAGHT, COUNTY DUBLIN. By LIKUTENANT- COLONEL G. T. PLUNKETT, R. E., Director of the Dublin Museum of Art and Science. [ Prares X. ro XV. ]
[Read Fenruary 27, 1899. ]
On Tuesday, August 2nd, 1898, two men came to the Dublin Museum, carrying earthen vessels packed in nosebags with straw, a parcel containing pieces of other earthen vessels, and another parcel of fragments of bone.
They stated that these things had been found when digging for sand at Greenhills, and said they were in a small chamber in the ground lined with stones. I spoke to the men of the importance of not disturbing the spot in any way, and, as Mr. Coffey was away from Dublin at the time, [ sent Mr. Buckley, assistant in the Art and Industrial Department of the Museum, to Greenhills the same after- noon, to impress upon all there that they would be paid much more for preserving the find as discovered, and allowing us to make our own arrangements for removing it than for any articles they might offer separately for sale.
T had seen at Copenhagen, in 1896, in the Museum, as one of its most interesting features, a prehistoric sepulchre or a grave lined with stones long enough to contain a recumbent body. This when dis- covered had been taken carefully to pieces, brought to the Museum and there set up in a case, every stone being replaced in its position as when discovered. I made a mental note at the time, that when we found in Ireland a prehistoric burial suitable for the purpose we would try to do better than this and carry into the Museum the whole of the sepulchre and its surroundings undisturbed, and here was the very opportunity for putting the idea into practice.
During the next three days Mr. Buckley was frequently at Green- hills, and I visited the spot myself and questioned the sand-diggers closely as to the circumstances under which the chamber was dis- covered, and also, in order that we might be able to restore the cist
Piunxett—Cist and Urns found at Tallaght. O09
in ease of accident in removal, before it was touched I had photo- graphs of it taken by the museum photographer, Mr. M‘Googan. Having made arrangements with the persons interested, instructions were given for removing it, and the work was carefully and successfully carried out by Mr. de Sales, the foreman of the Museum workshops, with a party of carpenters and labourers.
The account given by the sand-diggers of the circumstances under which they made the find was as follows. They stated that in work- ing at a face of the sandpit they came upon a vertical stone slab, which fell out when they had cleared it, disclosing the cist and the earthen vessels in it which they took out to try to sell.
To prepare it for removal the sand was dug away on the remaining three sides, leaving the cist in a mass which stood alone, measuring about three feet six inches by three feet, the surface of this mass not being disturbed. A complete casing of two-inch planks was bolted round the mass, which was then carefully undermined at about eight inches below the floor of the cist, and the whole mass then tilted backwards till it lay upon its back, and the casing was then completed round the end which had been the bottom of the mass. The whole, which weighed about three tons, was carefully placed upon a float.
Very heavy showers fell constantly during the days that the operations lasted, which added considerably to the difficulties sur- mounted by our foreman and his party, and the drawing of the whole float out of the sandpit on rough ground was no easy task for four horses.
The whole arrived safely at the Museum, and I saw that the stone chamber had not been shaken.
It has now been set up in the principal room containing the Irish antiquities, and the earthen vessels replaced in their original positions, as described to me and to Mr. Buckley by the finders. This is shown in Plate X.
The dimensions of the cist are:—From back to front seventeen inches on one side and twenty-four on the other, width in front sixteen inches, and at the back nineteen inches; the height in the centre is nineteen inches.
The bottom and the four sides consist each of a slab of stone from two to four inches thick ; the bottom slab is broken in two, and may have been broken before it was used. The cover consists of a single stone, the smaller end of it being to the front ; smaller pieces of stone are laid over the open joints between the cover-stone and the sides, giving somewhat the appearance of an arch.
340 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Two of the sides of the cist were very nearly north and south. The depth of the covering-stone below the surface of the ground is 2 feet.
The largest of the three vessels rested inverted near one corner, the north-western : this, when lifted up by the finders had under it the smallest vessel of the three, among a quantity of burnt bones. The third vessel, of intermediate size, stood mouth upwards near the opposite or south-eastern corner of the cist. (See figures 2, 3, and 4.) The bones have been examined by Dr. C. R. Browne of Trinity College, who finds that they are the remains of one adult, probably, from the size of the mastoid processes, a man, and that the body had been burned. The dimensions of the vessels are as follows :—
Plate XI.—Large urn; height, 12 in. ; diameter of mouth, 102 in. ; diameter of base, 4 in.
Plate XII., No. 1.—Small vessel found under large urn; height, 3Lin.; diameter of mouth, 32 in.; diameter of base, 1535 in.
Plate XII., No. 2.—Food vessel; height, 73 in.; diameter of mouth, 63 in.; diameter of base, 32 in.
The quality of the pottery is fairly fine, containing no grains of stone.
A noticeable feature of the small vessel found inside the large urn is the recessed bottom or annular foot, shown in section, Plate XII., No. 1.
The sand-diggers stated that earlier in the day, at about the same depth below the surface as this burial, viz. two feet, and at about
Prunxerr—Cist and Urns found at Tallaght. 341
four feet towards the north-west, they had come upon two earthen vessels, which were not enclosed by stones. When struck they broke up, and the sand fell in upon them ; but the men picked out the frag- ments, which, as above mentioned, were brought to the Museum. On examination three small fragments of a third vessel of smaller size (of the bowl-shaped food-vessel class) were found amongst the frag- ments of the larger urns. No bones appear to have been found with =
SG
them. One of the larger of the vessels last mentioned has been restored, fig. 1. It measures: Height, 14 inches; diameter of mouth, 13 to 14 inches; diameter of base, 4} in. It is quite plain, except for numerous finger impressions, especially at the toot, showing the manner in which it was shaped with the tips of the fingers (see Plate XIV., No. 2, in which a portion of the urn is shown, full size). The fragments of the other vessels were too incomplete to allow of
342 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
restoration. Portions of the second of the larger vessels are shown, fig. 2 (a and 6, fragments of rim, outside and inside; ¢, fragment of urn below rim; d, base).
The men also stated that some two months previously they had come upon ‘‘the skeleton of a man,” about two feet below the surface and about five or six yards from the stone chamber in a westerly direction. The position of the skeleton was north and south, the head towards the north. At its feet was an earthen vessel containing calcined bones. This was broken by the pickaxe. Some of the fragments and some of the calcined bones were still lying on the ground close by.
Fie. 2 (3).
These, with two or three small portions of the skeleton, were brought to the Museum. The fragments of the vessel are sufficient to restore the shape and ornament (Plate XIII., No.1). The restored dimensions are: height, 5 inches; diameter of mouth, 7 inches; base, 3 inches. In answer to inquiry made by Mr. Buckley as to any other finds of a similar kind, the men stated that they knew of only one, about five or six years ago. At that time, they said, an earthen vessel was found at a place about fifteen yards from the site of the stone chamber in an almost northerly direction. The vessel was broken in getting it out, and a Dublin curio dealer bought the fragments (these, I believe, are the fragments in the possession of Mr. Longfield) for a few shillings.! Beyond indicating approximately the place where it was found, the men were unable to give any information of value.
1 See Proc. R. I. A. 8rd Ser., Vol. II., p. 400.
PLunKxett—Cists and Urns found at Tallaght. 343
At the end of August, when I was not in Ireland myself, the finding of another urn was reported to the Museum. The men employed in the pit, on reaching it, had, according to instructions, covered it over and left it un- touched. Mr. Coffey, accompanied by Mr. Alabaster, Mr. M‘Googan (our photographer), and Mr. de Sales, foreman of the workshops, at once went out to inspect this new find. It consisted of a single urn. Pl. XIV., No. 1, shows the inter- ment in situ. The urn was inverted on a small flagstone, with a few small flagstones placed round it, to keep back the earth, but no cover- ing stone. The interment was immediately under the surface of the ground, and was in fact covered Braue only by the sod. The urn, owing to the absence of a covering stone, was crushed down on the burnt bones, and broken into many pieces. Sufticient of the urn has been restored to enable a drawing to be made, showing the form and ornament (fig. 3). Its dimensions are: height restored, 9 inches; diameter of mouth, 8 inches; diameter of base, 32 inches. The inter- ment was taken away as it stood, and has been placed in the Museum in a case adjoining the cist. Nothing was found among the burnt bones except a fragment of a small bone pin or needle (fig. 4).
A highly decorated food vessel is in the possession of Mr. Laurence Dunn, of Greenhills, the owner of the sand pit. He states that it was got from the same pit some years ago, as far as he remembers about the time the urn in Mr. Longfield’s possession was found. It is in a good state, and the ornament shows much taste in treatment (Plate XIII., No. 2). Its dimensions are: height, 6} inches; diameter of mouth, 64 inches; diameter of base about 2 inches.
As regards the probable date of the inter-
~ ment, my own opinion would be of little value ;
ee —) but Mr. G. Coffey has gone carefully into the Fig. 4 (4). matter, and considers that the details of the urns
and fragments of urns from this small cemetery
furnish a clue from which it is reasonable to draw certain conclusions. The uncremated burial found near it is a disturbing element, but we
OW
344 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
know that inhumation was practised along with cremation throughout
the entire period jof the latter practice. The absence, on the vessel
found with the skeleton, of ornament impressed with a toothed tool, which appears to be the more characteristic form of decoration on vessels found with body burial, and the developed form of the vessel, render it, in Mr. Coffey’s opinion, probable that, although
= the uncremated inter- ment need not neces- sarily be associated with the cremated burials, no marked difference in time exists.
The fragment (fig. 2, a, 6) is the most interesting piece. It isa portion of the rim of a large vessel with raised applied ornament. The raised portion of the ornament has flaked off this fragment, but is seen on some of the other fragments. This class of ornament points in itself to a late period, but the details of the frag- ment under conside- ration furnish a par- ticular reference. The banded form of the rim, and the sort of raised clasp of two @= cross bands suggest- ing a handle, recall forcibly the rim and handle-attachment of the bronze chaldrons found in Ireland, and A ‘ attributed to the close ETF S&S of the Bronze Age or Fie!6. beginning of the Iron Period (fig. 5 (fig. 407, Cat. R.I.A., p. 5380), and detail of rim and handle-attachment, fig. 6).
The wide sloping-in form of the inside of the rim (fig. 2, 6), the
Prunkett—Cist and Urns found at Tallaght. 545
banding of which takes a distinctly corrugated form, strengthens the
resemblance.! These points of relation are helped out by a fragment of the rim of a similar urn from the collection of the Royal College of Science, now in the National Museum (fig. 7, outside and inside of rim). The locality of this piece has not been recorded, but there is no doubt that it was found in Ireland. We have here the same deep sloping inner rim, decorated with a band of lattice ornament. It may be compared with the band of ornament on the inner side of the cups of the gold ‘ fibula” (fig. 8). This so-called fibula is of massive gold; it weighs 17 ozs. 10 dwts. It was found with four others in the county Waterford, and belongs, in all probability, to the early Iron Period in this country.
Fic. 8.
1 The corrugation of the inner slope of the rim occurs also in a large urn with raised ornament in the Grainger collection, Belfast.
B.I.A. PROC., SER. IIL., VOL. V. 2C
346 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. —
Yet a further point of relation is found in the form of the corru-
Fie. 9.
form of the attachment of the vessels corresponds with those of the bronze vessels previ- ously referred to, also to the form of the attachment of the handles of the conical bronze vessels found in Ireland of Danubian type, figure 11 (see page 347).1 From the close correspondence of the handles of these three classes of ves- sels, we may conclude that they are not separated by any great difference of time. They may all be referred to the close of the Bronze Age and the beginning of the Iron
gation of the inside of the rim of the urn, figure 9 (Petrie Col- lection, Museum of the Royal Irish Academy). This urn be- longs to the same class as the previous ones. It was found in one of the rude stone monu- ments at Carrowmore, county Sligo; a bronze ring pin is said to have been found with it. This urn appears to be later than the Carrowmore monu- ments, and the pin later still. In the absence.of details as to the finding of these objects, we must take the urn by itself. The inside of the rim recalls the corrugated rims of the bronze vessel, figure 10. The
handles of this latter class of bronze
1 Found at Derrymacash, Co. Armagh; described in Journ. R.S.A.I., 5th ser., vol. 7 (1897), p. 437; now in the collection of the Royal Irish Academy: height, ic4 inches; diameter of mouth, 114 inches; bottom, 74 inches.
Piunxett—Cist and Urns found at Tallaght. 347
Period. It was in a vessel similar to fig. 10 that a large portion of the Dowris find of bronze spearheads, &c., was contained.!
The general form of the urn, figure 8, may also be compared with that of the conical bronze vessel, figure 11; the rounded shoulder and narrow lip are common points of style. The recessed bottom of the small earthen vessel (Plate XII.), which was found under the large urn in the cist, is also important; it is undoubtedly a late feature.
The extensive use of the lattice pattern Mr. Coffey considers worthy of notice. It occurs on other examples of Irish sepulchral pottery, but is not very common. The | subject of the ornament of our sepul- chral pottery has not been yet worked out; but taken with the general absence of impressed ornament, with the ex- ception of some instances on the food vessel (Plate XII.), which appear to recall some early features, it may per- haps be regarded as a late feature.
Plate XV. is an illustration of a small cinerary urn in the possession of Captain Walker, of Tykillen, county Wexford. It was found some years ago in a sandpit near his place. Its dimensions are: height, 5 inches; diameter of mouth, 5 inches; diameter of base, 32 inches. The form is very unusual. The ornament, both as to the manner of execution, by scoring or inscribing, and the use of the lattice pattern, presents points of relation to the Greenhills vessels. The form is of particular interest ; it is undoubtedly late, and much resembles that of a cinerary urn of the Iron Period (apparently copied from a bronze vessel) found near Kélouer, Plouhtinec, Finistére.2 The concave curve of the bot- tom of the Wexford urn is also, in Mr. Coffey’s opinion, a late feature.
Thus along a different line of evidence we are again led to fix approximately the period of the Greenhills vessels at the end of the Bronze Age, or the beginning of the early Iron Period.
1 There are three vessels of this form in the Academy’s collection. Fig. 10 is 173 inches in diameter at the mouth, and 16 inches deep. A fine bronze spear- head, leaf-shaped, with rivet holes, was found in one of the others.
2 La Poterie aux Epoques Préhistorique et Gauloise en Amorique, Paul du Chatellier, Pl. 14, fig. 3.
2C2
pae4s ia
XIX.
NOTES ON THE LESSER CASTLES OR ‘‘PEEL TOWERS” OF THE COUNTY CLARE. By T. J. WESTROPP, M.A.
(Pirates XVI. ann XVII.) [Read Aprit 24, 1899.]
TraveLters in Ireland are often impressed by the great number of ‘“peel towers,” grandiloquently called ‘‘ castles,’’ which abound in many districts of this island. This is especially the case on the line of railway from Limerick to Athenry, along which nearly thirty of these buildings are visible, several so close to the line as to be very well seen in all their principal features.
Despite the interest of the structures asa class, and their similarity to the peel towers of Scotland and northern England,’ few detailed accounts are accessible to students in the journals of the various antiquarian societies, or the county histories. Yet, when we con- sider their many points of architectural interest, and that they probably owe their origin to the great alterations in society and land tenure (which evidently changed the tribal lands to practically personal properties during the fifteenth century), we may well be astonished at the paucity of students in this important field of Irish archeology.
This paper does not aim at more than a general account of the ‘‘ castles’? of a single district. It treats mainly of the towers built in such numbers especially by the Dalcassian tribes of county Clare, mostly (as shall be seen) during the period from 1430 to 1480. This synchronises with the great change above alluded to, which is strikingly marked by the difference between the two valuable “‘rentals”’ of the Macnamaras and O’Briens, about 1380 or 1390,° and the Inquisition taken at Galway on the death of John Macnamara Finn in 1585. This change is far too important to be discussed in a brief paper on an
1 The name ‘‘ peel’’ tower is not in use in Ireland. I merely employ it here to equate these little turrets with those of Great Britain. Pill or Pele is a Welch and Manx term for a tower.
« Castellated and Domestic Architecture of Scotland from the twelfth to the eighteenth century,’’ by D. Mac Gibbon and T. Ross, p. 148. ‘* Pele Towers of Northumberland,” by Charles Clement Hodges. Reliquary, Jan. 1891, p. 1.
3 Transactions R.I.A., vol. xv., p. 45.
Westrropp—Lesser Castles or Peel Towers of Clare. 349
architectural subject, and requires deeper and wider research and knowledge of the records, laws, and tribal customs than the author of this paper can claim.
The castles in the districts once held by the Macnamaras in the baronies of Bunratty and Tulla are no less than eighty in number. Such instructive records of their origin remain that, by combining these with the study of the structure and ornament of the towers to which they refer, we may use the facts for the purpose of dating similar features, not only in the other ‘‘ castles,” but also in the monasteries and churches of the locality in which similar details occur.
Antiquaries in Scotland consider that the building of ‘‘ peel towers’ in that country commenced in the unsettled times of Robert Bruce, but in Ireland, at any rate in the western counties, the date of such strongholds is usually in the following century. The Irish towers were very probably imitated from the English, and succeeded the earlier raths and cahers which had continued in use till the fourteenth century and often later.
?
Tue Eartiest Castres.
There were several early castles in the county Clare. One of the earliest seems to have been a wooden castle ‘‘ near the Borowe ”’ (that is to say the great earthen fort of Boromha), close to Killaloe; it was made by the English in 1207.1 License was given to Robert de Musegros, in January 1248, to build castles in Tradree? (Lower Bun- ratty) ; of these we find possible remains at Clare Castle, and perhaps in the unrecorded and nearly unknown fortress of Knockanoura, near Ennis. Quin, whose massive corner turrets, gate and curtain walls are embedded in the Franciscan Friary, was built by Sir Thomas De Clare during an interval of peace in 1279.3 The masons were at work there in 1280, when one of them assassinated Prince Donall O’Brien. This formidable fortress, ‘‘ round-towered, stone-substantial”’ Cuvea Macnamara ‘attacked. Its ditch was er»ssed, earthworks carried, great gate battered in and hewn down; its strong walls were breached . . . and in the actual castle a huge pile of stuff was given to the flames that ran riot till the whole became a black vaulted hideous cavern.” This took place about 1285 or 1286, in revenge for
1 Annals of Clonmacnoise. The history of the DeClares is given in the Journal R. 8. A. I., 1890-91, ‘‘ The Normans in Thomond.’’
* «¢ Calendar of Irish State Papers,’ 1248, p. 465.
3 “Annals of Inisfallen,’’ and ‘‘ Wars of Turlough,”’ p. 30; the latter by the kindness of Mr. Standish Hayes O’Grady.
3850 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
another murder. It was so completely defaced that we do not find it again inhabited till the Friary was founded in the following century.!
The most southern of the English fortresses—Bunratty—was built by Robert de Musegros before 1253, repaired by Thomas de Clare in 1276, destroyed by O’Brien and Macnamara in 1338, and does not re-appear till Tudor times. We hear vaguely of ‘many towers’’ destroyed in the eastern parts of county Clare by Prince Turlough O’Brien in 1281, and that brave soldier built two stone castles, one on an island in Inchiquin Lake, of which the base and portions of doors and windows were recently unearthed by Dr. George U. Macnamara and another at Clonroad, of which we only possess a sketch by Thomas Dyneley in 1681 showing it to have been a peel tower. Finally, the same ‘‘ Wars of Turlough’’ mentions ‘‘a massive fighting stockade of felled trees,’ called the ‘‘Dangan” of the O’Gradies, signalised by a ghastly massacre of the women and children of that tribe by the Macnamaras in 1314. It will be noticed that during all these wars only actual strongholds were built, while in the fifteenth century (which in county Clare at least was less war vexed) a number of these strong houses was constructed.
Tuer Rentats AND INQUISITIONS.
The very important rentals made for O’Brien and for Maccon (great grandson of Cuvea) Macnamara about 1380 do not suggest, still less record, the existence of a single tower, though several cahers are named. The list of founders of castles in that part of Clare seems, on the other hand, to commence with Rossroe at about that very date, and must be in the main reliable, for whatever diminution we make for the inaccuracies apparent in our copies (in which several of the entries are contradictory), the architectural features, and the negative evidence of the elaborate rental coincide with its testimony. In the early rentals we have theoretical assessments in ounces of silver for the support of the chiefs and their wives, but in the later document the ‘‘ Inquisition’ of 1586, we find the old tribal lands are now Mac- namara’s ‘‘ lawful inheritance,’’ while mention occurs of ‘‘his owne towne of Quin, gardens, &c.,” lands subject to the support of his horses and grooms, and ‘‘to Mac Namara’s rent”’; lands acquitted of rent
1 Waste, in 1287, Inquisition post mortem of Thomas de Clare. Richard de Clare occupies Quin Church (not castle) on his way to Dysert, 1818. There is a plan of the Norman Castle of Quin in ‘‘ The Story of an Irish Sept’’ (by Dr. N. C. Macnamara). ,
Westropp—Lesser Castles or Peel Towers of Clare. Bol
and yearly head rents to Macnamara and the Earl of Thomond, the latter being a faint and last definite relic of the older ‘‘ kingdom” wherein the house of Blod sat above the house of Cassin for over eleven centuries. But in all other respects the tribal period had apparently vanished though the Brehon laws subsisted for a genera- tion longer.
Tuer Founprrs oF tHE ToweEks.
Bearing in mind the possible mistakes in the lists of castle- founders and omitting the entries where the date is doubtful, the copies divergent or the buildings totally destroyed, we can make the following table :—
1380-1402.—Dangan Iviggin, by Cuvea, grandson of Lochlain (1310), crea 1380. Neadanura (Newtown, Clonlara) by Lochlain, son of Maccon, circa 1380. Rossroe and the body of Quin Abbey, built by Sioda Macnamara before 1402.
1430-1450.— Ballymarkahan by Donall (1430), son of Shane an Gabhaltais (1400). Bunratty built (¢.¢. repaired) by Maccon, son of Sioda (1433), chief of Clancullen. Fvrtane (Rosslara) by Rory, son of Maccon Ceannmor, 1440 (or perhaps as late as 1480).
1450-1480.— Ballymulcassell (Mountcashel) by Conor na Srona O’Brien, who died 1470. Dromline by John, son of Maccon, who died 1467.1 . Garruragh by Donchad, son of Rory, son of Maccon Ceannmor (1440 or 1480). Anappogue and the transept of Quin Abbey, by above John, who died 1467.
1480-1500.— Ballintlea, by Sioda, son of Philip mor, his brother Aedh died 1487.2. Ballyhennan (Castlefergus), by Aedh, grandson of Maccon, cerca 1490. Bealnafirverna (O’Brien’s Castle), by one of the
sishops of Killaloe, named Turlough (1460-1480). Bunratty, further
repaired by the above John, who died 1467. Coolreagh, by Philip, son of Rory (1487). Danganbrack, by John, grandson of Lochlain, 1480. loghane, by Donall, son of Rory, circa 1490. Ralahine, by Teige, grandson of Maccon, 1490.
1500-1520.— Ballymullen (Mailtown, Tulla), by Donall, son of Aedh, circa 1520.
ExizasetHan.—Enagh (Stacpole’s Court), by Sioda, grandson of Mahon, grandson of Teige (1380), consequently not earlier than 1560. Lvsoffin, built (repaired) by Rory, son of Mahon, after 1600. The castle was standing, at least in 1584; and seems to date from the previous century. ‘The Annals of the Four Masters’? show that it
1 Ann. Lough Cé. 2A.4M.
352 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
was taken and restored to its rightful owners by the Earl of Thomond in 1599, when, or at an earlier period, it may have received injuries which necessitated extensive repairs.}
The architecture of the towers corroborates many of the previous statements. The rude and plain castles of Dangan and Kossroe, and the late insertions in Newtown (implying need for considerable repairs, about 1530) equally tell of early foundations.
A group which dates from about 1410 or 1420, containing Lecarrow, Lismehane, Mountallon, Doon, and Trough has nearly perished, pro- bably from want of experience in the builders; the masonry of the remaining, though prostrate, angle of Lismehane being very coarse. Rosslara is different in plan, though not in features, from other early towers.
The large group, from about 1450 to 1500, and including such fine specimens as Knappogue, Ballyhenon, Ralahine, Mountcashel, Dromline, Moghane, and Danganbrack, enables us to date others of equal merit, such as Ballygriffy, the side tower of Lemeneagh, Derry- owen, Dysert O’Dea, and the slightly later, but fine and perfect, towers of Moyree and Ballygriffy, near Corofin. Indeed, that period was the ‘‘ golden age”’ of castle-building in Thomond.
The towers of South-western Clare are in nearly all cases identical in design, but so rudely built, and, as a rule, so devoid of ornament that we can only conjecture their dates. The features of Tromra possibly date about 1490, and those of Carrigaholt, from the reign of Elizabeth. However, the plainest towers are very deceptive as to their age; and that we can easily fall into error is shown by the stump of the castle on Scattery Island, which is late Elizabethan, though apparently very old.
Tue Desien.?
Omitting for the present the circular towers, we find a noteworthy similarity of design in the vast majority of the existing ‘‘castles”’
1 There are illustrations of Bunratty and Dvsert 0’ Dea Castles in the Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 1890, p. 292; of Lemeneagh, in Mr. James Frost’s ‘‘ History and Topography of the county of Clare,’ p. 180; and of the Cratloes, Danganbrack, and Ralahine, in ‘‘ The Story of an Irish Sept,’ pp- 138, 139.
* In the longitudinal sections here given I may note that the hatching shows the walls and vaults actually cut by the line of section. The perpendicular shading marks the curve of vaults and arches. The lower parts of Rosslara and Derryowen are deeply buried in fallen debris.
Wesrropp —Lesser Castles or Peel Towers of Clare. 353
(some 80 of which I have sketched or examined, out of about 100), and the 10 shown in Dyneley’s sketches in 1681.
Woatene hy) PETIA
2 tye, rae’: la; SMAI LL,
GLE:
Elly Ug nets Ye Ci Aue Ys
itt A= e AN Zu MVM VU QL wot ae
OERRYOWEN. ais yo
ade
CEA
sn tba
if
2 uy
tf re Bee
i
(i Hho —a
A] lo =
HH} {|
HE
7,
of
Rs Or
BALLY PORTRY. SHALLEE.
Longitudinal Sections of the Castles of Rosslara (Fertane) and Derryowen. Cross Sections of the Towers of Moghane, Ballyportry, and Shallee.
The ground floor (usually of oblong plan about 30’ x 40’) consists
304 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
of a badly lighted room, entered through a short passage, with two doors, the space between them being commanded by a ‘‘ murdering hole.”! To one side of this porch (usually the left) is a spiral stair, lit by window slits, often neatly moulded (one or more being cut in the angle quoins) ; to the other side stands a small guard room. The staircase,” except where ruined deliberately, or by the fall of the building, is in excellent preservation; it usually consists of 60 to 100 steps, with a rounded newel EA I A for a hand rail; landings =< seldom, if ever, oveur. In (I think) only one instance (Ballygriffy) does a door lead directly from the stairs to the open air. The tower above this
= 2 ZY aT ATT OT A LE A,
game ey, consists of two sections: a narrow one over the porch and guard room, including
TypicaL GROUND-PLAN.
A. Porch. | a. Windows. : 2 B. Porter’s Room. | $. Ambrey. the staircase and a series of . | - a oe | gel nlece small rooms: and a broader B DRIUY section containing, asa rule,
(Bi euently obers: 22210 A-) two rooms under one yault ’
_and an unvaulted upper room. In the case of the Clonlara castles, the whole of this wing has only one vault, and that one under the roof. Inchoyea has two stories above the upper vault. In a few examples there is no trace of vaulting anywhere.* As a rule the bottom story is always vaulted; the top story is very rarely so.
Several towers are built high enough to command the level country over an intervening ridge; as Teerovannan and Dunbeg, whose heads are just visible over many miles of bogs, and Magowna, which, even in its truncated condition, overlooks the ridge of Cappanakilla, towards Corofin.
Exceptional In DeEsien.
Gragans Castle has three cross vaults in the lower story, and a straight staircase in the wall. Castletown, near Spancel Hill, has also a straight staircase up the south wall, and a side stair in the east wall which gives access to the roof, which is of stone, there being no other main vault. Bohneill, Lissylisheen, and ‘‘ De Clare’s House”
1 This is an old term, e.g. it occurs in Elizabethan documents. 2 See plan. 3 As at ‘‘ Rath’’ or Scool, Dough and Rockvale or Clondooan.
Westropp—Lesser Castles or Peel Towers of Clare. 300
(an absurd misnomer for the late ‘‘ court” at Kilnaboy) have large court-yards.
Rosslara had three cross vaults: one over the other, at the inner end; and, so far as can be seen, two longitudinal vaults near the door. But the lower stopped short of the middle space, which was only covered by the upper vault.
Lemeneagh and Urlanmore have large Elizabethan houses attached to the older turrets. Lemeneagh has also a court and porch, with elaborate coats of arms of Conor and Sir Donat O’Brien; the inscrip- tion dates 1648, and commemorates the first, and his wife, the notorious Maureen Rhue. There is a large bawn, with corner turrets to the west, and a long garden, with a fish pond and a turret at one angle, to the east. Side buildings were attached to Tomgraney, Colmanstown, Smithstown, near Kilfenora, and many others. Glen- inagh has a side wing contemporaneous with the main building, being almost the only example in county Clare of the familiar ‘‘L plan,” though a few others (like the Castletowns) have slight projections.
Rounp Castries anD ForttFiep HEApDLANDS.
Three curious towers remain at Doonagore, Faunaroosca, and New- town,! all three in the old district of the Corcomroes. They are circular, and consist of three stories, two under a beehive vault and an upper one, formerly roofed. A staircase winds round the curve of the wall to the upper room, and thence to the top ; the two first have got bauns. Faunaroosca has a door seven or eight feet above the ground leading tothe stair, the ground floor being reached by another door, defended by a machicholation. The bawn is of dry stone walls.
There is a doorway or opening at Doonagore 15 feet above the ground: it is 6 feet long, and 3 feet high. On either side are stone holdfasts, grooved, as if to let down a cover from above. Above it is another aperture of equal width, but only a foot high. Doonagore is about 24 feet in diameter and 50 feet high.’
There is one example of a headland fortified in medieval times, Dunlecky. This consisted of a long wall, with loopholes and gate. Access to the parapet was given by a small oblong tower, which probably contained ladders. The place seems (like several other
1 The photographs of Newtown and Muckinish are by Messrs. W. Lawrence, of Sackville-street, Dublin.
2 «SS. F.” in the Dublin University Magazine, vol. xli., p. 89, compares it with Coucy in Picardy.
3 See Paper by Mr. George Hewson in the Journal of the Royal Historical and Archeological Association of Ireland, 1879-82, p. 267.
356 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
headlands in the neighbourhood) to have been entrenched in primitive times.
EXTERNAL FEATURES.
The chimneys and fireplaces are usually, if not always, after- thoughts, and sometimes close up older windows.! There is a triple chimney at Miltown, near Tulla. The four gables capped with lofty chimneys, which form so picturesque a feature in many of the castles in other parts of Ireland, are nearly absent in Clare: Danganbrack, near Quin, being the best example. The latter castle has also circular machicholated parapets at the angles—these being usually oblong—as, e.g., Derryowen, Moyree, Ralahine, etc. A row of corbels runs round the three remaining sides of Kilkeedy Castle.
As a rule a small machicholated gallery, on the parapets, defends the door; and a second outer door scarcely ever occurs. A few castles (e.g., Ballyportry, Moyree, Mountcashel, Dysert, Moghane, and Edenvale) have an outwork or bawn; that at Ballyportry has been nearly levelled; and a newer outwork, with circular turrets at the angles, was constructed near the tower: it has some curious shot holes. Coolistiege has a corner window modified for a later shot hole.2 The windows are usually mere slits, unless when later ones, with several lights, have been inserted. The upper room has usually one or two large ones, with a central shaft; these have ogee or trefoil heads, and sometimes a hood-moulding. The spandrels are, at times, decorated with flowers, leaves, or knots. Most of the windows were glazed; but some have sockets for shutters, and a drain and hole in the sill to let out any rain that blew in through their opes.
Turrets occur at one angle, as at Tromra, Dunmore, Mountcashel, Dangan, near Fortfergus, and others.
Some of the towers have small circular (or more rarely square) ‘““squints”’ or shot holes running aslant through the wall on a level with the head of anyone standing at the door.
As a further protection, a long horizontal slit, probably for pouring boiling water on to an assailant, exists above the door, as at Coolis- tiegue, Moyree, and Ballyportry.
Carvings are rare in the outer walls, except on the windows. There is a very well-cut head on a projecting stone at Castletown, at Tullycommane. I know of no instance of a ‘sheelanagig’? now remaining 7 situ in Clare, but a mutilated example set in Clonlara
* See section of Ballyportry. They also occur at Moyree. * See p. 358, figs. 5 and 6. 3 See p. 308, figs. 1, 2, 3, and 6.
Westrropr—Lesser Castles or Peel Towers of Clare. 357
bridge was probably brought from one of the neighbouring towers of Aharinagh or Newtown.!
Finials to the gables are very rare in county Clare. Two occur at Cleenagh Castle.?
InTeRNAL FEATURES.
The fireplaces are usually quite plain, save for a cornice and chamfered edges. Several are dated,* or display initials and even sentences. As at Carrigaholt, ‘‘D. B. (Daniel O’Brien) 1603.” At Castlefergus, ‘‘H. T. E. 1576.” At Moghane, ‘‘T. M. M° M. N. (Mac Namara) me rrert Fecrt a.p. 1610.” At Dromore, ‘‘ T'n1s Castin WAS BUILT BY ‘l'KIGUE SECOND SONNE TO Connor THIRD EARLE oF THOMOND AND BY SLANY WIFE TO THE saID TrIeuE A.D. 15”? (now removed). At Ralahine (I am told, for itis now inaccessible), ‘‘ Fear God, remember the poor.” At Cahercorcran, ‘‘ 1627.” At Moyhill, ‘¢1637.” At Ballinalackan ‘‘1644” on a handsome fireplace.6 One at Inchovea has spiral pillars. There are small passages and recesses along the haunches of the vaults, and sometimes in the thickness of the wall. These often have ambreys and ‘‘ cupboard holes.’’ Garderobes often occur in similar recesses of the lower stories, and have ‘‘ down-puts ”’ in the thickness of the walls.° I am not aware of any weil existing inside the tower or outworks of these castles.
The doors are pointed or round headed, at the most chamfered or slightly moulded ; there is a neatly dressed cross, picked on the soffit of an arch, on the stairs of Lemeneagh.?. The main vaults in all cases seem to have been turned over wicker work. At Urlanbeg and Mount- eashel I have found the osiers embedded in the mortar, and apparently sound; but they fall to dust when handled.
The catches for the bolt, lock, and bars of the doorways are often very neatly cut, most of the doors turned in neat sockets.
In a few cases, a passage crosses the building at the staircase end of the main vault. This rests on arches at Ballyportry, Magowna, and (I think) Ralahine, but on very massive corbels at Kilkeedy.
1 In county Limerick, such figures are found on Tullyvyin and Dunnaman “« Castles.” * See p. 358, fig. 4. 3 See p. 358, figs. 8, 9, 10, 12, and 13. 4 Whence some local authorities’”” have dated the castles themselves. The curious slab, 1587 (?), at Bunratty was read 1187, and theories founded thereon. 5 See p. 358, fig. 8. 6 One is shown in the section of Moghane. 7 See Plate XVII., fig. 2.
aa WEN ulin
Architectural Details of ‘‘ Castles’’ in County Clare. (For refer
ferences, see p. 365.)
Wesrropp—Lesser Castles or Peel Towers of Clare. 359
Fatt oF Castres.
Strange to say, most of the towers that have fallen (several in the last twenty years) have broken across the vaults and not (as one should expect from the thrust of the arch) along the crown. The staircase angle has fallen in many others. So solid are the walls that the side of Dough fell out in one piece, and the huge fragments lie or lay onthe shore of the creek in the order in which they once stood. The top turret of Dangan, near Ballynecally, is so undercut that it seems to rest only on a core of masonry and some steps, and yet has defied the storms and frosts in this condition as long as human memory extends, and even resisted a recent effort to pull it down with a rope attached to several horses. The whole side slipped out of Shanmuckinish on to the beach.
Lightning has also played its part in the ruin of our castles, espe- cially (it should seem) in cases where animals were kept in the lower rooms. In the opening months of the present year, for example, lightning passed down the chimney of Moyree Castle, burst asunder the massive blocks of an arched fireplace, flinging masses of masonry about the second floor. It then passed through the bottom vault, killing several pigs in the lower room, and struck a farm-house near the castle.
An angle of Lemeneagh also shows several cracks, which tradition attributes to a similar cause.
The tower of Inchiquin Castle was thrown down many years ago by some mischievous pleasure seekers, one of whom borrowed a sledge- hammer and broke a stone beside the door. The greater part of the turret immediately collapsed, though without avenging itself on its destroyers.
Tuetr Occupants AND DESTROYERS.
A French traveller, M. Bouillaye le Gouz, travelling in Ireland during the Civil War of 1644, thus describes the Munster Peel Towers :'—‘“‘ The castles or houses of the nobility? consist of four walls, extremely high and thatched with straw; but to tell the truth, they are nothing but square towers without windows, or at least having such small apertures as to give no more light than there is in a prison. They have little furniture, and cover their rooms with rushes, of
1 Edition published by Crofton Croker. 2 T suppose rather ‘‘ aristocracy ’”’ for nodlesse.
360 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
which they make their beds in summer, and straw in winter. They put the rushes a foot deep on their floor and on their windows, and many of them ornament their ceiling with branches.” This corre- sponds with Cuellar’s account, that in 1588 the Irish had no furniture and slept on the ground, on a bed of rushes, wet with rain or stiff with frost.
After the reign of Elizabeth more than one family often occupied atower. To select from many examples. The Patent Roll of 1605 contains a grant to John King of ‘‘the upper chamber and a moiety of the cellar and bawn of Castletown Mogrossy, near Spancil Hill.” Conor O’Brien held other portions of the same castle from 1604. In 1606 Daniel O’Conor died at Glen Castle, near Ennistymon. He was found to hold ‘‘the cellar, chamber, middle room, and half the porter’s lodging” (probably the small room near the porch). In 1615 Cumarra Macnamara and James Roche held Cratloekeel and the custom continued till the civil war.
During the latter period we get some curious accounts of the occupants of the Clare castles, but none that throw much lght on the buildings. Tromroe was taken by Captain Edmund O’Flaherty, in a sea excursion, from Aran, and its owner and his wife were slain,! while Ballyalla stood two sieges of six weeks each, and only surren- dered to hunger and thirst. It seems wonderful how this little turret could defy a considerable force of Irish for so long, until we see the ereat hesitation of the besiegers to approach its walls, and the childish apparatus brought against it, including a ‘“‘sowe”’ (or testudo), with augers to bore holes in the door, and a ‘‘lethren goon,” which ‘‘ only gave a great report, having 14 pounds of powthar in her and let fly backward, the bullet remaining within.’”?
After the war, the Cromwellian Commissioners dismantled the majority of the towers in 1654. Daniel O’Brien, for example (whose humanity saved many of the settlers twelve years before this timc) petitions that his little castles of Dough and Ballinalacken may be spared, ‘‘ your petitioner is afeared that the said masons out of malice or gain will fall doune the sd stearcase of Dough.” This method of dismantling the castles accounts for the almost invariable destruction of the spiral stairs. Indeed it has even been carried out in several, which were retained as barracks by the Puritans.
The following among the peel houses were used for garrisons at
1 See Appendix to H’Iar Connaught. * Cuffe’s Journal of the siege; Camden Society’s Publications.
Westropp—Lesser Castles or Peel Towers of Clare. 361
that time :'—Ballyalla, Ralahine, Cloghenaghbeg, Danganbrack, Brian’s Castle, Inchicronan, Inchiquin, Dysert, Smithstown, Moghane, aud probably Carrigaholt and Ballycarr.
After the restoration many were used as dwellings, both by the native gentry and the new settlers; but the darkness and incon- venience led to the erection of lowlier but more habitable addi- tions, or the plain but very comfortable houses now occupied by the county families. At the beginning of the century seven towers were inhabited ; I can only recall less than half a dozen now in occupation, such as Knappogue and Creggane. A few very poor families inhabit Dunbeg. A cottager dwells in Dysert. A game-keeper lived in Moghane not many years ago; and Ballyportry is occasionally occupied by travelling tinkers.
LEGENDs.
Legends are rare and seldom tally with history. Omitting the purely supernatural ghost and banshee tales—legends of the violence and cruelty of Maureen Rhue (Mary MacMahon, wife of Conor O’Brien, 1641-51), hang about Lemeneagh, and corbels are shown on which she hanged her retainers, the men by their necks, the women by their hair. The weird and beautiful legend of the swan maiden of Inchiquin, and her marriage with the owner of its castle can only be alluded to here. Moyree has a tradition of a fratricide O’Brien, who there defended himself against his avenging kinsman, Sir Donat O’Brien (1660-80). Dunlecky and Carrigaholt have legends of ill-starred chiefs and ladies ; the ‘‘ Seven ” (recte four) castles of Clonlara, of seven hostile brothers.
It only remains for me to:thank a few of the many kind friends who have helped me in this subject—Dr. George Macnamara, whose notes on the “‘ founders,’’ and help on the ruins themselves were of the greatest assistance; the late Dr. W. Frazer, whose helpfulness and sympathy with all archeological field work (now, alas, at an end) deserve the fullest recognition; my sisters, Mrs. O’Callaghan and Mrs. Stacpoole; Mr. Standish Hayes O’Grady, who freely gave me extracts from his still unpublished ‘‘ Wars of Torlough”; Mr. James Mills, and Mr. Robert Cochrane, Secretary of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland.
List or Towers.’
Burren.—Ballymurphy, Ballyvaughan, Ballyganner (in a caher),
1 Diocese of Killaloe, pp. 300-3138. 2 Mere sites and foundations given in italices—p means nearly perfect; f, frag- ment. R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. 2D
362 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Binroe, or Ballymahony, Cahereloggan (in a caher), Cappagh, Castle Mael, Castletown (at Tullycommane) f, Crughwill f, Faunaroosca (round) p, Glencolumbeille, Gleninagh p, Glensleade f, Gragans p, Lisdoonvarna (has a court), Lissylisheen (has a court), Muckinish, Newtown p (round), Shanmuckinish, Turlough. (20.)
Corcomror.—Ballinalacken py (with court), Ballyshanny (in a eaher), Seancorroe, 1584, Caherminane, Cashlaunawogga, Doonagore p (round), Doonmacfelim, Dough, Ennistymon (portion forms end of the modern house), Fanta, Glen, Inchovea, Aylemna, 1584, Liscannor (nearly p), Loughbulligan, 1584, Roughan, Smithstown p, Zoomullin, 1584, Tullagh. (19.)
Incurquin.—Ballygriffy p, Ballyhogan,! Ballyportry p (has court), Ballytiege, Belnalicka, Bohneill (has a court), Bunnakippaun, Cahercorcaun,” Cahermacrea, Carrowduff, Carrownagowl, Cloondooan, Cloonselherny, Cragmoher f, Derryowen, Dromore, Dysert p, Inchiquin, Inchiquin Island,’ Avlkea, Kilkeedy, Hi/naboy, Kilnaboy Court (called in Ordnance Survey ‘‘ De Clare’s house’’), Lackareagh, Lemeneagh p (with court), Maghera, Magowna, Moyhzll (called ‘‘ Coort an woyle),”’ Moyree p, Portlecka, Ruth,* Scool, Shallee, Tirmacbrain, Turkenagh (late house). (85.)
Ipricane.— Caherrush, Doonbeg py, Doonmore p, Doonogan, Finnor, Freagh, Knockanalban, Moy, Tromra p. (9.)
Moyarta.—Ballyket, Carrigaholt p, Cloghansavaun, Dunlecky (fortified headland), Ailkee, Knocknagarhoon, Moyarta, 1684, Scattery Island. (8.)
CLronDERLAW.— Cahercon, Cahermurphy (with court), Clonderlaw, Colmanstown, Crovraghan, Dangan p, Derrycrossaun, Jnisdadrum, Inismaconey, Atlmurry MacMahon, Knockilough (on an islet in a lake). “(1'1)
Istanps.—Ballymacooda, 1584, Bealacorick, Clare Castle yp, Clonroad, Cragbrien, Edenvale or Killone (with a bawn), Inch f, LIslandmagrath, Tirmaclane. (9.)
Bunratty Uprer.— Ballyalla, Ballycarroll, Ballymarkahan, Castle- town, Castletown p (near Spancel Hill), Clooney y, Cloonmore, Cor-
1 Named by Bruodin in ‘‘ Propugnaculum Catholice veritatis.”’
* Has got the date, 1627, on part of a fireplace.
3 Found and excavated by Dr. G. U. Macnamara.
* About eighty yards 8. W. from the church, used with the stump of a round tower to build the graye-yard wall.
Westropp—Lesser Castles or Peel Towers of Clare. 363
bally, Cregganeowen p, Danganbrack p, Dangan Iviggin (with court), Deerpark, Doonmulvihil, Inchicronan, Inchicronan “ Island,” Knap- pogue py, Knockanoura (early site), O’Brien’s Castle, Quin (Norman fortress), Quin, 1584,' Toonagh. (20.)
Bunratty Lower.—Ballinaclogh, or Stonehall, Ballingown or Smithstown, Ballintlea, Ballyareela or Mount Levers, Ballycarr, Ballyconneely, Ballyhennan or Castlefergus yp, Ballymulcashel or Mountcashel p, Ballynecragga, Bunratty p, Cappa, Castledermot (on an islet in a lake), Cuastledonnell, Cleenagh p, Clonloghan, 1584, Clonmoney, 1584, Cratloemoyle p, Cratloekeel, Dromline p, Dromoland, Dromullan, Drummin, Feenish, Granahan, Kilkishen p, Moghane p, Ralahine p, Rossmanagher p, Rossroe py, Urlan, Urlanbeg. (81.)
Tourra Uprer.—Ballinahinch, Bunnavoree, Caherhurley f, Cool- reagh f, Fomerla, Fortanmore or Rosslara, Garruragh p, Lecarrow, Lismehan or Maryfort, Lissoffin, Miltown or Ballymullen py, Moynoe f, Scariff, 1584, Tomgraney p, Tulla,? Tyredagh. (16.)
Torta Lowrr.—Aharinagh f, Ballykelly, Boruma, 1207, Caher, Castlebawn (on an islet in L. Derg) Coolistiegue p, Drimmeen, Elmhill (or Doonass, or Rinroe or St. John’s), Enagh or Stackpoole’s Court, Glenomra, Killaloe,’ Monogeanagh, Mountallon, Newtown or Neadanura, O’ Brien’s Bridge, Teerovannan p, Trough. (17.)
In all 195 ruins and known sites.*
1 Possibly the friary which was held by a garrison about that date.
2 A portion stood in human memory in the market-place, touching the N. W. angle of the graveyard; the door faced the east.
3 Its foundations were removed from near the Clare end of the great weir.
4 The following unidentified names appear in the ‘‘ Castle list,’’ 1584 (MSS., T.C.D.), Scartcashel, Castlecattagh, Sewarro, Bodevoher in Tulla; Ballycasheen in Bunratty; Balhanire (? Ballyganner), Tullowmore (not Tullagh), Beancorroe, Beallagh and Kylemna in Corcomroe; Cahirnally, Ballymonoghan, Nacknasse, Neassalee and Rughaine (not Roughan) in Burren; Carrowduff, in Inchiquin ; Enerishy, Inishnawar and Maghowny (not Magowna) in Islands.
Monykippaun, Tulla, Tyredagh, Formerla and Moymore were in ruins in 1613. Patent Rolls, 11 James I.
Dutton states, that out of 118 castles, the following were inhabitea m 1898 :— Castletown in Burren, Smithstown, Dunmore, Ballyportry, Dysert, Bunraity, Castle Fergus.—(Statistical Survey of Co. Clare).
2D2 [ APPENDIX.
364 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
APPENDIX.
Macnamara’s Renrat in Vol. XV., 'T'rans. R.LA., p. 45 (Antiqui- ties). 1390.
‘‘This is the sum of the Lordship of Macnamara—7.e. Maccon (circa 1390), mac Conmheadha mac Maccon (living 1833), mac Loghlan (executed 1313), mac Conmheadha more (died 1806); according to the testimony of the stewards of the Rodan family, and of the mar- shal of the country, and to the will of their father and grandfather out of Tuathmore; and the said stewards are Philip O’Rodan and Conor O’ Rodan, descendants of the red steward.’”’ In the abstract we may state that the Tuathmore (most of the baronies of Bunratty) rents are 1€8 ounces,! and food to Macnamara, and 314 ounces to his wife (‘‘Lady’s rent”). In Tuathnahavon (district near Sixmilebridge) 56 ounces (the stewards being the posterity of Mahon Finn O’ Rodan). In O’Flinn (district near Kilkishen) 105 ounces and 1 groat to Mac- namara, 1 ounce to his wife (stewards, the Lavelle family). In Glen (Glenomra) 126 ounces and food on the free land once a year. In Congalach (Ogonnelloe) 112 ounces; food between Christmas and Shrove on 5 townlands, and once a year on the free lands (stewards, the O’Rodans). O’Rongaile (Kilnoe and Killuran) 112 ounces; food between Christmas and Shrove on 7 townlands, and food once a year on the free lands. In Eactaoi (Feakle district) 140 ounces to Mac- namara, 1 ounce to his wife, and food from Shrove to Easter. Total, Macnamara’s rent, 819 ounces 1 groat, and food rights as above; ‘‘Lady’s rent,”’ 333 ounces.
Inauisrrion taken at Galway, 27th January, 1585, before Sir Richard Bingham, Knight, Chief Commissioner of Connaught (Chief Remembrancer’s Rolls), on the death of John Mac Namara Fynn.
Macnamara and his ancestors received yearly rents on specified lands in Clare and on Moyluin Island, ‘‘ near Limerick, the freeholder whereof was always to maintain and keep a cot or boat upon his own proper cost, and charges to serve the same Macnamara up and down the river Shannon”’; or failing this, 12 shillings per annum. The Inquisition then gives a long list of lands on which the Chief’s rent was chargeable. Macnamara’s ancestors always took, from certain
1 Silver, probably paid in cattle.
Westrropp —Lesser Castles or Peel Towers of Clare. 365
villages, 20 cows (or 380 pence sterling in lieu of each cow), when their eldest sons were married. They also took food for horses and boys from other villages when they kept Christmas or Easter in their house of Dangan, ‘‘and not else.” Twenty-seven townlands paid certain quantities of oats in lieu of ‘‘horse and boy’s meat.” Mac- namara and his ‘‘kearntyes and huntsmen had duties off other specified lands.’”? Macnamara himself had all felon’s goods, and kept courts baron, he held as his own inheritance, ‘‘in the town of Quin, 20 tene- ments and gardens, many now fallen to ruin and decay.”’ The Earl of Thomond and his ancestors had certain charges on specified town- lands in the Barony of Dangenyviggen ; also, a compulsory rent called a ‘‘borome’’! of certain cows (or 30 pence for each cow) on the death of each Macnamara. The said Earl, ‘‘ what tyme he wolde go of a forrey,”’ could claim a footman for each quarter of the said Barony, with food for two days, after which the Earl had to support them. Macnamara could claim one-third of all booties. Other lands are now acquitted of all rent, and the headship and land are now held by English tenure, and not by Irish custom.
CorREcTION,
The lower part of Shallee Castle was blocked up by a haycock and thatched shed in 1894, when I made the sketch section given on p. 358, supra.
Since this was engraved I find that the obstacles have been removed, and that the lower story is vaulted (as in the other diagrams on same page). ;
The wicker marks on the vaults made a pleasing fishbone pattern, which is not common in these structures.
EXpLaNaTion oF Freurzs (p. 358).
1, 2. Window ; Newtown, Clonlara. 7. Corbel; Lemeneagh.
3. Typical Upper Window. 8, 9, 10, 12, 13. Fireplaces; Ballina-
4. Finial of a Gable; Cleenagh. lacken, Moyree, Lemeneagh,
5. Window modified by a ‘‘shot hole’’; Teerovannan, and Ballyportry. Coolistiegue. 11. Typical Door ; Moghane, &e.
6. Late ‘‘shot hole’’; Ballyportry.
* When the Macnamaras (following the example of O’Brien) made terms with the English Government in February, 1542, they were granted back their lands, exempt from all ‘‘boroughs’’ hitherto paid to the king. Probably, as Dr. G. Macnamara suggests, their relations with the O’ Briens were left unaltered.
[ 66.)
XX.
ASTATICS AND QUATERNION FUNCTIONS. By CHARLES JASPER JOLY, M.A., F.T.C.D.; Andrews Professor of
Astronomy in the University of Dublin, and Royal Astronomer of Ireland.
[Read May 8, 1899.] [ ApsrRacr. |
In his applications of quaternions to the statics of a rigid system, Hamilton has used the quaternion equations
BaB = (e+ y) 3B = C+y.
In these, a is the vector from an arbitrary origin to the point of application of the corresponding force 8; ¢is the pitch of the resultant wrench, and y is the vector to a definite point on its axis which Hamilton called the General Centre; — C is the virial, and p is the resultant couple for the arbitrary origin as base-point.
If we take the first of these equations and suppose the forces rotated as a rigid system round their points of application, each vector 8 may be replaced by gg", and the equation becomes
ZagBg" = (¢ + y) g2Bq", _ eand y now referring to the rotated system.
If the linear function SagB (2B)* is briefly denoted by fg, the equation becomes, when multiplied into g(3)°,
Jd = (e+ y)g- (A)
This contains in a very simple manner the essentials of the various systems of forces when the body is fixed while the forces move.
If the body is rotated while the forces are fixed in magnitude and direction, and if the rotation is specified by g14( )q, we find, when each vector a is replaced by gag, the equally simple equation,
Jd = (ety), (B)
applicable to the discussion of the force systems when the directions of the forces are fixed in space.
Jory—Astatics and Quaternion Functions. 367
In order to illustrate the use of these equations, we find from (A),
e = Sfgg*, and y = Vfqq",
which give without ambiguity the pitch and the centre when the rotation is assigned, and hence the wrench is completely determined, and the equation of its axis is
p= ¥ + tg2Bq.
Or again, we may regard ¢ and g as unknown; and on solution of (A) we find four values of g determining four rotations which place the forces so that their centre is at the extremity of the given vector y. Or we may seek the rotations which produce wrenches of given pitch, and we see that if
Vq
K= SF) = tan Zq. UV9,
« must terminate on the quadric
C= Tes on or ¢e(1—«’) = S(1-«)f(1+k); Ler Kk
and from this it appears that if we rotate the forces round a direction
parallel to a radius vector of this quadric, and through double the angle
whose tangent is equal to the length of that radius, the pitch of the
resultant wrench will be equal to e.
Or we may seek the locus of centres of wrenches of a given pitch ec. This is determined by the equation of the latent quartic of fg - yq, when the given value of ¢ is substituted therein. The locus is a eyclide. Or, if we turn to the equation
a= VYfqq",
it is seen without trouble that the locus of y is a region circumscribed by the cyclide corresponding to the wrenches of zero pitch, and by a cylinder of the second order. This cylinder touches where it meets all the cyclides.
Or again, if g is of the form 9, + tq, where g, and g, are given quaternions and ¢ a variable scalar, we find, as ¢ varies, that the rotation takes place round a definite direction but through a varying angle, and that
Y = PP(q + tae). (Hi + tae)”
describes an ellipse, while the corresponding axes of the resultant
368 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
wrenches describe surfaces which are in general of the fourth degree. These surfaces may be obtained from right hyperboloids by projecting a circular section into an ellipse, and by transporting the generators of one system paralle! to themselves so as to pass through correspond- ing points on the ellipse. They become right circular cylinders when the axes are parallel, and hyperboloids of revolution when the axes are of equal pitch—a possible case.
Again, we may write the equation of an axis of a wrench in the form
p=yt Cr, where 7 = ¢(38)"¢? = gry?
is the reciprocal of the vector representing the resultant force, and where — C is tie virial of the system at the extremity of the vector p. If we replace y in (A) by p — C7, or rather by p— Car 9, we have
Sd -— pg t+ Cat, = €9. (C)
This equation connects the quaternion g specifying the rotation, the vector p to an arbitrary point, the virial at that point, - C, and the pitch, ce, of the resultant wrenches whose axes pass through the point.
If, for a given value of p, we form the latent quartic, we have the relation between pitch and virial of each of the force systems whose axes pass through the point. If we regard g and Cas unknown, we can, from the latent quartic, determine four values of C, and corre- sponding to these four different rotations, so that the resultants of the four corresponding force systems are wrenches of given pitch whose axes pass through the given point.
For proper choice of origin, and proper choice of the initial position of the force system, the function f becomes greatly simplified. In its simplest form,
Jy = eSq+ $V 4,
where the function ¢ is self-conjugate, and one of its latent roots is — e, and the others are equal and opposite—say + e’. In this case,
(P6+e)3B = 0.
When this simplification is introduced, it is apparent that the latent quartics are peculiarly simple, being in fact quadraticsin c?. Indeed, the latent quartic of (A) and of (B) is
(Py +e @) (Py +e 0%) + (prey = 0.
The quadrics used in determining the rotations which produce
Joty—Astatics and Quaternion Functions. 369
wrenches of given pitch are in this canonical form concentric, and their equations are
Sk(@-—c)k =e-¢.
Some account is also given of the conditions that a body having various degrees of freedom may be in equilibrium under the action of the forces, and of the manner in which the forces may be turned without disturbing the equilibrium of the body.
When dealing with the effect of the force systems when a point of the body is fixed, it may be more convenient to use Hamilton’s second equation
SaB = Crp, This, when the forces are turned, furnishes the relation Wy = (C+ p)g- (D) And, when the body is turned, Hy = 9(C+ p). (E)
In these, Fy = Sagf, and p is the couple, and — C the virial of the rotated force system for the fixed point as base-point.
Comparing these with (A) and (B), we see that w and Care related to Fin precisely the same manner as y and ¢ are related to /.
For example, from (D),
p= VEqg”,
so if lines are drawn through the origin to represent the resultant couples, their extremities fill a certain region ; the points corresponding to a given direction about which the rotation is performed lie on an ellipse. Also, the points corresponding to a given value of the virial he on a cyclide; and, with new interpretations, many of the results stated concerning the former equations (A) and (B) apply equally to these new equations (D) and (E).
(G30.
XXI.
A NOTE ON CERTAIN CURVES CONNECTED WITH THE DOUBLE NORMALS OF PLANE BICIRCULAR QUARTICS AND CYCLIDES. By J. GILBART SMYLY, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin.
[Read May 8, 1899.]
ConsipEr a circle S, and a conic F’; the bicircular quartic generated from these has four centres of inversion, namely, the centre of S, and the vertices of the common self-conjugate triangle of S and F.
Let S= 2+ y7+2%fe+%Wy+e = 0, 2 2 Pie Ae n= 103 a 6b
The polar planes of a point z’y’ with regard to S and Fare a(a'+f)+y(y'+g9)+fe + gy’ +e=0, pdt ide Me Oy b if these planes coincide,
ae Pay tay OF Fone pe a - fe + gy! + 0) =.
Hence the coordinates of the vertices of the common self-conjugate triangle are of bg at+rN 642? X being given by the equation af? bg? é A-¢+—— “_ = 0. emma tin a (i.)
The equation of the quartic is
(+ y?—c? = 4[a(e+f)?+ d(y¥+ 9).
Smyty—A Note on Certain Curves, ete. orl
This equation remains unchanged if we substitute ¢- 2A, a+A
a b : or b+A, —_ cy for ¢, a, b, f, g, respectively ; hence the bicircular quartic may be generated in four ways as the envelope of a circle, whose centre moves on the quadric
x y” OR TED ere and which cuts the circle af bg Pe EO eek Bu peeidnen y ON 10 u+y ane Ren? Qn ;
orthogonally ; A being zero on a root of (i.). The curve
dS dS
de dy , ct+g ytf me = 0, or = 0 ul.
dF dF z
dz dy s
is arectangular hyperbola, and passes through the centres of the circle and conic, and also through the vertices of their common self-conjugate triangle; it also passes through 16 other points closely connected with the quartic :—
At any point 7' of #' draw the tangent 7'P; from C, the centre of S, let fall the perpendicular CP on 7P; on this line take the limiting points ¢, ¢’; then ¢, ¢’ are points on the quartic, and ¢7, ¢’T are normals to the quartic at ¢ and ¢’. If Zand P coincide, then Zé’ is a double normal, and 7’is its middle point; in this case, CZ'is normal to the conic. Hence four double normals can be drawn through each centre of inversion.
The coordinates of any centre of inversion are
af bg aN b4N and the equation of the corresponding focal conic is ae y? @tN beXN
The equation of the normal to this conic at 2’y’ is
1. [A=0, or a root of (i.) }
U
ice Elia Vid yep aad 7
7 = 7
& | at+xr b+A
372 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
if this pass through the centre of inversion,
A MRO af Sis O98 SS o> eee) NL
These values satisfy equation (ii.).
Therefore, the middle points of the 16 double normals of a bicircular quartic lie on the rectangular hyperbola which passes through the four centres of inversion and the centre of the focal conics.
This curve remains the same if we suppose the radius of the circle to vary: we thus obtain a system of bicircular quartics, having four common concurrent double normals which have the same points of bisection; the locus of the middle points of the 12 other double normals is the rectangular hyperbola under consideration. This curve may also be regarded as the locus of the vertices of the common self- conjugate triangles of a fixed conic and a system of concentric circles.
The 12 double normals of a circular cubic have exactly similar properties.
CycLipEs.
Let Ses aviy?t+2 + e+ 2gy + 2he+d = 0, 2 2 2 Aye lion Silly 2 os Ge Woe
Tbe coordinates of the centres of inversion are
af bg ch ae Vey ayy Peeve mit (a a I-39; pera a+r by A . Boreas
where A is given by the equation af? bg? ch? Bea Nae
The equation of the cyclide is [e+ yr+e2-—dpP = 4[a(r+fP+bwtg)t+e(st h)*].
A-d+
Then, by reasoning exactly similar to that employed for plane bicircular quartics, we obtain the following theorems :—
A quartic cyclide has thirty double normals passing by sixes through the five centres of inversion.
The middle points of these thirty double normals lie on a twisted cubic, the intersection of three rectangular hyperbolic cylinders, which passes also through the five centres of inversion and the centre of the focal quadrics.
Smyty—A Note on Certain Curves, ete. 373
In a system of quartic cyclides which have six common concurrent double normals with the same points of bisection, the locus of the middle points of the twenty-four other double normals is a twisted cubic, which may also be regarded as the locus of the vertices of the common self-conjugate tetrahedra of a fixed quadric and a system of concentric spheres.
The coordinates of any point on the twisted cubic may be written in the form
af bg ch “fle oe to this point corresponds the focal quadric x y° 2 REMERON | Gy anes
from the point and quadric an infinite system of cyclides connected with a twisted cubic is derived; the equations of this curve are
given by af bg ch
a+nXr Tse Sm gay
z+
£ y g at+xXr b+A e+X which immediately reduces to
2+f ytg sth
hence, there is a doubly infinite system of cyclides connected with the same twisted cubic.
If P and Q be any two points on the cubic, the polar plane of P with regard to the quadric corresponding to Q is identical with the polar plane of Q with regard to the quadric corresponding to P; hence, given any point P and a quadric /, the quadric corresponding to any point on the cubic obtained from them can be constructed geometrically.
Also, if any point be taken on the cubic, a quadric can be deter- mined such that the locus of the vertices of the common self-conjugate tetrahedra of the quadric and a system of spheres having the point as centre, is the cubic; the system of quadrics so obtained is confocal.
[374 4
XXIT.
NOTES ON THE TINNECARRA CROMLECH NEAR BOYLE. By tae REV. FRANCIS E. CLARKE, M.D., LL.D.
(Pratz XVII.) [Read June 26, 1899.]
Tue interesting relic to which these brief notes refer is situated in the townland of Drimminone, and barony of Boyle, in the county of Roscommon, and about two miles from the town of Boyle. It lies 25 yards to the north of the Midland Great Western Railway, close to the crossing, immediately opposite the entrance-gate of Tinnecarra House, the residence of John Powell, Esq.,3.p. It is also situated about 200 yards to the north of the river Boyle, where it flows from Lough Gara. The field in which the cromlech stands is in grass, and presents all the marks of attention and cultivation, though for many years it has not been tilled. It belongs to a small farm on the King-Harman estate.
The cromlech stands out by itself a prominent object, when once we pass the high hedge which shuts it out from view of the railway- track. The spectator looks in vain for any large stones, besides those of which it is composed, which are generally supposed to have been brought from the Curlew Hills, about two miles distant to the north- ward. There are six stones in all, viz. four upright, one that has fallen from its original position, and the large upper covering-stone. The long axis of the cavity faces nearly east and west, orientation deviating less than a point towards the north. The upper stone is silicious sandstone, showing many distinct layers of successive deposits, and is extensively perforated and worn by the corroding influences of exposure. Its greatest length is 13} feet, and 11 feet in width, with an average thickness of about 20 inches, and has been estimated as being about 17 tonsin weight. The ground upon which the struc- ture is reared slopes downwards towards the north. A small mound of earth, evidently for the purpose of securing a level foundation, was. piled on the east and north, averaging about 13 feet from the surface of the surrounding field.
It is evident that there were originally six upright stones support- ing the immense horizontal slab above, viz. one at the east and west
CrarKE—Wotes on the Tinnecarra Cromlech near Boyle. 375
respectively, and two at each side. Of these, the two on the northern side remain, the one next the east 74 feet wide, being apparently in situ, while its western neighbour, much the smaller of the two, has been violently deflected downwards and inwards. The stone at the eastern end is in its place, and so is the adjacent one on the southern side. This latter stone is 5 feet wide, and very much split and damaged by weather. Neither the second stone on the southern side, nor the western transverse stone, are erect, but there is a large stone (evidently one of the set), and most probably that belonging to the west extremity, lying partly covered with grass and débris, a little distance from the floor of the cavity. The latter is covered over with pieces of broken stone, many of which are quite smooth, and have lost, to a large extent, the evidences of fracture, owing to long exposure to rain and frost. One of the uprights is, therefore, absent altogether, and if the theory be correct that the fallen one was originally the transverse western stone, it follows that the missing support was the second stone on the south at its western end.
Weld, in his ‘‘ Survey of Roscommon,”’ written in 1832, accounts for the loss of this stone :—‘‘ At a short distance to the north of the small mill,”’ he writes, ‘‘ at the issue of the riverfrom Lough Gara, on the right-hand side of the road going towards the lake, and not far from it, stands one of the largest cromlechs I have seen in Ireland. The sloping upper stone is 15 feet long by 11 feet broad; its greatest thickness 2 feet 6 inches, and its average thickness might, perhaps, be safely set down at 18 inches. It is now supported by four upright stones, but once had a fifth. To this the neighbouring miller, in an evil hour, tovk a fancy, judging it would make an admirable stone for his mill, and, with much difficulty and labour, he removed it from its place ; but just as the operation was on the point of being completed, the stone, to the amazement and terror of the bystanders, flew into a thousand pieces, an occurrence which was interpreted as a judgment upon the miller for his audacious violation of this sacred work of antiquity.” ‘I presume,’ Mr. Weld continues further on, ‘‘that the fracture and disruption of the supporter in this instance might have been attributable to the weight of the upper stone shift- ing, and coming suddenly upon the upright pillar, beyond what is was able to bear.”? ‘‘ The pillars are silicious conglomerate, in a sandstone matrix, such as would have well suited the purposes of the 1iller.”
Now if this be accepted as veracious, it accounts not alone for the disappearance of one of the supports, but also for the presence of the large quantity of loose stones lying on the floor of the chamber, for
376 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
the hurling of the western transverse stone from its position, for the deflection inwards of one of the two northern stones, and also for the present remarkable obliquity of the enormous superincumbent stone. Mr. Weld evidently did not observe, or, if he did, failed to take into his consideration the large prostrate stone partly buried, and which I believe to have constituted the western wall of the chamber. At present the upper stone only rests on three supports, as it does not touch the eastern transverse stone at all. It is kept from sliding off, and its stability is maintained, by a ledge on its under surface pro- jecting in such a manner as to act like a flange on the upper and inner edge of the north-western longitudinal stone. The latter was violently wrenched from its strictly vertical position, adjacent to its neighbour on the north, which still retains, with the opposite column on the south, and the transverse eastern stone, the original perpendicular. The large upper stone is somewhat heart-shaped, or like an inverted shield, and, as it now lies, is 84 feet from the ground at its eastern extremity, and but 24 feet at the south-west.
The first photograph (No. 1) is by Mr. Francis Armstrong, photo- grapher, of Boyle. It is taken from the south-west, and beautifully shows the obliquity of the large stone, and the projecting ledge which impinges upon the edge of the deflected north-western support. The broken stones on the floor are well seen, as also a portion of the large and partly-buried stone, which, I believe, formed the western wall.
The other photograph (No. 2) was taken for me by Master G. H. Odbert, a young amateur, who kindly accompanied me to the site of the cromlech, and photographed it from two different aspects. It shows the east end, the massive extremities of the northern and southern longitudinal blocks, and the eastern transverse wall, 43 feet high, erected just a yard from the extremities of the sides. The dimen- sions of this end are 7 feet 8 inches in height from the inferior surface of the upper stone as it at present lies, and 7 feet 6 inches wide. Internally, that is within the transverse eastern stone, the chamber measures but 3 feet 8 inches in diameter.
In conclusion, I need only say that any antiquarian happening to be in the neighbourhood of Boyle would be amply repaid for his trouble by a visit to the cromlech at Tinnecarra.
XXITTI.
ON THE CONDITIONS FOR MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM SOLUTIONS IN THE CALCULUS OF VARIATIONS WHEN CERTAIN FLUXIONS OF THE VARIABLES HAVE FINITE AND ARBITRARY VARIATIONS. By E. P. CULVERWELL, M.A., F.T.C.D.
[Read Junz 12, 1899.]
Arrention has been recently directed to this problem by the investiga- tions of Weierstrass and Zermelo in Germany. The former gave the condition for two dependent variables, y,; and ¥,, when they are con- nected with the independent variable by an equation such that the three really represent a plane curve, and when only the first differentials appear in the function to be integrated. The latter extended the result to the case where higher fluxions d"y,/dz” and d"y./dx” appeared, and where these quantities alone might have finite variations, the same equation of connexion holding between the variables.
The investigations were very tedious, but the result was very simple ; and in seeking for a proof dependent more or less on geometric ideas, I extended the result, first to one independent and any number of dependent variables, and, by a somewhat longer process, to the case of multiple integrals, and found that I could also give the criterion where any number of higher fluxions were permitted to take finite variations. As I have since seen how to prove the result for all cases of single or multiple integrals by a single and very short method, I am not giving to the Academy the original rather long investigation for multiple integrals, but that for single integrals is here presented.
Since the variations may be finite and arbitrary, they must be capable of sudden changes from one finite value to another, and the very conception of such discontinuity involves the condition that the integral taken along the discontinuous variation must be equal to the sum of the integrals taken from one point of discontinuity to the next. For if it were necessary to treat a sudden change of direction, for instance, as a limiting case of a line changing its direction by turning round a point, so that the angular point of discontinuity was regarded as an indefinitely small circle, and as such might give rise to a finite element in the integration, that would be to treat the variation as continuous, though finite, and not as arbitrary and finite.
R.1.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. Z2E
378 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
For instance, in the case of a plane curve, if OP be the stationary curve, and Oabc ...P the varied one, the condition is that the integral treated as taken along Oabe...P shall be treated as the sum of the integrals taken along a Oa, ab, bc, &c.; or, as we may write it—
0 I(Oabe... P) =L(Oa) + L(ab) + &e. (1)
It willalso be supposed that the limiting values of all those quantities which are only permitted to have small variations are given; that the increment of the independent variable is always positive, except where specially stated to be capable of either sign; and that all the quantities involved in the determination of the stationary value are continuous.
§ 1. The resulting criteria may be stated in general terms thus :— Let the integral in question be written as
J ||. oo Lf ty, Way oo Yr, Yas Yl), &e., YoB--), Se. day day).
where 2), %,, &c., represent the independent variables; y,, y2, &e., the dependent variables; and where y,\"*>---), &c., is meant to include all fluxions such as
QUrtstee- Ni
da’ da',...?
which are permitted to take small variations only, while y,(---), &c., includes all those functions which are permitted to take variations of any finite magnitude.
Let also y(@ 4 --+) typify the lowest of the (a, B,...) fluxion, ¢.e., let it typify those fluxions which, though they are themselves permitted to have arbitrary and finite variations, do not arise from the differen- tiation of similar fluxions, but from the differentiation of the y(*- >”) fluxions.
Let also Y,,... and Yag... typify the functions ak d ak dy 8...) a dysB. respectively.
1 {he cases in which this equation is not admissible are evidently those in which we have to take account of the value of the integral a¢ the point of discontinuity— in other words, where we have to regard the discontinuous variation O0ab...Pasa limiting case of a continuous variation. Such cases are excluded in this Paper.
CuLVERWELL—Solutions in the Calculus of Variations. 379
Let also the function / be defined as follows :— EP Cor Lael, Yi) Ya 1. Ys )y Css Ye), OCs) SPH ie a oie oy Yi Yon Ya) COC., YiCP==), ace. ) — SV 3 (y+) — yl4--)) = F- F-3, (2)
where ¥ is the value of y corresponding to the varied curve.
§ 2. Then the necessary and sufficient conditions that the stationary solution should be a true minimum compared with an integral obtained from it by a permissible variation are
Vag = O(a a) B=, &e.), (3) and E> 0. (4)
These conditions, (3) and (4), are to hold throughout the whole extent of the integration when y;, y, have the values derived from the stationary solution, while the fluxions of ,, y2, &c., have any finite arbitrary values.
§ 3. It will be supposed that the increment of every independent variable is positive throughout the integration unless otherwise stated. In case any independent variable should not fulfil this condition in the solution of any problem, it will only be necessary to take a new inde- pendent variable which does satisfy it, treating the old independent variable as a new dependent one. Thus, if we are treating of a plane curve where the independent variable « changes sign, either in the original or varied curve, it is only necessary to introduce a new vari- able s, to treat # and y as functions of s, and to apply the criteria in the form in which they are Biven for three variables, instead of that for two variables.
It may sometimes, however, be well to consider the integral in its original form, in which dz does change sign.
§ 4. When it is said that the limiting variations are to be zero, what is meant is, that
by(775s--) = 0m <a, s\< b,.&e. (5) at every limiting point. This is a more general condition than the ordinary one of ‘‘ fixed limits,” because here dy(%8.--.), &c., may have any finite values at the limits, a modification which immediately follows from the condition that these quantities may have finite values anywhere in the range of integration.
§ 5. Thus the conditions of a permissible variation are—
(a) Every variation typified by dy” ---) must be continuous throughout the whole extent of integration, and be zero at every limiting point.
ZEZ
il
380 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
(6) It must also be small in the sense that, when our only object is to determine the sgn of an expression, a term involving it may be neglected in comparison with a term involving only quantities of arbitrary and finite magnitude, or that one involving only quadratic or higher powers of the variation may be neglected in comparison with one involving only linear terms. We may therefore write
Syl 51+) < h,
where & is small. (ec) Any variation typified by dy(%F.---) may, at any point of the integration, have any arbitrary finite value consistent with (6). The necessity of imposing this restriction is evident; for, if the fluxion
by (4 b, AGO)
had a finite and positive value of arbitrary magnitude over a finite range of integration with regard to dx, it is evident that
by; Saad)
must also, at some points of the integration, have a finite value of arbitrary magnitude, contrary to (6).
§ 6. When there is but one independent variable x (the suffix being omitted), the conditions of § 2 will be sufficiently demonstrated by taking two dependent variables, y, and y,; for it will be evident, from the method of proof, that the conditions for any number of dependent variables can be established in a similar way.
For convenience of explanation, let the stationary values of y, and y2 which correspond to the stationary a solution be represented by the ordinates of acurve OP, and let z be the abscissa. The curve will, of course, be in three- dimensional space; but it is not neces- sary to draw the axes of reference. Let the limiting points be O, P.
Let O...AB...P be the broken solution with which we are to compare it, 46 being a continuous element! of the curve of length Dz. (The figure is drawn for the case where the tangent may be discontinuous in direction.)
Y)
1 By an element is meant a quantity whose square may be neglected in comparison with its first power. For our purpose, therefore, we mean by an element a length
Dz less than k.
CuLVERWELIL—Solutions in the Calculus of Variations. 3881
Then, according to the conditions laid down, we must have, at 4 and B, by "V < k, ("1 => 0, 10 2; eee a ay 1)
(6) SA 1k, (y= Oy is Oye oes Sal)
and the values for these fluxions are the same, whether we derive them from the element AB, or from the contiguous elements; and this is to be true whether the points 4 and B are or are not points of discontinuity.
Join A and B to P by two curves 4P and BP which at A and B, respectively, have the same values of dy, dy2, and the (r) fluxions of those quantities (¢.e. for the functions in (6)) as those derived from the element 4B, and which shall also, from A to P and B to P
inclusive, satisfy dyi(1) < & (a, =m, & + 1,.-.-%)
(7)
dy2(%2) < h (ag = da, da +1, .. . Me) as well as the further conditions
IP / by (41) = 0, (pr — 0, il 2, oes (2, a 1) )
: me) if by 9'F2) = 0, (po = 0, i, 2, 60 0 (N = 1) )
which are the ordinary conditions of ‘‘ fixed limits.”
It is evident that it is always possible to draw curves 4P and BP satisfying the conditions (6), (7), and (8); in particular, it is to be observed that the existence of a ‘‘ conjugate” point to P between A and P, supposing the two to be joined by a stationary curve having contact of the usual order with AP at P and A, does not affect the possibility of the variation here supposed.
§ 7. Let us now take the value of the integral all round the triangle PABP. Evidently,
I(ABPA) = TAB) + (BP) — KAP). (9) We suppose that 4B is an element in which the higher fluxions y, y*), &e., have variations of arbitrary magnitude,
~ (4) (4) 7 (@+1) (@+1) aaa: Ade | ae! ? &e.,
so that we cannot expand them by Taylor’s theorem. But as Dr < k, we may write
B Ae es [= <p [ FG» m)= |" Fy ¥) De + Ds
382 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
where (4), is used to represent any function involving & in the second degree at least.
Since the variations of the lower fluxions in AB are small, 7.¢. less than 4, we may write
ia [2 = / FE (y;, Y2) Dz = / F'Dz + (k)e, where F'is what F'(y,y.) becomes, when for y and the higher fluxions
only we write y and the corresponding fluxions; in other words,
F is the F-function which appears in (3). A _ pee I(AB) = / FDe + (hs.
Again, if 6 and 6’ represent the small variations by which we pass from the stationary solution to 4P and BP, respectively, we may write
JP) iP I(AP) = ts (F+8F)de+(By I(BP) = (; (F + 9PF) de + (Bs.
Hence we may write
[4 = {2 I(ABP)-I(AP)=] FDe + f: (#7 +8F) dx
iP, -| (P+ 8F) dz + (By A If we write 8” = 6’ — 6, (10)
we may simplify the above expression by writing
12) iP P B | (F + 8'P) dex - (F+ 8F) de -| (3. F - 8F) de - ex SF )de B JA B
12 Wee -| wv F- | FDe+ (bs B Writing J(ABP)-I(AP) as I(ABPA), we thus obtain AM pe , I(PABP) = / (FF) De + | 8" Fi + (E)o. B
Since the solution OP is a stationary one, the integral of 6” fdr depends only on the limiting variations, and we get, according to the usual theory,
LCRABP)
Amys iP : = / (al = f) Du 1 ie (1 Yio Ge a G Vena) max De ey OEE er &c.)
iP ° qF i (2 ¥,,,0/y22) + (2 ¥(ng-a) — 2 ¥ng) 8’y2"2 + &e.), (11)
CuLVERWELL—Solutions in the Calculus of Variations. 883
where the suffices 1 and 2 at the left-hand side of Y refer to the variable with regard to which the Y functions, whose formation is explained in § 1, are obtained.
According to the conditions (8), the terms at the P limits all vanish.
§ 10. With regard to the terms at the 6 limits, the fluxions of 6’y are not all arbitrary, because the condition that both 4P and BP are to have contact of the proper order with 4B enables us to express some of them in terms of Dy and the functions y and y.
For, if s represent any fluxion of y, up to y,“1-), inclusive, or of y, up to y{2, inclusive; and if Z represent the corresponding Y function, we have, by the conditions of continuity in § 4, because y and y + dy must have contact of the proper order at 4.
Ann A ‘A Ae } a= / (2+ 6z), or | 63 -| (2-38), (12) and Boe IB B B / - | (+02), or i a's = / (s — 8); (13) from which | |B DB /A /4 2S [| 2 = / 202 + (Kk), = / Z(2—32) + (ka, (14) and (ae ee bo / Z0'2 = | 4(s-2)+] (48-2) + 4-2) Dz+(k),. (15)
Hence, subtracting, /2 fA er Egy « / 26% = / (7(s —2) + Z(%-—32)) Dx + (Kk). It is evident that if 7 represent any fluxion except y:“" or y%2™, there is no term on the right-hand side of order higher than (f,), but
that if s be either of these fluxions, (z — =) is of unrestricted magni- tude, and the term inyolying it becomes important. Therefore, the only important terms at the B-limit which arise from fluxions of an order lower than 0”y,‘%V or 6”y,'%2), are
B / GY¥,,8"yr + 4¥2,0y22), which are now reduced to
A = = / G Me (yr — yV) + 2 Va(yo'2) — y{%2))) Dr... (16)
384 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
The remaining terms at the -limit are
B . / G Ve OMY ia + G Vea) ama) 459) Sy st &e.), (17)
where the last term implied by the &c. is
B : / (1 Y(ays1) — 1Y(aj42) + &e.) YW, /
with corresponding terms for yp. Hence the right-hand side of (11) is expressed as
yA ve | (F-F)De
plus (16) plus (17) plus the terms in y, corresponding to (17). But, by taking dy = 0, ¢.e. by taking A on OP, and by adding to the left hand of (11) the terms
I( 0A) -—I(OA), we see at once that either side of (11) is I(OABP) -—I( OP),
A being on OP. But, in that case, the con- ditions of a permissible variation are evidently fulfilled by OABP, so that if the integral along the stationary solution be a true minimum for such variations, we must have the right-hand side of (11) always positive, whatever be the relative magnitude of Dz, 6’y,"1, &c., the arbitrary quantities which appear in (11). Now the variations which appear in (17), which has been shown to be part of right-hand side of (11), can obviously have either sign, and therefore an expression containing them cannot be always positive, unless the coefficients of each of these variations vanishes; and since B is an arbitrary point, these coefficients must vanish for every point on the curve. Hence we at once get the series of equations
Yn = 9, Yona =O. - 1 Xaey = 9," ae)
with corresponding identities for y>.
1 These conditions follow immediately from the fact that a variation which shall be zero from O to A, and have at 4 small arbitrary values of dy), is a permissible one. For the integral is then an integral from A to P with arbitrary values for the limits of the y(*) fluxions at A.
CuLVERWELL— Solutions in the Calculus of Variations. 3885
Thus, the right-hand side of (11) is reduced to the terms in (/’— F’) plus those in (16); in other words, to the function Hdz of §2. Hence we may write
I(OABP) - 1(OP) = ['xDe,
showing that #Dxz > 0 is a necessary condition for a true minimum under the given conditions.
It follows from this expression that, unless Dz is necessarily of determinate sign, the integral cannot have a minimum of the assigned character.
§ 8. It has now to be shown that the condition HDr > 0 is sufficient. The following slight modification of the method given by Zermelo is interesting, though somewhat longer than the general method given in § 9.
Let ODEABCP be a variation from OP, the stationary curve, and let the variations be all small, z.e. less than 4, in the portions OD, HA, and CP; but let the higher fluxions have large variations in D# and AC, as permitted by the conditions,
Join AP by any curve which shall have all its fluxions small, 7.e. less than /, and shall have contact of the proper order with #'A or 4B at A, and with OP at P, so that ODHAP is an admissible variation. Similarly, draw BP, so that 4 BP is part of an admissible variation.
Then it has just been shown that
/4 (A Ie I(AB)+ LBP) - IAP) = | LDz + (hp = | TB es (&)o. Similarly
ee Ie T(BO)+ 1(CP)-I(BP)=| BE] a+ (hb).
386 Proceedings of the Royal Lrish Academy. Therefore, adding, I(ABCP) - 1(AP) = | . Hie + 3B» (19) Similarly, we may show ; I(DEAP) - I(DP) = le Bile + 3 (Bs. (20)
Adding (19) and (20), and cancelling Z(4P) which appears in both, we get
I(ODEABCP) - I(ODP) = I(DEABCP — I(DP) E Cc =| Eda +| Edz+ (hk), (21) D B
where the term =(/), may become of the order (4), 7.e. linear in &, as is evident, because some at least of the terms in (4), arose from terms linear in & being multiplied by Dz, so that when we take their sum, we get an integral linear in £,. Hence replacing, in (21), § (4). by (A),
I(ODEABCP) - I(0P)= | Ez + (B), (22)
where J(OP) may be regarded either as the integral taken along the stationary solution, or along ODP, as these integrals only differ one from the other by quantities of the order (/)p.
From (21) or (22), it is evident that the condition Edz > 0 for all
values of z in the integration, whatever the values of y, and y, is sufficient, provided only that & be sufficiently small.
§ 9. The general method is as follows :—
Let the integral be
{If . - Lda, dazd% ...
Let us write ds for dx,dz,dr3, ...and consider first the case where the integration with regard to ds extends over two portions, one repre- sented by &, where all the variations are small, and the other represented by o, where some are finite, as in fig. 5. Then we may write
Sy > o we ik a Fir desde... =| Fis =| Fas +| Fac.
Let also the general variation § be replaced by A+ 6’, where A refers only to the variations which may be large, and 6’ to those which
CuLvERWELL—Solutions in the Calculus of Variations. 387
are only permitted to be small. Then, remembering that we cannot apply Taylor’s expansion to the A variations except when they are small, the complete difference between the original and varied integral may be written
= co > fo Ia. - =| Fa.s@3 +| Fasoda -| Fix -| Fac
=, o -| dfdS + (he) +| (Pasa) —- #4 bFara)) do + (&) do,
where (4,) indicates quadratic terms. But since the first variation must vanish always, we have
Sto | ofds = 0,
> o oc wn | SFUS + | iNT +| Filo = 0.
Fig .5.
Subtracting this from the expression just written, Tiss) - I= (" Fusa)- B- SF) do + |" (Fass) — BF) de + (Bo
where (/), is written for small terms of the second or higher orders, Hence
rere r= |" Bie 4 | @hde (ie | Zao,
neglecting small terms, because evidently the term AV is the term which appears in #. For, in the first place, that the solution is
388 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
stationary for small arbitrary and discontinuous variations of the higher fluxions, gives us the conditions in (8) at once, as stated in the note to equation (18). Hence, in AF, the only terms remaining are those corresponding to Yq) Aya), ve. to Voz (y() —y™),
Hence it is evident that the condition #'>0 is necessary; for may be taken for any small portion of the integration.
To show that it is sufficient, it is only necessary to observe that we may extend o to include any large portion of, or the entire of, the integral.
§ 10. It will be observed that when some of the variations are large, the fact that # is always positive ensures that the integral shall be a minimum, even though the condition relating to the ‘‘ conjugate point”’ in small variations be not fulfilled.
Thus an are of a great circle on a sphere is a minimum compared to all neighbouring lines for which the direction is, for finite lengths, inclined at finite angles to the direction of the great circle, the distance between the two lines being always indefinitely small, and this property evidently holds when the arc of the great circle is greater than a semi- circle.
§ 11. It is interesting to observe that we cannot derive the condi- tion for a maximum when the variations are small from the form assumed by the condition # = 0 when the varations are small.
§ 12. It may be well to give some examples.
1. The brachistochrone.—Here
Uf = ie ceding ly
dienes da cae j if) ae - A = 9) ly Jd +9?
2 tragic p-4gy),
dy Jl +9?
an expression which is obviously positive, when y and y are different, and when the square roots are taken with positive signs.
In this case, if we give a variation which makes dz negative, we must, in order to get the time of the descent, change the sign of one of the square roots, and we still get Zdz positive.
so that
£E
CuLVERWELL—Solutions in the Calculus of Variations. 889
2. If F(y)= y = 2Qay, and if the points O and P, be given, then, whether the tangents at those points be given or not, the stationary solution gives a minimum for small variations of y, and large ones of yf
If, however, y also may have large variations, it is evident that the stationary solution for fixed tangents could not, in general, be a minimum. This, of course, follows either because Y, must be zero everywhere, as already proved, or at once from the condition that if the tangent can have a quite arbitrary value throughout, it can have an arbitrary value at the limit. It is easy to see in this case that the stationary solution, when O and P alone are given, does give a true
minimum to the integral when 2 y and 4 y are both quite arbitrary. 3. If we apply the condition to the well-known evolute pr oblem,
where F'(y)=(1+4?)*/y, we find that # can change sign when 2 y alone can have finite variations, thus showing that, not merely is the cycloidal solution not a minimum, when we are allowed to use a series of cycloidal or circular curves, as was long ago pointed out, but also that it is not a minimum, even when the tangent is not permitted to have a finite variation.
§ 13. When there are conditions, the criterion still holds in general (but one must always be prepared for exceptional cases). Take first, problems of relative minima. A single example will suffice to show how the criterion is obtained for all integrals, whether single or multiple.
Let the problem be to find the curve of given length joining O and P, and enclosing the minimum area.
Here, U= | yds, and the solution is got by making
[y + rei + y?) da stationary. There, referring to fig. 1, and following the previous method,
Be LAE:
$= 1( AB) +I(BP)-(AP) -| @ ie +| G2 ines) A B
but since the length is to be the same in both cases,
B ae ip Paros B —= Ip oe | avis yae | adi spac =| At gae + | A fi + yde. A B A B
390 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Whence, from (23),
B_ x as a Was te pal | = 8U-| (+n L+p-yrrdli4y))de+| (yr L+y?-y+d fl +y?)de B
B a i te a | EO Fyyae + | Vidy - |, Mey de, (24)
where now /' stands for (y + nyt 1+ y), and Y, and Jf are quantities derived from /' according to known rules. But since J/=0 for the stationary curve, (24) may, neglecting small quantities, be written as
(PG) FO)-V.G = 9)\ Des Be.
Hence, the general rule is, that whatever be the orders of the highest fluxions in the two integrals, the function # is that formed in the usual way from the function under the integral sign in Euler’s method.
§ 14. When we require to make { wdz a minimum subject to an equation of condition » = 0, a precisely similar mode of treating the equation shows that we obtain the function # by writing (uw + Av)
for F'; but in that case, of course, the highest fluxions y, a”, &e., cannot be all arbitrary, because v = 0 is to be everywhere satisfied. But in this case it is very necessary to observe that the problem is unmeaning, unless the conditions admit of our taking a variation OABP, in which, while the variations are finite in 4B, they are zero in OA, and indefinitely small in BP. If, for instance, the problem be the old one of the shortest line in space of given curva- ture, then if OP be the stationary solution, it will be found impossible to take any line OABP of constant curvature, and such that while @y/dx* and dz/dx? are finite in AB, they are indefinitely small in BP, for this would involve a discontinuity in the curvature at B.
§ 15. Weierstrass shows that, Maes ey z and y only appear in the function F, the independent variable being ¢, and if the question be really one relating to a plane curve, there can be no maximum for discontinuous variations such as are here dealt with. For he finds that Z is a quadratic function multiplied by dt, and as x can change sign arbitrarily, the function # can change sign. But as zdt = dx, this only means geometrically that if dx can arbitrarily change sign, there can be no true minimum or maximum, as is at once evident, because, if the independent variable, which we may take as x, may
CuLVERWELL— Solutions in the Calculus of Variations. 391
change sign at pleasure, it is quite evident that we can never have any maximum or minimum. For instance, take the integral
12) ED | J 1+ Pde. O
which, if dz cannot change sign, except when the sign of the square root changes, represents the length of the curve joining O to P, and has a true minimum value corresponding to the straight line. If in it we are at liberty to change the sign of dx arbitrarily, and without changing the sign of the square root, then the integral has no maximum or minimum, but is capable of passing to continually greater or smaller values by suitable variations (7.e. by making the quantity under the square root have a larger or smaller value for the positive or negative values of dz, respectively); its value in this case is geometrically represented by the difference of the integrals for dv positive and those for dx negative.
The same may be easily seen from the result of this Paper. The integral is increased or diminished in passing from OAP to OABP (fig. 3), according as H'Dz is positive or negative, and therefore if Dz can have either sign, we can always increase or diminish the integral, whether # can or cannot change sign. Thus, an arbitrary change of sign of the independent variable is always excluded, and if a change of sign in the independent variable occurs in consequence of the form of the curve, the sign of # must change with it.
[ 392 ]
XXIV.
ON THE DATES OF VOLCANIC ERUPTIONS AND THEIR CONCORDANCE WITH THE SUN-SPOT PERIOD. By JOSEPH P. O'REILLY, C.E.
[Read Aprin 24th, 1899.]
Voxcanic eruptions and the phenomena connected therewith have at all times excited the interest of mankind, and have received and con- tinue to receive, on the part of scientific observers, the very closest attention, not only on account of the magnitude of the phenomena involved therein and their great geological significance, but also by reason of the destruction of life and property with which they are not unfrequently accompanied.
Hence in all works on geology this subject is generally very fully treated in all its essential aspects. One particular however, the question of their periodicity, seems either to be avoided or to be treated as not offering sufficiently precise data, to allow of its receiving recognition, reference however being made to the authors who have mainly occupied themselves with this particular branch of the subject.
Reference to the question is made in ‘‘Geikie’s Text-book of Geology,” 1885, p. 198, as follows :—
‘‘Kluge has sought to trace a connexion between the years of maximum and minimum of sun-spots, and those of greatest and feeblest activity (of volcanoes), and has constructed lists to show that years which have been specially characterised by terrestrial eruptions have coincided with those marked by few sun-spots and diminished magnetic disturbance.”’}
‘Such aconnexion cannot be regarded as having yet been satis- factorily established. Again, the same author has called attention to the frequency and vigour of volcanic explosions at or near the time of the August meteoric showers. But in this case, likewise, the cited
1 «« Ueber Synchronismus and Antagonismus, 8yo., Leipzig, 1863, p. 72. A. Poéy (Compt. Rend. lxxvili., 1874, p. 51) believes that among the 786 eruptions recorded by Kluge between 1749 and 1861, the maxima correspond to periods of minima in solar spots. See, however, postea, pp. 250 and 259.”
O’Rettty—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 393
examples can hardly yet be looked upon as more than coincidences. At many volcanic vents the eruptive energy manifests itself with more or less regularity.”
The author then cites the cases of Stromboli, Etna, and Vesuvius:— ‘‘Much more striking, however, is the case of Kilauea in Hawaii, which seems to show a regular system of grand eruptive periods. Dana has pointed out that outbursts of lava have taken place from that volcano at intervals of from eight to nine years, this being the time required to fill the crater up to the point of outbreak, or to a depth of 400 to 500 feet. But the great eruption of 1868 did not occur until after an interval of eighteen years.” (Dana’s remarks prove that two successive eruptions took place at sun-spot periods, one in + 1848-6, and the other in —1867:2, the interval being 18-6 years.) ‘‘The same author suggests that the missing eruption may have been submarine.”!
As regards his references to the pp. 250 and 259 of his text-book, the following lines bear generally on the question :—‘‘ Many difficulties, however, remain yet to be explained before our knowledge of volcanic action can be regarded as more than rudimentary,” p. 250.
In section 11., part 1, “‘ Earthquakes,” p. 259, he says, ‘‘ From what was stated at the beginning of the present section, it is evident that some connexion may be expected to be traceable between the frequency of earthquakes, the earth’s position with regard to the moon and sun on the one hand, and changes of atmospheric conditions on the other.” He then cites the observations and conclusions of Schmidt and Perry, and adds:—‘‘ No connexion has yet been satisfactorily established between the occurrence of earthquakes and sun-spots.’’ He says, p. 248, ‘“‘ There is indeed strong evidence that among the consequences arising from the secular contraction of the globe, masses of sedimentary strata, many thousands of feet in thickness, have been crumpled and crushed, and that the crumpling has often been accom- panied by such an amount of heat and evolution of chemical activity as to produce an interchange and rearrangement of the elements of the rocks, this change sometimes advancing to the point of actual fusion . . . Along lines of elevation the pressure is relieved and con- sequent melting may take place. On these lines of weakness and fracture therefore the conditions for volcanic excitement may be con- ceived to be developed—water, able soonest to reach there, the intensely heated materials underneath the crust may give rise to
1<<QOn the Periodicity of Eruptions,’’ see Kluge, ‘‘ Neues Jahrbuch,”’ 1862, p. 582.
R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. VY. ZF
394 Proceedings of the Royal Trish Academy.
volcanic explosions. The periodicity of eruptions may thus depend upon the length of time required for the storing up of sufficient steam and on the amount of resistance in the crust to be overcome. In some volcanoes the intervals of activity, like those of many geysers, return with considerable regularity. In other cases the shattering of the crust, or the upwelling of vast masses of lava, or the closing of sub- terranean passages for the descending water, or other causes, may vary the conditions so much from time to time that the eruptions follow each other at very unequal periods and with very discrepant energy.”
If by the term ‘‘ periodicity ’? may be understood that a definite or determinable interval of time elapses between successive eruptions of a given volcano, perhaps it would be better to limit the word to that signification, and to use for the regular alternations in the eruption, such as those referred to by Geikie in the cases of Stromboli, Vulcano, (p. 198), &c., the word ‘‘ throb.”
It is in the first mentioned sense that Kluge uses the word ‘‘ periodicity,” and in that sense alone will it be used in the present paper.
Geikie refers, on the note on p. 193 of his text-book, to Kluge’s article in the ‘‘ Neues Jahrbuch” of 1862 ‘On the Periodicity of Volcanic Eruptions.”’ Now this article’ has for its object to summarize some of the conclusions arrived at by Kluge, in a much more ex- tended work, not then published, and it tends mainly to show a relation between the seasons of the year and the eruptions of volcanoes situated in certain latitudes, and does not refer to the sun-spot period at all. In this respect it may be useful to give an outline of the article.?
He states that he has been engaged for a length of time on an important work on the periodicity of volcanic eruptions and com- municates some of the results. The total number of eruptions included in his catalogue, and of which the years of occurrence, at least, are sufficiently determined, amounts to 1297, which relates to 348 different ‘« localities,’”’ since the term volcano can hardly be strictly applied in this case. ‘‘ By far the greater number of these eruptions belong to the eighteenth and ninteenth centuries, since up to the year 1700 I could only find 868 mentioned.” He explains the difficulty of
1 «Ueber die Periodicitat vulkanischer Ausbriiche,” von Herrn Dr. Emil Kluge in Chemnitz. Aus einem Briefe an Professor Bronn.—Neues Jahrbuch, 1862, p. 682.
a
O’Rettty—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 395
defining precisely the term ‘‘ volcanic eruption” ‘ so that a basis may be determined for future scientific investigation.”
As regards the total number above-mentioned, the following were regarded as cases of distinct and separate eruptions :—
1. All normally occurring eruptions of individual volcanoes.
2. All very markedly active repetitions of these, when they present their usual course and character, such as a renewal of lava outflow, formation of new craters after the old ones had become quiescent, etc.
3. All marked paroxysms of mud volcanoes.
4. All mud and water outbursts of individual volcanoes.
. Ash-showers, more particularly from high volcanoes.
. Sudden outbursts of smoke, with explosions, after lengthened periods of rest, and during pericds of marked earthquake action, when the supposition is allowable, that the lava has not reached the rim of the crater or has opened up for itself subterranean passages.
7. Markedly strong activity in the cases of volcanoes—such as Stromboli, Sangay, Lamangan, etc., which are usually in a state of continual activity,
8. Sudden elevation of large land surfaces of short duration.
o> or
He then discusses the relative significance and importance of these different classes. On p. 585 he gives two tables of the distribution of eruptions as regards centuries of occurrence and countries. He says, on p. 585, ‘“‘One of the most striking results furnished by the table is that showing the: repetition of volcanic eruptions with reference to seasons.”
‘‘ Whilst as regards earthquakes there is generally shown a pre- dominance of winter earthquakes, in the case of volcanic eruptions there is shown a preponderance of these phenomena as regards the summer months, and to such a marked degree that if the sums of the farthest northern eruptions and farthest southern ones be taken together, the result cannot be looked on as purely accidental.”
‘Tt is the same result at which I had arrived for the grouping of earthquakes in general and of earthquake periods, and which seems anew to prove that the great world-shaking earthquakes have their origin in causes other than purely local ones limited to circumscribed territories. 787 volcanic eruptions, for which the data are sufficiently correct, distribute themselves as follows over the different months of the year; the commencement of the eruption being always taken (in
2F2
396 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
the cases of normal outbreaks) as the days on which the lava com- menced to flow.”” (Here he gives tables showing this.)
For the northern hemisphere there thus appears for the summer half-year, z.e. the months of March to August, 314 eruptions; and for the winter half-year, 267 eruptions.
For the southern hemisphere the summer half-year (September to February), gives129 eruptions, and the winter half-year 77. On p.587: —‘‘ Although the predominance of eruptions in the summer appears in this way very marked, the matter presents, however, a different aspect when the figures are distributed according to zones, and more particu- larly when the extreme volcanic districts, such as Iceland, Kamts- chatka, and the Aleutian Islands, are compared with Chili for example. (He here gives a table showing this distribution.)
In Iceland the number of eruptions that have taken place in summer is nearly fourfold that of the winter eruptions; and leaving out of count the twelve repetitions of the great eruption of Hekla in the summer of 1766, as also the doubtful eruptions of the extreme north of Norway, which to some extent alters the ratio, nevertheless “the proportion between the two remains as 34: 13. Still more remarkable is the repetition of the Chilian eruptions (the greater number of which belong to the remarkable years 1822 and 1885), the ratio of which between summer and winter is as 28:2. A circumstance worthy of remark is that all the land-elevations of large zones of country (so far as known to me) in the southern hemisphere have happened in the summer half-year :—Chili, 19th November, 1822 ; 20th February, 1885; November 7th, 1837; and 12th February, 1839; New Zealand, 23rd January, 1855; Brimstone Island, 6th September, 1825; Key and Pesang Islands in the Indian Archipelago, 26th November, 1852; Tonga Tabu, 24th December, 1853 ; Artutaki, 6th February, 1854.
‘It seems already to result from the fact that this particular mode of distribution of the eruptions only holds good for high latitudes, whilst, as the equator is approached it becomes less and less marked, that it is not a direct cosmical influence which causes it, but that the eruptions are the direct result of the seasons of the year, of the penetration of warm water, and thawing snow or ice-masses, or the falling of showers of rain. That this opinion receives support from other observations, would seem to result from the undeniable connexion between volcanic eruptions and certain conditions of weather, which more particularly comes out in the case of mud volcanoes, since these have their sources of activity at shallow
O’ Rertty—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. a97
depths. However, there are not many observations available in this regard; in any case it is important to note that the most fearful and most frequent eruptions of Iceland nearly all happened in summers following remarkably mild winters; that the most violent eruptions of the Indian Archipelago follow immediately the rainy season or take place during it; that permanently active volcanoes show greatly increased activity during this period, etc. Admitting the influence on the development of volcanic activity of the penetration of meteoric water, whether it be in the form of tropical rainfalls, or as molten snow and glacier masses, we must also, at least, ascribe the same influence to sea-water.
‘¢ A wider and more important conclusion to be drawn from the rapidity with which volcanic eruptions follow atmospheric changes, is that the focus (‘‘ Heerd’’) of volcanic activity is to be looked for at much less depths than is usually admitted: an opinion which I endeavour to sustain in my extended work, on numerous and various grounds. I am led to admit that that focus is to be found for most volcanoes at no greater depths than 30,000 to 40,000 feet under the sea-level ; while for many it may be close under their very basis.”
It is thus quite evident that Kluge’s Paper of 1862 refers simply to his conclusion, that in high latitudes the eruptions take place mainly in the summer months. There is no reference in the Paper to the sun-spot period in this connexion. It is otherwise as regards his ““Treatise on Synchronism and Antagonism” referred to by Geikie in the note on p. 72 of his text-book already referred to. It is in this more extended work that he brings out the relation to be found between volcanic eruptions and the sun-spot period; and as, on the one hand, it contains a great many important and valuable data with reference to the question of vulcanism in general, and, as on the other, that he puts his views in a very clear and precise manner, it may be useful to give at least a summary of the more essential parts of the work and of his conclusions.
In the preface he says it is based on his greater work: this being a complete catalogue of volcanic eruptions, dating back from the year B.c. 1000 to the year a.p. 1863, and embracing 1450 such events.
He requests that the conclusions at which he arrives will only be considered as an attempt to present the complicated question of volcanic phenomena in a simpler and clearer manner than that usually accepted by geological science up to that time.
He commences by the remark, that precisely, as formerly, great significance was attached to the synchronism or periodic alternation
398 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
between the occurrences of earthquakes in countries widely distant the one from the other, so has attention been directed to the simulta- neity or alternation of volcanic eruptions, only generally so far as conclusions might be drawn therefrom, as to the subterranean con- nection or common focus of energy of all volcanoes.
He shows the necessity of defining what may be understood as “* Synchronism”’ in this respect, and examines the different cases that may be brought under this head, as also those representing *¢ Antagonism” or alternation of action between volcanoes or volcanic groups. Examining the different cases stated from the point of view of their scientific interest he considers more particularly two specific cases :—
(a) Two or more volcanoes enter into eruption simultaneously, and as it were at the same moment, so that it would appear as if the outbursts were the effect of a common cause, acting, however, at different points of the earth’s surface.
(6) A volcano ceases its activity at the very moment that another enters on a state of activity.
These he considers as typical cases, since they admit of the least amount of illusion, or of play of accident, as to the presumed common cause.
On page 3 he says:—‘‘ It may, furthermore, be of importance to examine whether certain spaces of time be, or be not, signalised by numerous simultaneous eruptions, and whether these spaces of time. return after some determinate period.
‘In the following pages I have sought to bring some of these questions to a decisive answer. The material in hand is, however, not yet sufficiently abundant to allow of more than an approximate determination, meanwhile the results already attained may be of some importance, even should they have no further significance than in proving as untenable certain received theories, or in leading the way to further research.
‘‘ Before entering upon the investigation of distinct volcanic: countries, the following question may be at once answered. Do certain years distinguish themselves markedly by the great number of their eruptions? A mere glance at the curves given herewith is sufficient to prove that they suddenly and frequently rise, as for the years 1798, 1822, 1835, 1848, 1852, and almost as suddenly fall.”
He then enters on a detailed account of the voleanic and seismic events of the year 1822, including some belonging to 1821, to show their frequency and importance during the period considered.
O’Reitty—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 399
He cites (page 4) the extraordinary low barometer shown to have existed over all Europe on the 25th December, 1821 (din. Philosoph. Journ., vol. yil., 1822, p. 155), and on page 6 he cites the eruption of 22nd to 26th October, 1822 (= 1821-80), of Vesuvius, having given rise to showers of ashes, the greatest known since the event of Pompeii (a.p. 79). (It is worth noting that the interval between this date = 1821°80 and 78°65, date of the destruction of Pompeii, is 1742°15, which is nearly = 1742-7 = 11:1 x 157, that is a multiple of the suu-spot period.) He says—‘‘ We have here to do with a mass of volcanic phenomena, such as the history of vulcanism rarely reproduces, and it must, therefore, be of importance to examine whether similar eruption years repeat themselves after definite periods, or whether similar phenomena stand in any determinate relation with other periodic natural phenomena. A treatise by Dr. Lamont ‘On the 10 year Period of the Daily Variation of the Magnetic Needle and the Relation of Earth Magnetism with the Sunspots’ (Poggend. Ann. 4 Reihe, Bd. 26, p. 607, 1862), in which the year 1822 is taken as a minimum sun-spot year, allowed me an opportunity of comparing the eruptions with the sun-spot periods. At once the merest glance showed me that some of the minimum years therein indicated, such as the years 17938, 1843, 1855, distinguish themselves from neighbouring years by their numerous volcanic out- bursts. Meanwhile appeared a work by Professor Rudolph Wolf of Bern, on the same subject (‘On the 11 year Period of Sunspots and Earth Magnetic Variations,’ Poggend. Ann. Bd. 27, p. 502, 1862), which being based on a greater amount of material, raised my opinion on the matter to a certainty that ‘years poor in sunspots, which are also marked by a lesser value of magnetic variation, are eruption years, and vice versa.’
‘‘Tn order that the reader may be ina position to decide for himself in the matter, I herewith annex the full table as Wolf has published it in his remarkable work, and add thereto the number of eruptions for each year.
[ Page 12.] ‘‘ Asto the existence of a connection between magnetic variations, sunspots, and volcanic eruptions, the consideration of the foregoing does not allow of a doubt.” He calls attention to one point in particular, as furnishing a support to the views he advances. It is the periodic return of eruptions after a time interval of about one hundred years (99 to 101), and he adds :—‘‘ The connection which appears to exist between sunspots, magnetic variations, and volcanic eruptions affords us, if we accept a 114th years period for the first-
400 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
mentioned, a practicable ground for the recurrence of a 100 years’ period as regards the last-mentioned. From the numerous examples of this recurrence, which may be here stated, I may be allowed to cite the following.’? Here he cites amongst other cases :—
Etna, Se 1183, 1985; 1881, 1682. 178lces Vesuvius, . . 685, 983, 1184, 1682, 1783, 1784, 1785; 203, 1306, 1506, 1704, 1705, 1706, 1804, 1806; Se W7lOe 7S 1 BLS) 1660, 1760, 1860—
in all about 200 different dates arranged in groups, as in the cases here cited.
[Page 14.] ‘‘ Although chance may often wonderfully intervene, and may be often helped out by clever combinations of data, neverthe- less it seems to me that in most of the above-mentioned cases, there is something more than a mere casual coincidence, something, in fact, regular in its nature since the phenomena arise so very frequently in the case of volcanoes which do not present many cases of eruption. It cannot alone depend on a periodic return of years poor in sunspots, since even years such as 1837, and rich in sunspots, follow one another at intervals of many hundred years. In examining the connection between volcanic eruptions and earthquakes I propose to revert to the subject.”
He then enters on the detailed examination of different volcanic districts as regards the examples furnished by them of synchronisms and antagonisms.
‘* As regards Italian districts, it may be generally admitted that the activities of the two volcanoes, Vesuvius and Etna, alternate, as already shown by V. Hoff (‘ Geschichte der naturlischen Verainderungen der Erdoberflache,’ V. Hoff, 2 Th. p. 262). A glance at the curves shows this better than the citation of the individual outbreaks.”
[Page 16.] Although the alternating activity of the two volcanoes may be accepted as a rule, there occur, however, periods during which both were simultaneously in activity (e.g. 1822-1643).
[Page 19.] A somewhat similar relation of alternating activity as shown by Vesuvius and Etna manifests itself in the case of the Italian volcanoes when compared with the Greek ones.
‘Hardly in any country (with the exception of Chili more par- ticularly) is it so convincingly demonstrated by simultaneous eruptions of far distant volcanoes, that these eruptions have their origin in a common source, and that the volcanoes are but openings or vents on
O’Rettty—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 401
long lines of fissure as in Iceland. (Follow numerous examples of simultaneous eruptions in his paper).
[Page 22.] Remarkable eruption of Hecla and Katla during a period of activity of Vesuvius in the year 1766.
[Page 23.] ‘‘Is this remarkable simultaneity of Icelandic and Italian eruptions merely a simple coincidence, or is it to be attributed to cosmic influences acting at the same time on each volcano, or does the cause lie in a subterranean connection of the molten mass connected with them? It is all the more remarkable, as the year 1766 was a turning point in the sun-spot period, a minimum year of sunspots, and was also signalized by the occurrence of other extraordinary natural phenomena.”
[Page 24.] ‘Inthe year 1783 arose the Island Nyoé (new Island) near Iceland, followed on the 11th June by the celebrated outburst of Skaptar Jokull.
| Page 26.] ‘‘ Almost simultaneously with this outburst, the most fearful known tn the history of vulcanism, there arose one not less terrible on the Japanese Island of Niphon”’ (compare as to date with Krakatoa, 1883, and as regards the 100 years interval).
[Page 27.] ‘‘As regards these remarkable outbursts, it is to be noted that the year 1783 was marked by extreme fewness of sunspots, as well as by other uncommon natural phenomena.”
[Page 31.] ‘‘If we compare the activity of the three Island groups, Canaries, Azores, and Cape Verd Islands, they will be found to present a well marked example of antagonism.”
[Page 34.] The activity of the volcanoes of Kamtschatka, the Kuriles, and Japan, compared with that of the Aleutians, is markedly alternate.
[Pages 35, 36.] Table demonstrating this, with the remark, ‘“‘A finer example of alternating activity of two distinct volcanic groups cannot better be shown.”
[Page 43.] ‘‘ The most striking example of simultaneous eruptions which perhaps exceeds in greatness that already mentioned in connec- tion with the Phillipines, is that of the year 1772. In the night of the 11th to the 12th August of this year occurred the most terrible outburst of the Papandayang volcano which has taken place in the Island of Java during historic times, and in consequence of which a large part of this mountain, along with the adjacent land, sank into the sea; the extent of land which thus disappeared was 15 English miles long and 6 English miles broad, carrying with it 40 villages and 3000 inhabitants. Before this catastrophe, the voleano was 9000 feet
402 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
high, now it only attains to 5000 feet. (Compare with Krakatoa in 1883 (1883—1772 = 111 = 100 + 11).
[Page 46.] ‘‘ Moreover, the terrible phenomena of the last third of the year 1852 should be here detailed, since they are of so compre- hensive and grand a nature, that if the wide extension and extraordi- nary development in force of subterraneous disturbances be taken as a proof of the existence of a general igneous fluidal earthcore, the phe- nomena in question stand out in the front line amongst all the events of this nature which have taken place up to the present.”
[Page 73.] ‘‘The days near to the 13th August seem to play a notable part in the history of vulcanism.’’ (Cites a number of cases in proof thereof.)
[Page 74.] ‘A summary of all the eruptions marked in my cata- logue as having occurred in August gave the following result. The total having taken place in this month was 67. Of these 11 are not, fixed as to the day of the month, 44 occurred between the 1st and 15th, and only 12 from the 16th to the 31st. On the 8th there occurred only 5; on the 10th, 3; on the 11th, 4; and on the 12th, 8 eruptions. It is certainly of significance, that this concentrating of eruptions on the days 8th to 12th August coincides with the Laurentius stream of falling stars.
‘The days, 8th to 138th November, about which date the November stream of shooting stars occurs, shows also the remarkable number of 13 eruptions.
[Page 76.] ‘‘The years 1797, 1798, and 1799 are, according to the above citeu tables, minima sun-spot years. They are marked by the occurrence of the following notable eruptions, along with many others of lesser importance. (Cites a number of great eruptions to the point.) The minimum years of the next sun-spot period, the years 1809-12, are likewise notable fora similar aggregation of voleanic phenomena in the Western Hemisphere. (Cites a series of eruptions corresponding to that period.)
[Pacer 84.] Concrusions.
1. ‘‘ Certain years distinguish themselves by a remarkable sum of generally extensive earthquakes and volcanic outbursts, whilst others are relatively undistinguished in that respect.
2. ‘These years, markedly characterised by volcanic phenomena, return at comparatively regular intervals such that they seem to be in connection with a mean yearly period of 113 years = 11:1 years.
O’ Remiy—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 403
3. ‘This period of subterranean disturbance stands in an inverse ratio with a period of similar length with reference to sun- spots and terrestrial magnetic variations, so that the years in which the sunspots are maxima, and in which the amount of the magnetic variation is also a maximum, are in general poor in volcanic phenomena and earthquakes, and inversely so.
4. ‘“ Not only certain years, but also certain days of the year, seem to be more connected with eruptions than others, and moreover seem further to be signalized by the occurrence of remarkable cosmical phenomena.”
Here follow ten other conclusions referring to ‘‘ Synchronisms and Antagonisms,”’ &c., covering pp. 85 to 99 of the work, into the con- sideration of which it would be out of place here to enter.
It would seem that the complete list of eruptions spoken of by Kluge in his two Papers was not published, and I have not been able to find any trace of such publication subsequent to 1863.
Geikie also refers, in the note on p. 188, to the Paper by Poéy (Comptes. Rend. LXXVIII., 1874, p. 51), wherein he points out the relation between certain of the eruptions cited by Kluge and the sun- spot period, but so briefly that I think it desirable to point out more in detail the essential points of Poéy’s paper or papers, and their bear- ing on the question of the connection observable between volcanic eruptions and the sun-spot period.
The first paper (as indeed the two others which follow) appears as a letter to the Secretary of the Academy of Sciences, Paris :—‘‘ On the Relations between the Sun-spot Period and the Hurricanes of the Antilles, of the N. Atlantic and of the Southern Indian Oceans.”’! He utilises Meldrum’s Paper which appeared on this subject in ‘‘ Nature ”’ (9th October, 1878, p. 495), and gives a table of some extent showing the relation between the 357 hurricanes of his catalogue and the sun-spot periods. He remarks :—
‘“It may be noted that the most of the years of maxima of hur- ricanes fall at an interval of from six months to two years after the years of maxima of sunspots. There may also be observed a ‘‘lag”’ as regards the period of the magnetic variation, aurore boreales, severe winters and other meteorological phenomena.
Poéy discusses several points in connection with the table—shows
1 Compt. Rend., 1878, vol. Ixxvii., p. 1222.
404 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
the general concordance between the years of hurricane maxima and the sun-spot period. He points out that ‘‘the seven most severe winters mentioned by Mr. Renou since 1624, all coincide with maxima of sun-spots (1624, 1665, 1707, 1748, 1789, 1830, and 1870) with the exception of the winter of 1665, which coincided with the mini- mum of 1666; but if the winter of 1677 be considered, during which the Seine was frozen during thirty-five days, the nearest maximum of solar-spots is that of 1675.”
A second letter appeared in the same volume of the Comptes. Rend., p. 1348, ‘‘On the Relations between the Sun-spot Period, the Hurricanes of Paris and Fécamp, Tempests, and Gales in the North Atlantic.”
A third letter appears in the vol. Ixxviii. of Comptes. Rend., 1874, p. 51, ‘‘On the Relations between Sunspots, the Earthquakes of the Antilles and of Mexico, and Volcanic Eruptions of the Globe in general.” He states that taking the three Papers mentioned he has arrived at the following conclusions :—
1. That the phenomena of the atmosphere and of the crust of the earth tend generally to accumulate according to decennial periods somewhere about (autowr des) the maxima and minima of solar spots.
That of these phenomena, some show most energy about the period of the maxima, and others about the period of the minima.
3. That all the phenomena which proceed directly or indirectly from heat, approximate to the minima, and those having their cause in cold, approximate to the maxima of the spots.
4. That this influence of the solar spots is reducible to a simple question of temperature, whence follows (découle) by pro- cess of evolution and of equivalent transformation, the whole of our terrestrial phenomena.
5. That the earthquakes occurring in the Antilles and in America seem to be as frequent and as intense at the periods of the maxima as at the period of the minima.
bo
He gives a table comprehending 786 volcanic eruptions having occurred in various quarters of the globe between 1749 and 1861. ‘* According to the catalogue of Mr. Kluge, it may be at once observed that the maxima of eruptions correspond to the minima of solar spots, and the minima to maxima of the spots.”
It follows from the details hereinbefore given that Kluge’s Paper of 1862 dealt only with the relations between eruptions and seasons of
O’Rettty—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 405
the year, his tables as given supporting strongly his conclusion that eruptions in high latitudes are much more frequent in summer than in winter. His paper or essay on Synchronism and Antagonism, pub- lished in 1863, and of which details have been hereinbefore given, brings into connection the years of eruptions and the sun-spot period, and in this respect is based on Wolf’s list of sun-spot maxima and minima years (published in a complete form in 1870). The same remark holds good as regards Poéy’s last paper. Wolf’s list is there- fore the important element in both cases taken in connection with their lists of eruptions, hurricanes, and earthquakes. It is to a certain ex- tent remarkable that this list of sun-spot periods has not, as yet, received any recognition on the part of geologists, as if there were no admissible connection between the phenomena taking place at the surface of the sun and those taking place on the surface of the earth. And yet it can be shown by hundreds of cases mentioned in Mallet’s and Perrey’s lists of earthquakes that between eruptions, earthquakes, magnetic disturbances and phenomena, and atmospheric perturbations, a close, if not intimate, connection exists, and, consequently, if any one of these sets of phenomena show a distinct relation with the sun- spot period, the others should likewise do so to a greater or less ex- tent. Now, the cyclones and hurricanes of the Indian Ocean, as also the monsoons, on the regular advent and course of which the good and bad seasons of India and South Africa depend, have been carefully studied, and shown to have a relation with the sun-spot period.? W. Stanley Jevons, writing on the ‘‘Series of Decennial Crises’’ in Nature, vol. xix., p. 34, says :—
““T can entertain no doubt whatever that the principal commer- cial crises do fall in a series having the average period of about 10°466 years, moreover, the almost perfect coincidence of this period with Brown’s estimate of the sun-spot period (10°54) is by itself strong conclusive evidence that the phenomena are causally concerned. The exact nature of the connection cannot at present be established.”
D. E. Hutchins, Conservator of Forests, Knysna, 8. Africa, pub- lished in 1889 a series of lectures on ‘‘ Cycles of Drought and Good Seasons in 8. Africa,” bringing into close relation the seasons of that country and the sun-spot period, and considering it as funda- mental for the sound agricultural administration of the regions re- ferred to. At p. 109, the author gives a forecast table of the seasons to be expected for the years from 1888 to 1920, which gives
1 See Meldrum, Nature, 9th Oct., 1873.
406 Proceedings of the Royal Trish Academy.
expression to his faith inthe sun-spot period influence, and which merits attention at present (1899) in view of the disastrous droughts which have reigned in Australia for some years, and which are foretold in the forecast table of this work for the years 1898-99, 1900-1-2-3 (‘with mitigation in 1901”). In Mature, vol. xxxvi., p. 229, appeared an article on ‘‘The 11th year Periodical Fluctuation of the Carnatic Rainfall,’’ which bears to some extent on the question. Other Papers might be cited, but enough is here given to show that the connection has been observed and taken into consideration by more than one or two observers. As to the relation which may exist between volcanic eruptions and winds and seasons, I would refer in that con- nection to my address to the Royal Geological Society of Ireland, read the 16th November, 1885,! wherein I insisted on the importance of the vast volumes of gases and very fine dust material projected into the upper atmosphere by many of the active volcanoes. These gases and dust tend, on the one hand, to modify the upper currents of the air (and in so far to influence the winds), and on the other, to modify the quantity of heat absorbed by the atmosphere by its greater or less volume, and so become a factor as regards rain seasons, &c., since it has been shown by Aitken that rain is intimately connected with the quantity of dust present in the air. The events which accompanied and followed the eruption of Krakatoa fully illustrated these ideas, and on a scale of the grandest magnitude. (It is worth while men- tioning here that the sun-spot period was maximum in 1888°8, the date of the eruption haying been 26th, 27th August, 1888 (= 1882°63).) Why so little attention has been given by geologists to the sun- spot period in relation to the periodicity of phenomena occurring at the surface of the earth, may be explained by the relatively recent date of the publishing of Wolf’s work, and by the shortness of the time covered by his list, which does not go farther back than 1610. There is also the want of complete lists of eruptions, earthquakes, auroras, &¢., with which to institute a comparison in the different cases which may present themselves for consideration. The tables published by Kluge and by Poéy, only give totals of hurricanes, eruptions, or earthquakes for given sets of years, and could not therefore be checked or controlled, except by comparison with the lists of Mallet, and Perrey, and Falb, a work most onerous and tedious to undertake, and to some extent insuperable in its difficulties, since these lists should be read through as a whole, and so to some extent re-written.
1 See Scientific Proceedings R. D. S., vol. v., pt. 1., p. 17.
O’Remiy— On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 407
Unfortunately Kluge’s list of eruptions has not been published (so far as I know), and Mallet’s list is mainly concerned with earthquakes.
Had Kluge or Poéy given a chronological list of the eruptions of certain volcanoes, and allowed comparison of their dates with those of the sun-spot period of Wolf, perhaps more attention, and certainly more acceptance of a connection between them, would have been insured. It is therefore from this point of view, that I propose to present the question, and, selecting a certain number of volcanoes, to give a list of their eruptions, and place the date of these in comparison with the sun-spot periods as given by Wolf in his lst. It will be more convenient to give this list at once, so that it can be referred to when necessary, marking also the intervals between the different successive dates mentioned therein, and noting the minima by — (‘‘minus,’’) and the maxima by + (plus).
Date. Interval. | Date. Interval. Date. Interval. — 1610°8 | — 1712 — 1810°5 4°7 6:2 5°6 1615°5 4+ 1718-2) + 1816-1 + 35 | 53 71 — 1619 | — 1723°5 — 1823:2 7:0 | 4:0 6°3 1626 4 | Dose ae 1829°5 4+ 8:0 6°5 4:3 — 1634 — 1734 — 1833°8 BS. | 47 3-4 1689°5 4+ | 1738-7 + 1837-2 + ay || 63 6°8 — 1645 — 1746 — 1844 4-0 5-0 4°6 1649 + W750 + 1848°6 4+ 6-0 5°5 76 — 1655 | = 1765-5 — 1856-2 on0n" 4] 6-0 4-0 1660 + 1761°5 + 1860°2) + 6-9 | 5-0 7-0 — 1666-9 | — 1766°5 — 1867°2 Sale 374 3°56 1675 aF 176999 + 1870°7 + 4°5 5°9 8:3 — 1679:5 | — 1775°8 — 1879 By) || 3°7 4°8 1685, + | 17795 + 1883-8 + 45 | 5°3 5°8 — 1689°5 } — 1784:8 -— 1889°6 375 4-2 5:3 16938 ar 1789 4p 1894°9 + 50) | 9°5 — 1698 | — 1798-5 (| 5:5 1705°5 + | 1804 + 6°5 6°5
408 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
I propose to examine the lists published of the eruptions of the following volcanoes—Hecla, Katla, and Trdlladyngia; also those of Etna and Vesuvius. The three first I take from a Paper having appeared in the ‘‘ Smithsonian Report ”’ of 1885 (Washington, 1886), under the title—‘‘ Observations on Volcanic Eruptions and Earth- quakes in Iceland within Historic Times, translated and condensed from a History of Iceland by Thomas Thoroddsen, by George H. Boehmer.”
One reason for selecting these Icelandic eruptions, is that the intervals between the eruptions are generally long, and rarely re- present a close succession of years which would favour a chance coincidence between the year of occurrence of the eruption and one of the sun-spot period years. Another reason for the selection is, that generally the Smithsonian Papers are carefully prepared, and the data carefully checked.
In this list, Hecla appears with 17 eruptions as follows :—
No. | Date. | Remarks. | Lees) LO: Py) MSY fs 3 1206, December 4, .. | Lasted till following spring. 4 1222. 5 1294, Ae Xe .. | With violent earthquakes and formation of crevices. 6 1300, July 10, ste .. | One of the most-violent of the volcano. 7 | 1341, May 19, .. .. | Enormcus fall of cinders accompanied by an earthquake. 8 1389-90, .. AB .. | Lasted to middle of 1390. 9 1436. 10 | 1510, July 25. 11 | 1554, May (end of), .. | Accompanied by frequent shocks of earth- quake. 12 | 1578, ae es .. | Accompanied by frequent shocks of earth- quake. 13 1597, January 38, till March, | Great projection of cinders. 14 1619, July (end of), .. | The ashes carried northward produced intense darlmess. 15 1636, May 8, 55 .. | Lasted until following winter.
16 | 1693, Feby. 13, till August, | Very violent.
17 1766, April 5, ss .. | Lasted until autumn.
O’Rritty—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 409
It may be remarked at once, that the eruptions which occurred during the summer months predominate, as indicated by Kluge. As regards the connexion with sun-spot period years of maxima or minima, the four last mentioned can alone be discussed, strictly speaking, since Wolf’s list only goes back to 1610-8. For these, however, the correspondence is fairly good.
No. 14, 1619 (July, end of) = 1618-58, Wolf’s list, 1619 minimum. No. 15, 1636 (May 8th) SNORE GE, 1684 minimum. No. 16, 1698(Feb. 13th to Aug.) = 1692°12—1692°67, Wolfs List,
1693 maximum. No. 17, 1766 (5th April) = 1765°25, Wolf’s List, 1766°5 + 0°5
minimum.
As regards the dates prior to 1610, all that can be attempted is to estimate according to the intervals occurring between them, and any of the known years of Wolf’s list, and examine how far these intervals correspond. Taking thus the eruption of 1597, we may ask if this year was, in all probability, a minimum or a maximum year of the sun-spot period. Now the period being in the mean 11°11 (or 11:1 years as more usually taken), the interval between 1619 and 1597 is just 22 years, that is, twice the period; and it may be assumed that the 13th eruption mentioned in the list as occurring January 3rd, till March 1597 (= 1596-08 to 1596-25), corresponds to a minimum of sun-spots.
The interval between the twelfth and the thirteenth eruption, that is, between 1597 and 1578 is 19 years, which may or may not represent a double interval between maxima or minima years — in this case ; or may represent an interval of years between a maximum and aminimum, or vice versa. Thus we have the interval between — 1889-6 + 1870°7 = 18-9 years. We have also the interval between— 1619 and 1578 = 41, which compares well with the interval between — 1889°6 and + 1848-6 = 41 years, as also the interval between — 1645 and 1578 = 67 years, which compares fairly with the interval — 1889°6 and — 1823-2 = 66°4 years. Lastly, I may cite the interval 655 and 1578 = 77 years, which is practically a multiple of the sun- spot period, and would make this twelfth eruption correspond to a presumed minimum year, but it may possibly have corresponded with a maximum year.
There is a further circumstance to be noted in this respect, and which may have some value in deciding whether this eruption corresponded to a minimum or to a maximum ; it is the character of the
R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. 26
410 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
winter corresponding to the year in question. Poéy, im his Paper of Compt. Rend., 1873 (vol. Ixxvii., p. 1222), points out a coincidence of a series of severe winters with maxima of sun-spot periods, and if the records of the seasons, such as they may be found in various works be consulted, it will be found that this coincidence frequently presents itself. Now it is mentioned in Arago’s works (vol. 5, ‘‘ Guvres complétes”’), ‘‘Sur Pétat Thermométrique du Globe Terrestre,” p. 418, that the summer of the year 1578 was remarkably warm in France and Belgium. ‘‘On ressentit en Belgique des chaleurs excessives La sécheresse dura depuis Mai jusq’en Septembre (Quetelet). On vendangea a Dijon le 22 de ce Mois”; and for the year 1610 (a minimum sun-spot year), he has the record: ‘“ L’été fut ex- cessivement chaud et sec, et il y eut grande abondance de vin (Short). Ou vendangea a Dijon le 20 Septembre.”
I find, however, no mention as to there having been a severe winter this year. The presumption, therefore, so far as this character is concerned, is that the year 1578, either was a minimum sun-spot year, or near to it in date.
The eleventh eruption of 1554, end of May (= 1553-42) shows an interval of 24 from that of 1578, or more correctly — 24°6, that isin excess of the normal interval, 22:2 by 2°4 years. If it be compared with the minimum of 1610°8, the interval comes out 57:4 years, that is in excess of the normal interval by 2°2 years. The winter of the year 1554 is mentioned in our annals as follows :—“‘ This year was a very sad winter, especially from the 21st December to the end of the following spring, either perpetual hail, rain, or tempest.”
If it be compared with the year 1597, which may be taken as a minimum year, the interval is 42:6, showing difference from the normal time of 1°8 year. The eruption took place, therefore, within about two years of the sun-spot minimum, which probably fell in 1552, the winter of which 1552-3 was a memorable one in the Dutch records for its severity. (See Arago’s work cited, for that winter. )
The tenth eruption, that of 1510, 25th July (= 1509-59), shows.an interval from 1610°8 of 101°2 years, comparing fairly well with i. interval between 1889-6 and 1789 = 100°6 years. Furthermore, the interval between the 11th and 10th eruption is 1554-1510 = 44 years, practically the quadruple sun-spot period (444). As regards the character of the winter, the following is the passage in regard to it in Arago’s work already cited (vol. 5, p. 274) :—‘¢1510-1511. Cet hiver
O’Rritty—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 411
est cité comme rigoureux dans les receuils hollandais. En Italie le froid fut trés intense; la neige tomba abondamment et la geleé fut assez forte pourqu’au sicge de Mirandole les soldats du pape Jules II. pussent traverser les fosses sur la glace (Guichardin, Hist. d’Italie).”
The year 1510 may therefore be taken as a minimum year of sun- spots, more particularly for the first-mentioned reasons.
The ninth eruption, that of 1436, shows an interval from the tenth of 74 years, which differs from the normal interval of 77:7 years by 8°7. However, we have actually the interval of 73:5 years between —1889°6 and+ 1816-1, so that the year 1436 may have been a maximum year of the sun-spot period. As regards the winter of that year, the Annals of Ulster give the following entry for 1485 (1435-6) :—‘“‘ An unusual frost and ice occurred in this year, so that the people used to traverse the rivers and lakes of Ireland on the solid ice.”
Arago’s list says, p. 270: L’hiver de cette année (1485) fut re- marquable par la durée and la rigueur du froid. Il dura en Flandre depuis le commencement de Decembre jusqu’au mois de mars et 1’ épais- seur de la glace fit de plus d’une aune (Annales Meyere). En Alle- magne beaucoup de personnes moururent de froid (Chronicon Ele- vasense).””
It would be reasonable to presume that the year 1436 was a sun-spot year, either of maximum or minimum, or at no great interval from one.
Between the ninth eruption of 1436 and the eighth of 1389-90, the interval is 46 years, which exceeds the normal interval of 44°4 by 1°6 year, a sufficiently close approximation to allow of this year 1889-90 being considered as a minimum of sun-spots. If it be compared with the minimum year 1610-8 of Wollf’s list, the interval comes out 221°8 years (222—221°8 = 0°2), which only differs from the normal interval by 0°2 year. No mention occurs in Arago’s work as regards the weather of this year, nor in our annals.
Between the eighth and seventh eruptions, 1389-90 and 1341, the interval is 49 years; this may be interpreted as the difference between a minimum year andamaximum. That this may be so, is proved by the interval which occurs between — 18896 and+1615°5 = 274-1, while between + 1615°5 and 1840-46, the intervalis275:04. Asregards the weather of this year, Arago’s list mentions, under the date 1341, p. 269: ‘‘Le Froid de cet hiver fut si rude en Livonie que beaucoup de soldats de l’armée des croisés eurent le nez, les doigts ou les membres gélés.”
Z GZ
412 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
It may thus reasonably be assumed that 1341 was a sun-spot year and probably a maximum. Between the seventh and the sixth eruptions (1841 and 1300) the interval is 41 years. This compares well with the known interval between — 1889°6 and + 1848-6 = 41 years; and this coincidence points to the year having been probably a maximum sun-spot year. As regards the weather of this year, there is no mention made in our.annals or in Arago’s work. Between the sixth and the fifth eruptions (1800 and 1294) the interval is 6 years, that is about the usual number of years which occur between a maximum and a minimum. Thus taking the interval between + 1615°5 and 1294, we get 321°5 years, which agrees well with the normal interval represented by 11:1 x 29 = 321°9. It may therefore be assumed that 1294 was a maximum sun-spot year. There is no mention in the records as to the character of the weather of this year.
Between the fifth eruption and the fourth (1294 and 1222), the interval is 72 years. This again would point to an interval such as 66:6 + 5:4, that is, a normal interval 66°6, and the usual period from maximum to minimum. Thus we have the known interval -1889°6 — (+ 1816'1) =78°5. On the other hand, we have the interval — 1610°8 — 1222 = 388°8, which compares well with the normal interval, 11:1 x 35 = 888°5. It would therefore be allowable to con- sider this year as a sun-spot year either of maximum or of minimum. From the fact of there being no mention in the records as to the nature of the weather during this year, it might probably have been a minimum year.
The interval between the fourth and the third eruption (1222-1206) is 16 years, which may be interpreted as (11:1 + 4:9), that is an inter- val from one minimum to another, plus the time to the next maximum. Thus, if we compare this year with + 1615-5, the difference (+ 1615-5 — 1206) comes out 409°5, which compares well with the normal inter- valet lexi 40:7,
The records of the Annals of Ulster for the year 1205 are interest- ing in this respect :—‘‘ A great frost and snow from the calends of January to Patrickmass this year.”” The year 1206 may therefore be assumed to be a sun-spot year.
The year 1157, second eruption, gives with the year 1206, third eruption, an interval of 49 years (the same as between the seventh and eighth eruptions). Compared with -1610°8, it gives the interval —1610°8 — 1157 = 453°8 years, which approximates fairly to the normal interval 11:1 x 41=455:'1 years. The entry as regards the weather of the year in Arago’s work is as follows :—‘“ L’immensité de la neige et
O’Rrtnry—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 413
la violence de la gelée détruisirent une grande partie des vignes”’ (Hermann) (Arago, ‘‘CEuv.comp.,” vol.5, p. 206). The interval between the second eruption of 1157 and the first recorded, 1104, is 53 years, which compares well with the known interval —1889°6 and + 1837-2 = 52:4, and would point to the year in question having been a year of maximum. Towards this interpretation would also point the interval between + 1615-5 and 1104 =511°5, which agrees fairly well with the normal interval 11:1 x 46 = 510-6. There is no entry as regards the nature of the weather of this year in the records already referred to. The year 1104 might therefore be considered as a maximum sun- spot year from the foregoing data.
The preceding observations in detail on the eruptions of Hecla may be summarized as follows :—
Estimated Erup- Date. ; Inter- sun-spot Differ- tion. vals. years. ences. 1 1104 a: ore .. =1104 +1104 ?P —_— 53 2 1157 SO ap Bees LLNS Y/ +1157 P? = 48-93 3 1206, December 4, .. = 1205°93 + 1206 PP — : 16-07 4 1222 06 Re = 1222 — 1222 ?P — 72 5 1294 ae oH OF: + 1294 PP — 5°53 6 1300, July 10, .. +. =) 1299-53 +1300 ?? _— 40°95 7 1341, May 19, .. .. = 1340-48 +1841 PP — ; 48°52 8 1389-90 .. oe .. = 1889-90 — 1889 P —_ 47- 9 1436 5 ae .. = 1436 +1486 P? —_ 73°57 10 1510, July 25, .. .. = 1509-57 — 1510 ? — 43°84 11 | 1554, end of May, .. = 1653-41 — 1552 PP — 24°59 12 1578 a ab Polos — 1578 ?P _— 18-01 13 1597, Jan. 8 till March, = 1596-01 — 1596, 01?} — 22°57 Woltf’s List. 14 1619, end of July, = 1618°58 — 1619 0°58 16°86 15 1636, May 8, = 1635°44 — 1634 1°44 56°68 16 1693, February 13, = Log2 a2, + 1693 0°88 73°14
17 | 1766, April5, .. .. =1765-26 —1766,5 | 1-24
414
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
The eruptions of Katla may be summarized as follows :—
No. Date. Remarks.
1 | 894-934 approximately.
2 | 1245, Projection of cinders and water.
3 | 1262, Projection of mass of water, ice, and stones.
4 | 1811, January 25, Accompanied by earthquake shocks.
5 1416, 5a an .. | Considerable fall of ashes.
6 | 1580, August 11.
7 | 1625, September 2 to 14, .. | The ashes carried to Bergen in Norway.
8 | 1660, November 3 to 12, .. | Fishing-grounds of 38™ deep were filled up by the eruption and formed a dry beach.
9 | 1721, May 11, Great fall of ashes ; lasted during summer and fall.
10 | 1755, September 10 to 16, Great projection of ashes; lasted to August 1756. 11 | 1823, June 26 to July 23, Not so violent as previous eruption.
It may be remarked that of these eleven eruptions, five come within
the period covered by Wolf’s list.
Taking them therefore from 1828
backwards, we get the following Table showing the correspondence of the dates with those of the sun-spot list :—
fon Date. wale, |. dapeen ieneees 11 | 1828, June 26 to July 28, = 1822-50 — 1823-2 | 0°70 10 1755, September 10 to 16, = 1754-69 er — 1755°5 | 0°31 Oi lair ary alle Ae . = 1720°36 an + 1718-2 | 2°16
8 | 1660, November 3 to 12, .. = 1659-88 he + 1660 0-17
a 1625, September 2 to 14, = 1624°66 an + 1626 1°34
It may thus at once be remarked that nearly half the recorded eruptions of Katla having well-marked intervals of years between them, correspond practically with the sun-spot period dates of Wolf.
O’ Rettty— On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 415
The differences between the sun-spot dates and the corre- sponding eruption dates are small, with the exception of that for the year 1721. The remaining eruptions may be tabulated as follows :—
Erup- Inter- | Estimates for tions. Date. vals. sunspot dates. 6 | 1580, August 11, .. 79560 + 1580 ?
163°60 5) 1416, 50 ne .. = 1416 +1416? 106-93 4 | 1311, January 25, bo SS USNOOY/ — 1310-07? 48:07 3 1262, bs 60 ve) = L262 + 1262? 17 2 1245 ae Oo ». = 1245 — 1246? 1 | 900, approximate.
As in the previous cases, estimates are also made of the relation of these to the sun-spot period.
The interval between the seventh and the sixth eruption, 1624-66 and 1579°60, is 45°06, which approximates so closely to the normal interval 44:4, that 1580 may be taken as a maximum year on that account. We have, however, the interval -1889°6 and -1844 = 45:6, which is also sufficiently close as a value. As there is no record of the weather of the year in question, it remains doubtful under which head to place it. ;
The interval between the sixth and the fifth eruption (1579-6 — 1416) is 163-6, which differs somewhat from the normal interval 166°5, but which approximates to that between —1889°6 and + 1727°5 = 1621. Taking the interval between + 1615°5 and the year in question (1416), we have the interval 199°5 which practically re- presents a normal interval, 199°8 = (11°1 x 18); so that for that reason this year may be taken as a maximum sun-spot year. There is no record of the nature of the weather for this year in the works already referred to.
The interval between the fifth and the fourth eruption (1416 — 1310-07) is 105:98, which is not a normal interval, but which cor- responds fairly well with the interval between —1889°6 and -1784°8 = 104°8. Moreover the interval between — 1610°80 and 1810:07 is 800°73, which corresponds fairly well with the normal interval
416 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
11:1 x 27 = 299-7. For these reasons the year im question may be taken as a minimum sun-spot year.
The interval between the fourth and the third eruption (1310-07 and 1262) is 48°07, which exceeds the normal interval 44°4 by 3°67, and which may, therefore, represent the interval between a minimum and a maximum. Moreover the interval between + 1615°5 and 1262 is 353°5, which differs little from the normal interval, 855°2 (=11°1 x 82), the difference being only 1:7. This year 1262 may, therefore, be taken as a maximum year of sunspots. The record for the weather of this year is thus given in the ‘‘ Annals of Ulster”? :—‘‘ There was a great drought this year, and a very hot summer.” (‘‘Annals of Clonmacnoise.’’)
The interval between the third and the second eruption is 17 years, which is not very different from that between — 1889-6 and + 1870-7 = 18-9. That is, it may be read as the difference between a maximum and amiminum year, or vice versa. Now if the interval between the sun- spot year, — 1610°8 and 1245, be taken, we get 365°8,which agrees fairly well with the normal interval 366°3 (=11°'1 x 33), so that this year may be taken as a minimum sun-spot year.
The eruptions of Trélladyngia mentioned in Boehmor’s Paper are only six in number, and are as follows with the intervals and the estimations as regards their relations with sunspot years :—
Erup- Inter- Sunspot tions. Date. vals. years. 1 1151 +1150? 37s 2 1188 | — 1188? 152 3 1340 | | + 1341? 20 | + 1360 | + 1860? 29 5 1389°90 | — 1389° 21 6 1510 — 1510?
The fifth and the sixth eruption dates have already been considered along with the Hecla dates, and must of course be taken as being minima sun-spot years, as in the case of Hecla.
The interval between the fifth eruption and the fourth (1389 and
O’Rertty—On the Dates of Volcanie Eruptions. 417
1360) is 29 which is not a normal interval, but which corresponds well with the interval between — 1889°6 and +1860°2 = 29:4, and which would indicate this as a maa:mum sun-spot year. This is supported by the interval between + 1615-5 and 1860 = 255°5 quite as nearly normal (11°1 x 28 = 255-3), and also corresponds with the interval — 1889°6 — (— 1634) = 255°6. There is no record of the weather of this year in the works already referred to.
The interval between this year and the preceding is twenty years, which differs somewhat from the normal interval 22°2.
The interval between + 1615°5 and 1840 is, however, 275°5, which agrees fairly with the normal interval — 1889°6 — (+ 1615°5) = 2741, and which would point to this year being taken as a maximum. This is to a certain extent supported by the record given in Arago’s work, p. 269, for the year 1341 (probably the winter of 1340-41): “« Le froid de cet hiver fut si rude en Livonie que beaucoup de soldats de Varmée des croisés, eurent le nez, les doigts, ou les membres gélés.”
The interval between the third and the second eruption (1340 and 1188) is 152, which differs somewhat from the normal interval 155°4. If, however, the interval be taken between — 1610°8 and 1188, the result is 422:8, which agrees well with the normal interval 421°8 (=11-1 x 38), and which would point to the year in question being considered as a minimum sun-spot year. There is no record of the weather for this year in the works already referred to.
The interval between this and the previously mentioned eruption year is thirty-seven years, which differs so from the normal interval 33°3, that it may be read 33:3 + 3°7, that is an interval of years between a minimum anda maximum. This is supported by the interval between + 1615°5 and 1151 = 464:5, which differs little from the normal interval 466°2 =11'1 x 42, so that, taking as a maximum sun-
y
spot year the date 1153, the agreement will be sufficient.
The eruptions of Vesuvius and Etna are fairly well known, and have been given with much detail in several well-known works which will be found mentioned under the names of these volcanoes in the articles of the ‘‘ Encyclopedia Britannica,” from which I extract the dates only, commencing with those relative to A‘tna.
[ TaBLE.
418 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Erup - Erup- tions. Date. tions. Date. 1 | 7th century B.c. (probably). 38 | a.p. 1669, Mar. 8* = 1668-18. 2 | In the time of Pythagoras. 39 »> 1682. Bane Che AO MILE 1688: An eee dG. ANG) 8511693. = 1692-04. Sea eS 9G: 42 | ,, 1694, March = 1693-16. 6 lA Oe 43 », 1702, March = 1701-16. ey 34: AAG bei ghio3s 8 aes. 6. 45 pa eee Oya ey e122 46 cil ie e785: TO) aoe ee ES A by Te 11 yaaa y Reza Al aabalreAne, TOPs ot 38. 49 Tb bat = 1754-16. 12 2) (aad 50 | ,, 1758, Nov. =1757-84. 14 A.D. 40. 51 sn lyin: Meee 72: A ay aR 16 Bp 024i 53 », 1766. He Iho, 4205 54 | ,, 1780, May 18 =1779°38. | 18 on GHOy | 55 Sessile 19 ,, 1169. 56 ae Sie 20 py bliss 57 99 1792. Pees O85: 5Salas ome 92 », 1829, June 28. 59 se ali9Ss OB |) es REY (A gy lh: 24 | ,, 1371, Aug. 6 =1870-60. | 61 ,» 1800. 25 », 1408, Nov. = 1407-83. || 62 », 1802. 26 | ,, 1444. 63ualie smals0Ds Dea "1447, aerate maaan auSOS ! 27 | ,, 1536, March. | 65 | ,, 1809, March = 1808-16. | 28 », 1537, May. 66 Brille bil. 29 », 1566, November. 67 5, 1819. 0 | RY, 6Sunl) ee alesie ol a 603: 69 pS oo BOM o evs 1G07. On| HesAPLSSBe 83% lan 1610: 71 G42 34 | ,, 1614. 73 | ,, 1852, Aug 26 = 1851-65. Sb.) 1619. TA Alvicp tpl 864 36 | ,, 1633, Feb. = 1632-09. || 75 ,> 1865. 37 », 1646. 76 ,, 1879, May 24 = 1878-40.
* One of the most terrible on record. + Earlyin January. { Early in the year.
O’Rettiy—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 419
Of the total number of eruptions here recorded 43°/, come within the period covered by Wolf’s tables of sunspot period. Taking the dates from the more recent backwards we have the following table of relative correspondence between the dates and the maxima and minima of the sun-spot period. :—
Sun-spot Sun-spot Erup- Dates. years. Differ- || Erup- Dates. years. Differ- tions. Wolf’s list. | ence. || tions. Wolt’s list. | ence. 76 1878-40 — 1879 0:6 53 1766 — 176675 0-5 75 1865 — 1867-2 2:2 52 1763 + 1761°6 1°5 74 1864 + 1860°2 Bite}, Ii}, GL 1759 73 1851°65 + 1848-6 3°06 50 1757-84 IRR. 71 | 1842 Fig bo 49 | 1754-16 = OED | OD 70 1838 + 1837°2 0:8 48 1747 69 1832 — 1833°8 1:8 47 1744 — 1745 1 68 1831 + 1829°6 15 46 1735 — 17384 1 67 1819 + 1816°1 2°9 46 1732 66 1811 — 1810°5 0-5 44 1723 — 1723-5 0°5 65 ewes! 43 1701°16 + 1705°5 4°34 64 1808 S | 42 1693°16 ) | + 16938- 0°16 63 1805 + 1804 1 || 41 1692-04 f§ 62 1802 || 40 1688 — 1689°5 15 61 1800 39 1682 + 1685 3 60 1799 | 38 1668-1 — 1666°9 12, 59 1798 — 1798°5 Oh Nl By 1646 — 1645 1 58 1797 | 36 1632°09 — 1634 ioe) 57 1792 + 1789 3 | 36 1619 — 1619 0:00 56 1787 — 1784°8 2°2 34 1614 + 1615°5 1°6 55 1781 30 1610 — 1610°8 0:8 54 1779°38 + 1779°5 0:12 |
The mean difference between the dates as given, and the sun- spot years of Wolf’s list is 1°56, which under the circumstances must be allowed to be a close correspondence, and to go far to justify the views put forward by Kluge in this respect. It is also reasonable to assume that for the dates prior to 1610°8, the differences between the sun-spot years and the eruption years would have been found to correspond equally closely, did we possess data relative to the maxima and minima sun-spot years going back sufficiently far. It is very interesting to note that while there are 18 minima years indicated, there are but 13 maxima years; and it further appears, that taking the mean of the differences between the eruption dates and the corresponding sun-spot dates in both cases, the mean difference in the cases of the minima years is only 1:09, while in the case of the maxima years, it is 2:05, from which might be drawn the
420 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
inference that the correspondence between volcanic eruptions and minima sun-spot years, is much closer than as regards maxima sun- spot years, and seemingly more frequent. In order to complete the list, estimations will be given for the years mentioned in the list, prior to 1610.
Date. Interval. , Date. Interval.
1607 | 1565°85
4 29-52 1603 1536°33
24 1579 1535°15
13°15 88°15
1447
Allowing a usual interval between a minimum and a maximum 38 to 4 years, the year 1607 may be taken as representing a maximum sun-spot year; that is supported to some extent by the record of the winter of that year, as given in Arago’s work already cited: ‘“‘L’hiver de 1608, fut longtemps appelé le grand hiver. Le froid sévit presque sans intermittance depuis le 20 Décembre 1607, jusqu’a vers le milieu de Mars 1608 en France, en Angleterre, en Hollande, en Allemagne, en Italie. Les historiens abondent en details sur les effets dela geleé. Dans la partrie septentrionale de l’ Europe, tous les fleuves furent pris. La plupart des jeunes arbres perirent, le froid gela une partie des vignes jusqu’a la racine. L’Angleterre vit presque tout son bétail détruit.
‘A Londres la Tamise était gélée au point que des chariots chargés la traversérent.
‘Tl tomba a Padoue une immense quantité de néige.”
The year 1603 may have been a minimum. The weather of the year is mentioned in Arago as follows: ‘‘Cet hiver fut encore trés rigoureux dans le midi de la France. Des charrettes passérent sur le Rhone congélé ” (Arago, op. cit).
The year 1579 makes with the year 1610°8, an interval of 31:8 years, which differs from the normal interval by 83°3 —31°8 = 1:5, an approximation sufficient to allow its being considered as a minimum sun-spot year. There is no record of the weather for this year in the works already cited.
The year 1565°85, shows with the year — 1610°8, an interval of 44°95 years, which compares well with the normal interval of 44°4, and would allow of its being taken as a minimum year of sun-spots.
O’Reitty— On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 42]
The weather of 1593-5 was remarkable on account of the severity of the winter on the Continent and in Great Britain. Arago’s work gives the following detail (pp. 275-6) : “ A Paris cet hiver dura depuis le 20 Decr. 1564, jusqu’au 24 Mars 1565. La gelée dura a Liége du 14 Nov. 1564, a la fin d’Avril 1565. On tint boutique sur la elace dont était couvert ’Escant. En Decembre la Tamise fut prise au point qu’on la traversait sur la glace. En provence le Rhone fut pris dans toute sa largeur a Arles et les oliviers périrent.”
The year (1536°33) gives with the maximum year + 1615-5, an interval of 79°17 years, which compares well with the actual inter- val — 1889-6, and — 1810°5 = 79:1, and even with the normal interval 77:7, the difference being only 1:47. It may therefore be taken as a maximum sun-spot year. There is no record as to the winter of this year inthe records already referred to.
The interval between 1536°33 and 1447 is 89°33 years. This differs from the normal interval — 88°8 by 0°53 only. On the other hand we have the actual interval — 1889°6 — (4+ 1727°5) =162°1, and for 1447. — 1610-8 — 1447 = 163°8, showing a difference in this case of 1-7. There isno record of the weather of this year in the works already cited, and there is nothing to indicate whether the years should be looked on as amaximum ora minimum, except the regularity of the interval, which would point to its being taken as a maximum.
The interval between 1444 and 1447 is 3 years, that is about the usual time from a minimum year to the next maximum. A nearly same interval has sometimes occurred between a maximum and a minimum + 1615°5 and (- 1619) =3°5. This year makes with -1610°8, an interval of 166°8 years, which only differs from the normal interval, 166°5, by 0°38, so that it may be taken as a minimum sun-spot year. The weather record for the year in the Annals of Ulster, is ‘‘ A wet summer and harvest, with all corn maltish for the most part” (Mc. Firbis’ Annals), which, so far as it goes, would point to a minimum.
The interval between 1408 and 1444 is 386 years, which differs from the normal interval by 2°7 years. However the interval between 1408 and 1586-33, which was taken as a maximum year, is 128°33 years, which agrees well with the actual interval — 1889-6 — (+ 1761-5) = 128:1, and which might be taken as pointing to the year in question being considered a maximum. The weather record is given in Arago’s work as follows (p. 269, 270) :—‘‘ L’hiver de 1408 qui sévit sur le Nord de Europe et jusqu’aux bords du Danube fut le plus crue] qui eut été depuis 500 ans. I] fut si long qwil dura depuis le St. Martin
422 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
(11 Nov.) jusqu’a la fin de Janvier, et si apre qui les racines des vignes, et des arbres fruitiers gélérent.” The year 1408 may there- fore be taken as a maximum, for this reason at least.
The interval between 1407°83 and 1870°60 is 37:23 years, which may be considered as aregular interval, 33-3 + 3:90, that is, an interval between two maxima or minima and an interval from a maximum toa minimum, or vice versa. Thus we have the interval between — 1610°8 and 13870°6 = 240°2, while we have the interval between a known maximum and minimum — 1889°6 and + 1649=240°6. This would suggest that the year in question wasaminimum. There is no record of the weather for this year in the works already referred to. As regards the year 1333, it is interesting, in the first place, to compare it with 1444, as regards the interval, 111 years, that is 99:99 + 11 years, which occurs sufficiently frequently in these records to merit attention. It is also notable that the interval between 1370°6 and 1333 = 37°6 is practi- cally the same as that between 1408 and 13870°6 = 387-4, and should lead to the same conclusion, that is that 13338 was a minimum sun-spot year. This is further borne out by the interval between — 1610°8 and 1333 = 277-8, which is practically the normal interval 11:1 x 25, and occurs between the years — 1889°6 and — 1610°8 = 278:°8. The weather record for this year helps to bear out this interpretation. The Annals of Ulster give under this date :—‘‘ 1833. A most seasonable summer.” (Grace’s Annals.) ‘‘ It happened to be so dry a summer that at the feast of St. Peter ad Vincula (29th June) there was bread made of new wheat.’’—Camden’s Annals.
The interval between the year 1328°5 and the preceding is 4°50 years, which may point to this year having been a maximum. Thus comparing it with+ 1615°5 the interval is + 1615°5 —1328°5 = 287 years, which represents sufficiently closely the normal interval 11-1 x 26 = 288°6, and allows of the year in question being taken as a maximum sun-spot year. There is no record in Arago’s work as to the weather of this year. The interval between the year 1285 and the preceding is 43°5, which approximates closely to 44°4, the normal interval and would point to the year having been a maximum also. The record of the weather goes some way to support this reading, as, under the head of the year 1285-6, the Annals of Ulster state :—‘‘ There was great snow this year, which continued from Christmas to St. Bridget’s day” (‘‘ Annals of Clonmacnoise’’), The interval between the year 1181 and the preceding one is 104 years, which is not a normal interval, but may be compared with the interval — 1889-6 and — 1784°8 = 104°8, which would allow of its being taken as a ménemum year of
O’Rettty—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 423
sun-spots. There is no record of the weather for this year in the works referred to.
The interval between the year 1169, 4th February, 1168-9, and the preceding is twelve years, which is sufficiently close to the normal interval 11-1 to allow of this year being considered as a minimum. The year was remarkable on account of the violence of the eruption. at is cited as having been ‘‘ the most tremendous eruption of ancient times.” It is therefore interesting to compare it, as interval, with the date of the equally celebrated eruption of 1669, March 8th = 1668-18, the difference is 500:09, the normal interval would be 11:1 x 45 = 499-50, so that the difference is less than a unit, and as the nearest sun-spot year to 1668°18 was a minimum, 1168-09 would be therefore a minimum. There is no reference in the works cited to the weather of that year.
The interval between the year 812 and the preceding year is 356:09, which is very near to a normal interval 11:1 x 382 = 855-2, differing only by 0°89. If we take the interval between this year and the minimum year — 1610°8, we get 798°8 years, which again is practically equal to the normal interval, 11:1 x 72 = 799-2, so that the year in question may be regarded as a minimum year.
The year 420 makes with the preceding one an interval of 392, which, not representing a complete normal interval, may be read 388°5 (= 11:1 x 85) + 3:5, that is an interval between a minimum and a maximum. But it does not correspond sufficiently well with any of the sun-spot years to allow of its being noted either as a maximum or a minimum.
The interval between the year 253 and the preceding year is 167, which corresponds well with the normal interval 166°5 = 11:1 x 15. Otherwise there is no indication as to its relation with the sun-spot period.
The interval between the year 72 and the preceding year is 181, which does not represent a normal interval. If the interval be taken with + 1615°5, an interval of 1543°5 is found, which differs slightly from the normal one 11:1 x 139 = 1542°9, but is hardly sufficient of itself to fix the character of the year.
The interval between the year 40 and the last is 32 years, which is sufficiently close to the normal interval 83:3 to allow of its being considered as a sun-spot period year.
The dates about this period, that is the first and second centuries A.D., and the dates prior to these need not be further examined. A single example, however, is worth consideration, that is B.c. 477. Tf this figure be added to — 1610-8 we get 2087-8, which very closely
424
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
corresponds with the normal interval 11:1 x 188 = 2086°8. may, therefore, have been a minimum sun-spot year.
The tabular record of the eruption of Etna prior to 1610 would stand as in the accompanying table, leaving out of consideration the very early dates, as to the accuracy of which doubt may be held.
This year
- - || Erup- | wee Date. Peerage iene | Date. 1 7th century B.c. prob. iGanicravell. 18 812 A.D. 2 | Time of Pythagoras. 356:09 Interval. 19 1168-09 3 | 477 B.c. — 477 B.c. PF} 12°91 51 20 1181 Zi A COX Suna + 426-9 2? 104 30 21 1285 5 3896 ,, 143°45 256 | 99 | 1828-45 10M 4-55 6 23 1333 Te Se. 3; | 37-60 8 24 | 1370-60 8 1126. ;, | 37°23 4 25 1407°83 9 1D 55 36°17 13 26 1444 10 SOs 3 6 26a | 1447 11 43 5, 88°16 5 27 Bee s10)) 2, 38) 95 1:18 6 98 | 1536-34 J 13 BPA 55 29°50 72 29 1565°84 14 40 A.D 13°16 32 30 | 1579 15 2 aes 24 181 él 16038 1G) |) ABS os 4 167 32 1607 17 420 ,, 892
be had on a question of this nature.
Probable sun- spot date.
— 812°
— 1168-09 ? — 1181 ??
+ 1285 ?
+ 1328°45 ? — 18338 ?
— 1370-6 ? +1407? P
— 1444 ?
+ 1447 P
+ 1536°34 ? — 1565°84 P — 1579 PP — 1603 ?P
+1607 ?
The eruptions of Vesuvius are better known historically than those of even Etna, and should therefore furnish the most reliable dates to
The number that are recorded
within the period covered by Wolt’s sun-spot list is relatively great, while the dates prior to 1610 are not so numerous as in the case of Etna, and so far this simplifies the comparison with sun-spot years of maxima and minima.
The dates are taken from the article in the
O’Rettty—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 425
‘“« Encyclopedia Brit.” on Vesuvius, and also from Phillips’ monograph on ‘‘ Vesuvius,”’ 1869, which seems to be very complete in this regard. It has seemed unnecessary to give the intervals between successive years subsequently to 1694, as the succession is thenceforward nearly continuous, and the numbers being given by Wolf’s list renders their consideration superfluous
Estimated No. Date. Interval. Sun-spot -- Year. 1 63 a.D.} =) 163 + 62 PP — 15°65 2 (Ones) Aug. 24)— 878-65 — 78:65? -— 124°35 3 203 ,, 203 — 202-0? — 269 4 Bees ce SS Bh + 472°? — 40 5 ol2) 5, ee OZ — 612°? _- 173 6 685 ,, Ee 0C0 + 683? — 308 if COB 64 so SS OBB + 993? -— 43 Sia lO SG3 01. T= L036 + 1035°5 ? — 13 9 Oe) Go e049 +1049 _ 89°9 TOM | PULSS9" so SULLY + 1138 ? — 167°1 11 SOG are = 1306 + 1305°5 P — 194 12 1500 iw. yo = 1500 — 1500 P — 130°97 Were Difference. , + 1626 4:97 13 | 1631 Dec. 164 .. = 1630-97 ie ee } ie 29°53 14 1660 July -. = 1660-50 + 1660 0°50 21°12 15 | 1682 Aug. 12 .. =1681°62 — 1679°5 2°12 3738 16 GSS A680 + 1685 0 4 17 OEE) 36 oo SOY + 1689°5 0°50 4:27 18 1694 April13 .. =1693°27 + 16938 0:27 19 1696 July .. =1695°50 1 Promontory convulsions. 3 First discharge of liquid lava. 2 Covered all Europe with fine ashes. 4 The crater disrupted.
R.I.A. PROC., SER. II., VOL. V., 2H
426
No.
| 1708 | 1712
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Date.
1697 Sept. 15 .. 1698*
1701 July 1 1704 Mar. 19 . 1705 Jan. 19 1706 June 23 .. 1707 end of July Aug. 14 .. Feb. to Nov. April 24 .. Jan. 6
1713 1714 1716 1717 1718 1719 1720
VianeOn Sept. 16 .. Jwlhy ae May7 ., 1728 June 26 .. 1724 Sept. 4
Li25e. dane 10
1726
vi 1728
1730 1732 17338 1737 ly ftay 1753 1754 1755 1759 1760 1761 1766 1767 1770 1771 1773 1776 Veiled 1779 1784 1786 1787 1788
February... Noy. 29 .. Jarier Gre vere May 14 .. Octs 22a May & June July
Jan.
Nov. 24 Feb. 21 Janewoumee. Mar. 28 . Mar. Ae Marana May 14
J une 3
May
Oct. 12 Oct. 31 Julyt July
1789 Sept.
1793 Feb. : 1794 June l2 ..
= 1696°72 = 1698
= 1700°5 = 1703°21 = 1704-05 = 1705°49 = 1706°57 = 1707°62
1722°48 1723°68 1724-02
tide don i toed ten
i
1753°50
= 1754-01 |
= 1758-90 =—wliogs09 = 1760°02 = 1765°22 = 1766°16 = 1769-20 liOsov Sis
= 1775°42 c= Te
= 1778-33
Interval.
* From which year an interval of rest exceeding 10 years has rarely occurred. + The eruption commenced on April 10, 1726, and continued to end of July, 1728.
t Also Aitna.
Wolf’s List Numbers.
Difference.
O’Reitty—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 427 No. Date. Interval. MOH ssPist Difference. GoM e99 January... — 1798-08 — — 1798-5 0°42 67 1804 July 26 .. = 1803-57 = + 1804 0°43 68 1805 Aug.12 .. = 1804-53 — —— — 69 1806 = 1806 — — — 70 | 1809 Sept. 4 = 1808-67 es = an 71 1812 5.6 oo. (Ces Meh — — 1810°5 1°50 1813 | oe }= 388 — — — 1814) .. oo \\ = ieee! — — — 72 1816 Aug. 7 = 1815°60 — — — 73 IS Decr22° 2. -— 1816-90 — + 1816-1 0°80 74 1818 50 (pS es — — — 1819 — 1819 — — — 1820( .. = 1820 as Del Cel en 1821 ne so VSPA — — — 75 | 1822 Feb. 23 .. = 1821°15 — — 1823-20 2-05 76 | 1828 ». (= 1828 tk sau me oa Fl —wle29 — + 1829°5 0-50 1830 | : “4 = 1830 — — — 1831 f . | = 1881 ae - = 1832 | (e332 bats = ei 1833 J Dy anisss Be ne me 77 | 1834 Aug. .. =1833°59 ans ~1833°8 | 0-21 78 1838 Mar. 6 = Iei7/eil7/ = +18387°2 | 0.03 79 1839 Jan. = 1838-01 — — = 80 1841 ee oo SS SHE — — = 81 1845 April22 .. = 1844-31 = — 1844 0°31 82 1847 Nov.13 .. = 1846°87 — = = 83 | 1848 June = 1847-42 — == == 84 1849 Dec. = 1848-92 — + 1848-6 0-32 85 1850 Feb. 6 et toy Or14/ — — — 86 1855 Jan. = 1854:01 = — | = 87 | 1858 May 21 = 1857-42 — = Gye, || To 88 1860 oh = 1860 — = = 89 1861 Dec. 8 = 1860-92 — + 1860-2 0-72 90 1867 Oct. = 1866°75 — — 1867-2 0°45 91 SH 2. 7. = 1871-2 — + 1870-7 0°30
The dates in the list prior to 1631 may be treated in the same manner as were those of Etna and the Iceland volcanoes, that is, an estimation can be made as how far these dates correspond with sun-
spot years of maxima or minima.
In the present case these estimations give figures so close as to compare favourably with those arrived at in cases of the previously
considered volcanoes.
Thus the eruption year 1500 gives with the sun-spot minimum year —1610°8 an interval of 110°8 years, which practically agrees with the Moreover the interval between
normal interval 111 = (=11:1 x 10).
2 HZ
428 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
1630-97 and 1500 is 130°97, which approaches sufficiently the normal interval 133°3, to allow of its being taken as an usual interval, since, as a matter of fact, we have the interval —1889°6 — (+ 1761°5) =128-1, differing from the normal interval still more. The weather for this year is thus mentioned in the ‘‘ Annals of Ulster’’: ‘“‘ This year (1500), from the middle of September till the end of winter, Ireland endured rains and many tempests.” (Ware’s ‘‘ Annals.’”?) ‘‘ Great inclemency this year which killed almost all the cattle of Erin, and prevented the earth responding to the husbandman.”” This year may, therefore, be taken as a minimum sun-spot year.
The interval between 1500 and 1306 is 194 years, which compares well with the interval occurring between the known sun-spot years —1889°6 and (+) 1693 = 196-6. Moreover, the interval between the year + 1615°5 and 1306 = 309°5, which differs only by a unit from the normal interval 310-8 (=11:1 x 28). The weather of this year is thus mentioned in Arago’s work already cited, p. 268: ‘La gélée fut trés forte en France dans cet hiver”’ (Papon, ‘‘ Hist. du Province,” t. 111.) : ‘La mer fut prise sur les cétes de Flandre et de 1’Hollande sur une largeur de 3 lieues (’ Abbé Maim, ‘‘ Mem. sur les Grandes Gélées, 1792).
The date 18055 has been estimated as the maximum sun-spot year corresponding to this eruption.
The year 1138-9 makes with the previous one 1306, an interval of 168 years, which differs so little from the normal interval 166-6, that it may be accepted as normal.
Furthermore, the interval between the maximum year + 1615°5 and 1138 is 477-5, which practically agrees with the normal interval 477°3 (=11:1 x 43). There is no mention in the records of the weather of this year, which has been taken as a maximum sun-spot year.
Between the year 1138-9 and 1049 the interval is 89 years, which represents closely the normal interval 88°8 (=11:1 x 8). Moreover, the interval between the sun-spot years + 1615°5 and 1049 is 566°5, which practically agrees with the normal interval 5661 (=11:1 x 51). For those two reasons the year is taken as a maximum sun-spot year. There is no mention of the weather of the year in the records already referred to.
Between the years 1049 and 1036; the interval is 13 years, which approximates to the normal interval 11*1, while on the other hand the interval between the sun-spot year + 1615°5 and 1036 = 579°5, which only differs from the normal interval 577-2 (= 11-1 x 52) by 2°38.
O’Reitty—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 429
If the date 1035:5 be taken asa sun-spot maximum year, the agreement becomes practically sufficient.
Between 1036 and 993 the interval is 43, which is so very close to the normal interval 44°4 as to allow of its being estimated as a sun- spot maximum year. Moreover the interval between the maximum year + 1615°5 and 998 = 622°5, which differs only by a unit from the normal interval, 11:1 x 56 (= 621-6). As regards the weather of this year there appears the following record in Arago’s work already cited, p. 263 :—
993.—‘ Depuis le St. Jean (24 Juin) jusqu’au 9 Novre. c. a d. pendent presque tout ’été et l’automne il fit une sécheresse et une chaleur excessives.”’
994.—“‘ L’hiver fut trés rude en Allemagne et la gréle dura presque sans interruption depuis le 12 Nov. jusqu’au milieu de Mai, le printemps et l’été amenerent des fleaux de toute sorte.”
The interval between 998 and 685 is 308 years, which differs from the normal interval 310°8 = (11:1 x 28) by 2°8 an approximation practically sufficient. On the other hand, the interval between the sun-spot maximum year + 1615-5 and 685 is 930°5, which again differs from the normal interval, 932°4 (= 11:1 x 84) by 1:9, so that the year in question may be taken as that of asun-spot maximum. The following record of the weather for 684 occurs in the ‘‘ Annals of the Four Masters”: ‘‘ There was great frost in this year, so that the lakes and rivers of Ireland were frozen, and the sea between Ireland and Scotland was frozen, so that there was a communication between them on the ice.”
The interval between 685 and 512 is 173, which compares fairly with the interval -1889°6 and + 1718:2 =171°4, the difference being 1:6. On the other hand the interval between this year and the minimum sun-spot year —1610°8 is 1098°8, which practically agrees with the normal interval is 1098°9 (=11-1 x 99), so that this year may be taken as a minimum sun-spot year, or more exactly 511, which would give a complete concordance.
Between 512 and 472 the interval is 40, which differs from the normal interval 44.4, but which approximates to the actual interval — 1889°6 and + 1848°6 = 41 years. If the interval be taken between the maximum sun-spot year + 1615°5 and this year, we get 1143-5, which very closely agrees with the normal interval 11:1 x 103 (= 1148-3), so that this date may be taken as representing a maximum sun-spot year. There is no weather record for this year in the works already referred to.
430 Proceedings of the Royal Trish Academy.
The interval between 472 and 203 is 269 years, which differs somewhat from the normal interval 266°4 (= 11:1 x 24), but which compares fairly with the interval between —1889°6 and -1619 = 270°6. The interval between this year, 203, and the sun-spot minimum year -1610°8 is 1407°8, which differs from the normal interval, 1409-7 (= 11-1 x 127) by 1:9 only. If therefore the year 202 be taken as a minimum sun-spot year, the approximation will be sufficient as regards 208.
The interval between 203 and 79, or rather between 203 and 78°65 is 124°35, which exceeds the normal interval 122-2 by 2°15, but if we seek the interval between 78°65 and the sun-spot mndmum year, — 1610°80, we get 1532°1 5, which differs by less than an unit from the normal interval 1531:8 (=11°1 x 188), so that this year may be taken as a minimum sun-spot year.
The interval between 78°65 and 68 is 15°65, which exceeds the normal interval 11:1 by 4:55. This may be read as representing the interval from the probable minimum of 67°55 to the maximum 62, which is here adopted.
From the examination of the figures which result from the com- parison of the eruption dates of the volcanoes hereinbefore detailed— Hecla, Katla, Etna, and Vesuvius, with the sun-spot years of maximum and minimum as given in Wolf’s list, covering the period from 1610 to the present—it is evident that the concordance is general, and even greater than might be expected, considering the difficulties inherent, on the one hand to the exact determination of the dates of the com- mencements of the eruptions cited; and on the other, to the uncertainty which necessarily arises as to the precise month of the year, or even of the year in which the maximum or minimum occurs. At best these sun-spot dates can only be determined to within a month, even at the present time.
The concordances that may be noted evidently justify the presump- tion that did we possess the dates of the sun-spot maxima and minima, for the years anterior to 1610, the same concordance would be found between them and the dates of the eruptions prior to this year. It is much to be regretted that Kluge’s list of eruptions has not been pub- lished, and it would still be desirable that such a list be made, and that from many scientific points of view.
The concordances noted justify the attempt to estimate the sun-spot dates for the years prior to 1610 with reference to the eruptions of the volcanoes considered which are dated before that year. This has been earried out by utilizing, on the one hand, the multiples of the normal
O’ Reinty—On the Dates of Volcanic Eruptions. 431
sun-spot period, 11°1 years, of which a table was drawn up, and on the other, a table of the actual intervals found to exist between suc- cessive sun-spot maxima and minima, starting from the most recent date available, and going back to 1610. The results have proved most interesting, as may be judged by the details already given for the different eruption dates prior to 1610, and also by the summaries which follow. As regards the ascertained dates of maxima and minima of Wolf's list, the following table gives the number of concordances, with the mean differences between the dates of eruptions and sun-spot dates :—
Concordances. Mean diff. Hecla, . 5 : f 5 ; 1:08 Katha, . : ‘ 5 : ‘ 0:94 AXtna, . : Byion o!| ; : 0:56 Vesuvius, : 2 Sz : . 0:76
That is, in all 77 concordances, with a general mean difference of 0-706 year.
As regards the eruption dates prior to 1610, for which estimates were made as described, with a view to the determination of the sun- spot year corresponding to each eruption, I have thought it best to set out in a table (see next page) the intervals found between such eruption years, and one or other of the sun-spot dates contained in Wolf’s list, comparing the interval found with the multiples of the sun-spot interval or period, 11:1.
It has already been remarked with regard to the concordances shown in the case of Etna, that the mznima concordance dates pre- dominate with an approximation of 1:09 relatively to 2:05 for the maxima. Taking the whole of the concordance dates herein given, as well as the estimated dates, the result comes out, that for the former the maxima are 37 in number, with a mean difference of 1:22 between the eruption date and the sun-spot date, while for the minima the total is 40, with a mean difference of 0°89. As regards the estimates, the maxima show a total of 18, with a mean difference of 1:26, while for the minima the total being 15, the mean difference comes out 0°82. That is, the estimates come out pretty much as the actual concordances, which so far proves in favour of their probable correct- ness.
432
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Sun-spot year of Date of comparison. Eruption. —1610°8 — 1509-50 = —1610°8 — 1389 = +1615°5 — 1340°46 = +16155 — 1294 = —1610°8 — 1222 = +1615 — 1206 = —1610°8 — 1157 = +161575 — 1104 = +1615°5 — 1416 = —1610°8 — 1310°07 = +1615°5 — 1262 = —1610°8 — 1245 = +1615°5 — 1360 = —1610°8 —- 1188 = +1615°5 — 1151 = +1615°5 — | 1536°33 = —1610°8 — 1444 = —1610°8 — 1333 = +1615°5 — 1328°5 1668-18 - 1168-09 = 1168:09 — 812 = —1610° — 812 = +1615°5 —- 72 = —1610°8 + 477 = —1610°3 — 1500 = +1615°5 — 1306 = + 161575 — 1188 = +1615°5 — 1049 = +1615°5 — 1306 — +1615:5 —- 993 = +1615°5 — 685 = —1610°8 — 612 = +1615°5 — 472 = —1610°3 — 208 == —1610°8 — 78°65 =
Interval in
years.
101-2 221°8 275°
821°5 388°8 409°5
a On oo (es)
511- 199s
bo oo ww 09 ono an © (Sy (SS) “Io OV aay
H bb OV
a Konan
AY 166°8 277°8 287° 506-09 356°09 798°8
1543°5 2087-8 110°8 309°5 477°5 566°5 309°5 622°5 93075 1098-8 1148°5 1407°8 1582°15
— 1889-6 —
Corresponding multiple of the
sun-spot period 11°r
iileils< ts) ibileal S09 PAD
ae 29 IL Loa Se 98355 TILE 5 ely Tea se eG Il-lx 46 MILE See ales} 27 32 33
TIES t56 1ll-lx 84 Tice 99 11-1 x 103 IST Se i127 11-1 x 1388
(+ 1615-5) =
ll
99-9 222°0 2741 321°9 388°5 410°7 455-1 510-6 199°8 299-7 355°2 36673 255°3 421°8 466°2
UT 16675 277°5 288-6 459-50 395°2 799-2
1542-9
2086°8 iyLits 310°8 4773 566-1 310°8 621°6 932-4
1098-9
1143°3 1409-7
Differ-
ence.
1-30 0-20 0-90 0-4 0°3 1-2 1:3 1-2 0°35 1-04 eT 0°5 0-2 1-0 INS7f 1:47 0°30 0.30 | 1-6 0°59 0-89 0-4 0-6 1-0 0:2 1:3 0-2 0-4 1-3 0-9 159 0-1 0:2 1-9
1531-18] 0-97
[33
XXYV.
INVESTIGATION OF THE PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENTS NEAR ROUNDSTONE, CONNEMARA. REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE, CONSISTING OF MESSRS. W. J. KNOWLES, W. H. PATERSON, R. L. PRAEGER anp F. J. BIGGER.
[Read June 12, 1899.]
Your Committee, in company with several other gentlemen, and also ladies, amongst whom were Messrs. George Coffey, F. C. Bigger, W. F. de V. Kane, John M. Dickson, E. T. Tatlow, H. L. Jamieson, Robert Welch, John M‘Neill, Alex. G. Wilson, and J. N. Halbert; also Hon. R. E. Dillon, Dr. C. H. Hurst, Mrs. Tatlow, Miss Jamieson, and Miss M‘Cormick, visited Roundstone at Easter, 1896, for the purpose of making the appointed investigation.
The day after our arrival we examined the sites near Dog’s Bay, which is distant fully a mile from Roundstone. The settlements of this place, which have already been described by F. J. Bigger, M.R.1.4., in an interesting paper, read before the Academy, in November, 1895,} extend along the shore, and into a small isthmus dividing Dog’s Bay from Gorteen Bay. Portions of old surface on the isthmus looked promising and were first excavated, but they turned out to be very barren of remains. The sites on the mainland close to the neck of the isthmus gave better results, and yielded among other remains several hammer-stones, rude implements, and large flakes of granite and other hard crystalline rocks of the neighbourhood. The flakes were so coarse and large, that it was not easy to convince anyone who was accustomed to seeing flint implements in similar sites in the North, that they were of artificial origin, yet a little examination showed that the flakes, though rude, had bulbs of percussion, and exhibi- ted sufficient evidence of having been struck in a systematic manner from larger pieces ofrock by hammer stones. On further examination we found some of the flakes which showed undoubted workmanship round the edges. A hasty survey of the place would show here and there small clumps of stones which indicated the position of hearths
1 Third Series, vol. iii., No. 5, p. 727.
434 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
that were probably the centres of hut sites. Around such places several species of shell fish, broken and split bones of different kinds of mammalia, together with the hammer-stones, flakes, and implements of coarse rock, were spread out to view. Where any of the original surface remained intact, especially if near a hut site, it generally yielded similar remains on being excavated. Where we found a good site from which the sandy covering had not been long removed and from which the remains had not been collected, it was a most instructive sight, as we could see the hammer-stones just as they had been last used by their prehistoric owners, the flakes lying probably on the spots where they had fallen when struck off, or where they had been laid down after being used; and amongst these objects broken and split bones and small heaps of shell fish, the remains of their meals, were also visible. Disappointment was expressed by some that flint was not found, but Connemarais so far removed from the flint producing rocks of the North that it could scarcely be expected to be found here unless there had been commercial intercourse with the North in prehistoric times, whichis not likely to have existed, as such intercourse does not seem to have taken place at these times even among neighbouring tribes. The settlements in Connemara appear to be no exception to the rule observed in other places of the same kind, in different parts of the coast of Ireland, that the cutting tools and implements of the people are made solely from the rocks found in their own neighbourhood. Some of the hammer-stones and cutting instruments found at Dog’s Bay are shown on p.435. A hammer-stone and rubber combined is shown in fig. 1. The part shown uppermost in the figure has the usual abraded end of hammer-stones, while the lower end is smoothed as if it had been employed in grinding or rubbing. The material has a grain like quartzite, though of a darkish colour. Two views are shown in figs. 2 and 2a of a well marked hammer-stone made from a granite pebble. The abraded end is well marked and hasa ridge in the centre as is seen in the side view (fig. 2a), showing that each side of the implement must have been alternately inclined in an oblique direction when striking. This is a characteristic of many hammer-stones not only of Neolithic stations but of those of Palaeolithic age, especially of the rock shelters of the South of France. A good number of pebbles, like fig. 8, were found not only here, but at all the stations examined. A. flake has been struck off the broad end of the pebble in an oblique direction so as to leave a sharp, axe-like edge. This edge, which is shown on the lower end of the figure, is slightly indented as if injured in the process of hacking or cutting. Such objects have a certain
| | }
pa My | i Mi
|
SAS Mh)
a ZZ y =—sS ZA a)
EZ Sa Zs
EASES
Wee
AM,
ISS i yeas Ay wy ) ee
Ny \v
= » oh Ss \ MGS ANAS
linear.)
Als 2
(Scale,
Stone Implements of native Rock from Roundstone, Co. Galway.
436 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
resemblance to kitchen midden axes, but as no special dressing was seen on any specimen collected, we cannot speak with any certainty of their being the implements we suppose them to be. A large flake of quartzite showing what is believed to be rude dressing on the lower edge of the figare is seen in fig. 4. It would be as suitable for removing connective tissue and otherwise preparing skins intended for clothing, as the flint scrapers of our northern sites, or as the flint and sandstone scrapers of the Eskimos which have been used for that purpose in recent times. A long flake which shows a bevelled edge at the part between a and 0 of the figure so as to fit it for scraping or cutting is seen at fig. 5. Back front and side views of an implement made from a broad flake of blackish or metamorphic rock are shown in figs. 6, 6a, and 66. There is the hollow on the back where a former flake has been removed, and a well marked bulb of percussion on its front face. The edge opposite the bulb appears to have been dressed into its present curved shape. Parts of this edge could have been used for scraping or cutting, but the thickest portion which appears at lower end of the figure is bevelled to each side, leaving a bluntish edge in the centre. The figure of a large stout flake of similar rock to the specimen last described is given in No. 7. From the marks visible on the lower edge, it has evidently been used as a chopper. There were many other interesting specimens found, but it is hoped that those figured will give a general idea of the objects which were obtained during the investigations. Except in the smoothed end of fig. 1, and the bevelled portion of the edge of fig. 6, which may have been ground, though the bevelling may have arisen from the way in which the implement has been used, no object showed traces of grind- ing or polishing. In this respect the sites of Connemara agree pretty closely with the prehistoric sites of the North, where polished imple- ments, though occasionally found, are of rare occurrence.
Before reading this report the Paper on ‘“‘ Prehistoric Settlements at Portnafeadog,” or Dog’s Bay, by F. J. Bigger, should be studied, as it was owing to Mr. Bigger’s discovery of the site in July, 1895, that it was considered necessary to have the further investigation on which we are now reporting. The Committee found bones of cow, pig, sheep or goat, horse and dog, but all these had been observed by Mr. Bigger on his previous visit. The shells which he found to have been most abundantly used, and which your Committee, on exa- mination, are able to confirm, were Patella vulgata, Littorina littorea, Ostrea edulis, Mytilis edulis, and Buccinum undatum. Some of the various kinds were in heaps, “‘ proving that they had been gathered
Report of Committee—Prehistoric Settlements, Roundstone. 437
separately and so used.” There was another kind found by Mr. Bigger, the Purpura lapillus, or dog whelk; but it was doubtful whether this kind had been used for food as the other species undoubtedly had been. Several photographs of the various heaps of shells at Dog’s Bay, prepared by Mr. Welch, are given as illustrations to Mr. Bigger’s Paper, and one of these, Plate XXVII., gives a striking picture of a heap of the Purpura, showing all the shells in a broken condition. Shells of this species, either whole or broken, had seldom previvusly been observed among other remains in sandhills, and certainly never in any quantity; but here there was a large heap, all broken, which seemed to have the same connection with the sites as the shells of other species. We made full inquiry while at Roundstone as to whether the Dog whelk was now used for any purpose, but not even the oldest inhabitant could recollect or remember hearing of its being used as food, or bait, or in any way whatever. The heap of broken Purpura supplied us with an interesting problem, which is, perhaps, not yet satisfactorily solved. Mr. Bigger gives exhaustive extracts from ancient literature, showing that in the colour- ing of their cloaks the Irish used certain dyes, and he suggests that the shells of the Purpura may have been broken to obtain the animal for the rich purple dye it affords. Ifit can be shown that the inhabitants of these ancient settlements used woven fabrics as clothing the dye might be utilized to give them a rich purple colour, but if they had only skins for clothing as is more probable at this early stage, it is doubtful whether they would dye their leather garments, though they may possibly have done so ; but savage people, and it is probable that these early inhabitants were in a savage condition, generally ornament their own skins with paint, and it is possible the early inhabitants of Connemara may have used the dye of the Purpura for that purpose. There is also the question of their having been used as food, which we have left out of view, but which ought to be considered.
When Mr. and Mrs. Coffey, and Mr. Knowles, were round the Donegal coast in August and September of 1898, they found heaps of the dog whelk in a broken condition in sites similar to those found at Dog’s Bay, amongst which were flakes of flint and other indications that they had been used by the Stone Age inhabitants. On making inquiry as to whether anyone in those parts knew of such shells being used they could get no positive information, but two fishermen informed them that about twenty years ago a French vessel was dis- masted near Bunbeg and had to put into Innisman, and the sailors,
438 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
they said, would eat no other kind of shell fish but the dog whelk, a true exemplification of the common and widespread expression :— “¢Qne man’s meat is another man’s poison.” The earlier inhabitants of Connemara may possibly have had similar tastes to those French sailors, and we may therefore leave the question of the use of the Purpura an open one for the present. We measured the large heap of broken Purpura at Dog’s Bay, which is shown in the illustration to Mr. Bigger’s Paper, and it was found to be 55 yards in length, 15 yards across the broad end, and 8 yards across the narrow end. One square foot was measured, and 200 specimens were picked from this space. Forty or fifty more might have been obtained from among the sand which was now reached, and at the depth of two or three inches further there was nothing but sand.
On the south side of Mannin Bay a large series of hut sites were exposed. There were many hearthstones, shells, broken and split bones, and other evidence of continuous settlement by people of the Stone Age. Shells of the dog whelk were found here mixed with other edible kinds, but no implements so well made or showing artificial markings so good as those of Dog’s Bay were found, though broken and split specimens of native rock were scattered about in considerable abundance. The sites near Ballyconeely Bay were also examined, but no implement showing intentional dressing was obtained. Other heaps of dog whelk in a broken state were found here, besides broken rocks, bones of the animals used in food, and the same species of shells as were found at Dog’s Bay. No pottery was found in any of the sites, though we hope that ona further and more extended search those sites may, like the more northern ones, yield examples of the pottery usually found on these early Stone Age settlements.
The conclusion your Committee arrive at is that the various sites at Dog’s Bay, Mannin Bay, and Ballyconeely are similar to sites found in other sandhills in various places round the coast of Ireland which have already been reported on to the Academy; also that the inhabi- tants of each district used the rocks found in their own neighbourhood to make into implements. That rude flakes of ordinary igneous or metamorphic rock could have been used as cutting tools by any people, however rude, is hard to realize, though we can readily conceive the use of well made flint implements; but even in the North, where flint is abundant, arrowheads, scrapers, and other implements are often made of the igneous rocks of the neighbourhood. A series of such implements from county Antrim is shown on p. 4389. A flake
for comparison.
Implements of Basalt from Co. Antrim,
440 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
dressed round the edge, and suitable for scraping or cutting is shown in fig. 1. A kmife-like flake, with short handle and well dressed along one side is shown in fig. 2, and fig. 3 shows one of several arrowheads made of fine-grained black rock. Figs. 4, 4a, 5, and 5a are scrapers, as well made as similar objects in flint, and fig. 6, 6a is a side scraper as well dressed as the rather coarse nature of the rock would allow. Such implements as those ought to be found in the south and west of Ireland made of native rock, chert, quartzite, car- boniferous slate, and other crystalline rocks. The harder rocks, other than flint or chert, cannot be so neatly worked, and when exposed to the air and moisture easily lose all traces of intentional dressing which they had received, and it is not then easy to identify implements when found in that condition; but they should be searched for, and in no places are they more likely to be found in an uninjured state than in sites in sandhills, such as are the subject of the present report. We are to bear in mind, however, that many of the implements used by these rude people must have been in the condition of mere flakes, without any dressing.
The exploration of all such sites as.are preserved to us in sandhills is of prime importance, in order that we may have as true an insight as possible into the habits and mode of life of our earliest inhabitants. All animal remains should be collected, as by this means we may get a better knowledge of our earliest Neolithic fauna. In connection with this it may be mentioned that at Whitepark Bay, among ancient hut sites, like those described, 25 bones of the Great Auk have been found, representing 12 to 20 individuals, and at Waterford, in what seems to have been similar sites, Mr. R. J. Ussher found 17 bones, representing 6 to 8 individuals. It is to be hoped that the knowledge already made known regarding the prehistoric sites preserved amongst our sandhills may stimulate workers to make systematic search among sites not yet explored.
Nore ADDED IN THE PREss.
In regard to the human remains reported to have been found at Mannin Bay, such were observed in abundance, in one site, not far above tidal mark, but they were of quite recent interment, some being enclosed in rude coffins. Almost complete skeletons were found wholly or partly on the surface. The local inhabitants took no interest in these remains, so we may conclude some shipwrecked strangers were here deposited.
i 4d
XXVI.
TRISH PHMOPHYCEH (REPORT OF THE FAUNA AND FLORA COMMITTEE). By THOMAS JOHNSON, D.Sc., F.L.S., Prorrssor or Borany, Royan Cortzer oF Scrence, Dustin, ann HENRY HANNA, M.A., B.Sc.; assisrep sy MISS R. HENSMAN anp MISS M. C. KNOWLES.
[Read May 8, 1899. ]
Tuer number of species of seaweeds recorded for Great Britain and Treland is some 700, of which some 200 are Pheeophyces, or brown seaweeds. In 1890, Holmes and Batters, published a Revised List of the British Marine Algze in the ‘‘ Annals of Botany,” the number of British species there recorded being about 540. Of these the Irish species numbered 285, 73 being Pheophycee. The object of this paper is to record some 40 additions made since the year 1891, in part in connexion with the work of the Fauna and Flora Committee. The paper contains accounts of the examination of collections made at many different points on the Irish coast, partly by shore-collecting, partly by dredging, from time to time, since the year 1891. The least known parts of the Irish coast are the extreme north and the coasts of counties Wicklow and Wexford.
It has been well said that many of the most important biological problems are illustrated by, and may find their solution in a study of, the low group of Algee. Thus Farmer has recently described indirect nuclear division (karyokinesis) in the Fucacee—the highest group of brown seaweeds. The Pheophycee show a complete gradation from simple conjugation to fertilization im reproduction, and Williams has recently described, for the first time, the mode of reproduction in the common Dictyota, &c., of the Dictyotacez.
There is no doubt that there is still a wide field of investigation as to the modes of reproduction of the different members of the Pheo- phycese. In many species the reproductive organs are stil! either unknown or incompletely known. In relatively very few has here anything like a complete life-history of a species been made out. We
R.1.A. PROC., SER. TI. VOL. v. 2k
442 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
have found invagination of sporangia so general that no classificatory importance can be attached to its occurrence. It is highly desirable that the Fauna and Flora Committee should be encouraged to devote attention to this branch of investigation, so important from both a purely biological and an economic point of view. 1
Speaking of the Phophyee, Janczewski? says:—The Pheo- spores constitute ‘‘un groupe de familles nettement caractérisées; le nombre des représentants de chaque famille est quelquefois réduit au minimum possible, & une seule espéce ce qui indiquerait l’existence trés ancienne de cette classe dont les représentants auraient été con- servés jusqu’a l’epoque actuelle en petit nombre seulement.”
Sauvageau suggests that the above supposition may account for the great differences of behaviour exhibited by the reproductive bodies.
From an economic point of view the group is of considerable interest.
The Laminariaceze, or oar-weeds, are the source of kelp—an im- portant industry to many on the west and north-west coasts of Ireland. It is unfortunate that the term ‘‘red-weed”’ is so generally used to indicate the kind used in kelp-burning, as the true red sea- weeds (Florideze) are not generally, and should not be at all, used. The term ‘‘red-weed” indicates a primitive appreciation of colour distinction.
Rubber fistules seem to be displacing the Laminaria stalk fistules. for surgical purposes.
The Fucacese, or black-wracks, contain a small percentage of iodine, and are an adulteration in kelp-making; they are mainly used as manure. In Norway, Dr. Foslie tells us, that the black-wracks are banked for some three or four months in alternating layers of ordinary soil, or road-scrapings and seaweed, a foot thick, thus making a much more excellent manure than is obtained by the use of the fresh
1 The appearance in 1892 of Sauvageau’s article, ‘‘ Sur quelques Algues Phéo- sporées parasites,’’ marked a distinct advance in our knowledge of the Pheophycee. We have met with many cases fully confirming Sauvageau’s observations. M. Bornet’s discovery of the biological significance of the shell-boring Algz has been fully illustrated in Irish waters. No one has yet discovered a member of the Pheophycez with a shell-perforating habit.
?Ed. J. Janczewski, ‘‘ Observations sur l’accroissement du thalle des Pheo- sporées,”? p. 116. (Mem. de la soc. nat. des sciences naturelles de Cherbourg, t. xix., 1874).
Report of Fuuna and Flora Committee—Inrish Pheophycee. 443
seaweed, which has, probably, much to answer for in the potato diseases.
The revised list of Holmes and Batters was prepared under diffi- culties as regards the Irish Algee, many species discovered by earlier algologists not having been at the time recorded.
We have had the advantage of seeing the collections made by W. Thompson in the north-east of Ireland ; Dr. D. Moore (Co. Antrim); I. Carroll’s (the small remainder of his collection saved from the fire, in Queen’s College, Cork); Miss A Ball’s collection, preserved in the Botanical Collections of the Science and Art Museum, Dublin ; and of course the fine herbarium of the late Dr. Harvey, pre- served in Trinity College, and under the charge of Prof. E. P. Wright, to whom we are indebted for opportunities of inspecting it. A collec- tion made, more especially at Balbriggan, by Dr. Scott, at the end of the last century, and preserved in the Science and Art Museum, has also been inspected. We have received help in the examination of the collections from Miss Hensman (the west coast collections), and from Miss M. C. Knowles in the south-east collections. To Dr. Bornet, M. Sauvageau, and Prof. Reinke, who have from time to time given us the benefit of their knowledge, we are also indebted.
It is to be regretted that it is extremely difficult to get into com- munication with correspondents on different parts of the Irish coast willing to send up specimens for determination.
The present list is far from complete—the genus Ectocarpus is still poorly represented, as is the important group of the Tilopteridacee. Battersia of the Sphacelariaceze has not yet been discovered.
The present list contains 111 species, and increases considerably the known distribution of many others; one of the species recorded is new to science, and one new tothe British Flora.
We have followed Holmes and Batters (op. cit.) in their division of the coast of Ireland into the districts :—
10. From Malin Head to Slyne Head, including the outlying islands.
11. From Slyne Head to Crow Head, including the outlying islands.
12. From Malin Head to Howth. 13. From Howth to Raven Point. 14. From Crow Head to, and including, Raven Point.
212
444 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
We have attempted to save space by the following abbrevia- tions :—
T. = W. Thompson. D. -= Doran:
M. = Dr. D. Moore. @:| 4 = 1.) Carroll:
Me. = McCalla. IB.) = Miss Ay) Ballle
ES = Wine anvey,. N. = Authors of Paper. PH AHOPHYCEA.
Cohort I.—EcrocarPiIn&. Order 1.—DESMARESTIACER.
- Desmarestia, Lamx.
This genus is very commonly represented on all the Irish coasts by the first three species. The thallus provides good material for the observation of trichothallic growth.
D. viridis, Lamx.
Unilocular sporangia are described in Crouan’s ‘ Florule
du Finistére.”’? Occurs on all the coasts. , D. aculeata, Lamx.
Kuckuck (2) describes the unilocular sporangia in the winter state of this species. On all the coasts, one of the commonest species.
D. ligulata, Lamx.
One of us (non fig. 14 in Annals of Botany, v., pl. viii.) described the unilocular sporangia; both extra and inter- tidal, on all the coasts.
D. Dudresnayt, Lamx. 12.
This is not uncommon on the coast of France, and has been recently dredged by Brebner at Plymouth. It is quite rare in Ireland. There is a specimen in Trinity College Herbarium, collected by G. Sanders in Lough Foyle. One of us, working at Inishbofin, Connemara, in August, obtained a specimen of this plant by dredging in 13 fathoms off the Gunn rock.
Order II.—DricryostpHonacen. Dictyosiphon, Grev. The branch-tips are unjointed and cortexed. D. feniculaceus, Grev. This species, common like Desmarestia viridis, is distinguished from it by having its branches usually alternating. Pluri- locular sporangia are unknown. Occurs on all the coasts.
44
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee—Irish Pheophycee. 445 Sf. fragilis.
This variety was recorded by Harvey from Kilkee. Harvey’s Dictyosiphon fragilis MS. is adopted by Kiitzing in his ‘‘ Systema Algarum.’”? The sporangia are collected in clusters as in Striaria, but not in transverse bands. It differs somewhat from D. feniculaceus. West of Ireland. 12. D. hippuroides, Kitz. 12 N.
Order II ].—PunorariacEz.
Litosiphon, Harv. The unilocular and plurilocular sporangia are described in the ‘‘ Etudes Phycologiques,” p. 15. L. pusillus, Harv. Common, on all coasts, as fine tufts on the thallus of Chorda filum. L. Laminaria, Harv. This species grows on Alaria esculenta, Grev., and is not uncommon, on all coasts.
Pogotrichum, Rke. P. filiforme, Rke. 10N.
This species grows epiphytically on Zaminari« saccharina, and is probably to be found on all the Irish coasts.
P. hibernicum, T. J. 11 N. Grows on Alaria escuienta, and is probably, like P. filiforme, Rke., to be found on all the Irish coasts. Phloeospora (Aresch.), Rke. P. brachiata (Harv). Born. (Stictyosiphon Griffithsianus, Holm. et Batt: Eetocarpus brachiatus, in Phyc. Brit. Pl. rv.)
This species grows on Rhodymenia palmata -and Fucus serratus and occurs on the south and east coasts (probably elsewhere). It possesses unilocular sporangia only. Its branching filamentous thallus shows tricho-thallic growth, growing by intercalary acropetal divisions. At the base and here and there only in the general thallus is there a poly- siphonous or multiseriate arrangement of the cells. The terminal hair of the branches is equal in diameter to the ‘“‘central axis’? of the branch, and not much less—as in Stictyosiphon tortilis, Rke,
446 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Stictyosiphon (Kiitz.), Rke.
In this genus plurilocular sporangia only are known; the tips of the branches are jointed and end in three hairs.
S. tortilis, Rke. (includes S. sub-articulatus, Hauck, of Holmes and Batters’ Revised List). 12 N. Striaria, Grev. The tips of the filaments are tapering, the unilocular zoo- sporangia are arranged in superficial dot-like zones. S. attenuata, Grev. Pieces 12D:M. 12° 12 He 14 Desmotrichum, Kiitz. D. undulatum, Rke. 10 N.
The hairs are solitary ; the unilocular and the plurilocular
zoosporangia project from the thallus surface. Punctaria, Grev.
The dots on the thallus are in some cases due to the sori of sporangia, in other cases to the tufts of hairs. The two are distinct. Both unilocular and plurilocular sporangia are known in all the British species.
P. plantaginea, Grev.
On all the coasts. P. latifolia, Grev.
Probably not less common than P. plantaginea. P. tenuissima, Grev.
On all the coasts, probably. One of us formed the opinion some time ago that P. tenwissima, though found fertile, is simply the young spring state of P. plantaginea and P. latifolia, which are not so specifically distinct as is often described. Dr. Moore has one specimen labelled ‘‘seemingly intermediate.”
Order [V.—AspERococcacE2. Myriotrichia, Hary. MM. claveformis, Hary. 10-14. MM. filiformis, Harv. 10-14. Asperococcus, Lamx. The hairs and sori of sporangia occur mixed together; in this respect Asperococcus differs from Punctaria. The pluri- locular zoosporangia were discovered by Buffham.
Report of Fauna and Flora Comnuittee—Irish Pheophycee. 447
A. echinatus, Grev. Common, 10-14. J. vermicularis, Griff. Common. First noted as distinct by Dr. D. Moore. A. bullosus, Lamx. This is the Asperococcus Turnert of Harvey’s Phyc. Brit. (pl. 11). 10-14. A. compressus, Griff. 14 N.
Dredged in the south-west of Ireland, during the first excur- sion of the Fauna and Flora Committee to Bantry Bay; also off Roonane Rock, Dungarvan Bay, October, 1895.
Order V.—EcrocaRPAaces.
Streblonema, Derb. et Sol. This genus grows endophytically on various other Alge, forming in the host plant branching intra-cortical hyphe. S. Areschougit, Batt. On Himanthalia lorea in Murlough Bay at low water, 1898. N. It occurred in some quantity on Himanthalia lorea at Inishbofin, and is probably common all round the coast. S. fascicutatum, Thur, 11 N. 12 N. On Castagnea virescens. S. velutinum, Thur. (Elachistea velutina, in Harvey’s Phyc. Brit. pl. 286).
Occurs on all the coasts on the receptacles of Wimanthalia lorea, as velvety cushions.
S. luteolum, on Fucus. Dungarvan Bay, Helvick Pt., Oct. 1896. N.
S. simplex, Holm. et Batt. (Letocarpus simplex, Crn.) 11 N. 13 N.
On Codium tomentosum and on Ceramium rubrum. The uni- locular zoosporangia are unknown. The plant with its pluri- locular zoosporangia is described, with illustrations, by Holmes (Journal of Botany, 1887).
S. minimum, Sauvag. 14 N.
448 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
S. pseudosolitarium, n. sp. 14 N.
This species comes very near to Letocarpus solitarius, Sauvag., which the founder has more recently discovered to be less solitary than he at first supposed. Sauvageau says of S. psew- dosolitarium, as we propose to call it :—‘‘ Le votre a des dimen- sions assez concordants avec le mien, mais vos sporanges sont un peu plus globuleux, les filaments un peu plus longes et les parvis un peu plus épaisses. De plus, tandis que I’ £. solitarius a des filaments qui se terminent en poil, je ne crois pas que le votre se termine jamais en poil ?”’
S. Zanardinii? (Crn.) 14N.
This species forms minute tufts on the thallus of Chylocladia kaliformis. In submitting preparations of it to M. Sauvageau he expressed the view that it was probably the Zetocarpus Zanardinw of the brothers Crouan. Examination of the sterile type specimen is needed for absolute confirmation of this sug- gested agreement. This form was fully worked out with the help of Miss M. C. Knowles. Drawings were made and cases were observed in which the endophytic hyphe passed through the host thallus and formed on the opposite surface new tufts of the parasite.
Associated with S. Zanardiniwi (?), another Streblonema was found which appears to be a new species. Its hyphe and sporangia are larger, and we suggested the name S. maus for it in a letter to Sauvageau.
The Irish parasitic Pheophycee, a difficult group, are not by any means fully known.
Ectocarpus, Lyngb.
Of the 28 species given in the Revised List, only 6 were recorded for Ireland by Holmes and Batters. The genus is well illustrated in Kiitzing’s ‘‘ Tabule Phycologice’’ (V.).
Ei. repens, Rke. 14 N.
This species forms very minute tufts on Cladophora laete- virens, Harv., on Chetamorpha aerea Kutz., and on Fucus (Helvick Pt.).
H. terminalis, Kitz. 12N. 14N. Probably general.
Forms mere brown covering on the joints of Corallina officina- dis, and on hydroids.
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee—Irish Pheophycee. 449
EL. globifer, Kitz. 13 N. (With plurilocular sporangia).
This species is the 2. ensignis, Crn., which is also synony-
mous with £. pusillus, Kitz. (non Griff. or Harv.). FE. Crouant, Thuret. 12 N. LE. confervoides, Le Jol. 10-14. S. siliculosus, Lyngb. Common.
The researches of Berthold, Sauvageau, and Kuckuck seem to place beyond doubt the isogamous reproduction by gametes, of Z. seliculosus and Scytosiphon lomentarius. In other cases, according to M. Sauvageau, detailed examination is still a desideratum. The zoospores, after their escape, show a great variability of behaviour. The origin of the zoospores from uni- locular or from plurilocular sporangia is no certain indication that the zoospores are asexual zoogonidia, true gametes or facultative gametes.
LE. penicillatus, C. Ag. 12 N. On Alaria esculenta.
LE. fasciculatus, Harv. 10-14. J. drapernaldioides, Crn. 12 N.
£. granulosus, C. Ag. 10-14.
Ei. Hincksia, Harv. 10N. 12H. 14N.
Probably on all the coasts, though not common. Previously recorded from the north-east, we know it from the north-west (Gola Is.), and from the south-east (Helvick Point). Sauvageau thinks the unilocular. sporangia may prove to be antheridia.
LE. tomentosus, Lyngb. 10-14.
One of the commonest and most easily recognised of the Ectocarpi, on Gigartina mamillosa, &c.
ff. crinitus, Carm. 12 N.
. crinitus, Carm., is, according to Bornet, most probably, a state of <Acinetospora pusilla, Griff. (£. puscllus, Harv.) It grows generally on Cladophora rupestris.
LE. Landsburgii, Harv. 11 H. (Kilkee, Roundstone). F. distortus, Harv. 11H. 12M.
A littoral weed, growing on Zostera.
*
450
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Giffordia secunda (Kiitz.) Batt. 13N. 14N.
This species (Ketocarpus secundus, Kitz.) was found on Alaria esculenta, Desmarestia ligulata, and on Himanthalia lorea. Plants of Giffordia secunda have alternate unilateral branches.
Bornet made the interesting discovery that the plurilocular sporangia are not all alike. Im one, as we have seen it in Bantry Bay material, zoospores are large (female ?), and in the other small (male ?)
Sauvageau has recently shown that heterogamy (oogamy) obtains in this species—the antherozoids produced in the antheridia fertilise the motile oospheres produced in the pluri- locular sporangia. Those oospheres which are not fertilised, very often perish instead of germinating parthenogenetically. It would also seem that later in the season the oospheres lose their sexuality, and take on the réle of zoospores, since itis found the antheridia diminish in numbers, and may disappear altogether at alater season. The bodies which were called antheridia many years ago by Bornet and Thuret are now known to be the true antheridia. The antherozoids contained in the latter are disposed in regular rows, but Bornet and Sauvageau have not been able to demonstrate the nature of the inner structure. The arrangement of the antherozoids suggests that it is chambered, but the walls of the loculi, if they exist, have not been noticed. The antherozoids completely resemble those of Fucus measuring 6-7 p. by 1-3 pw. There is a relatively large red spot, and the anterior cilium is several times longer than the body of the antherozoid.
Sorocarpus, Pringsh. S. weformis, Pringsh. 11 N.
Roundstone ; with plurilocular sporangia only, in grape-like clusters, visible to the naked eye; grows on the larger Alge, forming tufts not unlike those of £. confervoides.
Isthmoplea, Kjellm.
I. spherophora, Kjellm. (£ctocarpus spherophora, Phyc. Brit.,
pleiZ6.) 1) Ei. U2 We ce as Ne lcaNe
The unilocular sporangia are globose, sessile, opposite one another, or a ramulus; epiphytic on Polysiphonia urceolata, Ptilota elegans, ete.
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee—Irish Pheophycee. 451
Reinke (Atlas d. deutschen Meeresalgen) thinks Batters’ specimen of J. spherophora, with plurilocular sporangia, may be Foslie’s Pylaiella curta, which he names Fosliea ecurta, though he admits the latter may be the plurilocular stage of I. spherophora with which species it agrees in intercalary growth and mode of branching, but differs in its base, which is uniseriate and merismatic and not thick and pluriseriate as in I. spherophora, Kjellm.
Pylaiella, Bory. P. litoralis, Kjellm. (Ketocarpus litoralis, Phyc. Brit., pl. 197.) 1-12 inches long; sporangia intercalary. 10-14. Ff. amphibia, Holm. et Batt. 12. (Kctocarpus amphibius, Phye. Brit., pl. 183.)
Order VI.—ARTHROCLADIACES. Arthrocladia, Duby. Filamentous sori of unilocular sporangia. A. villosa, Duby. 12N. 13 N. 14N.
This southern extra-tidal weed is not known on the west or extreme north coasts. Mrs. Gatty records it from the Down and Wicklow coasts. We have frequently dredged it in the districts named.
Order VII.—Exacutstracen. Myriactis, Kiitz. MM. pulvinata, Kitz. (Llachistea pulvinata, Phye. Brit.) 10 H. 1 Hand, N.
Unilocular and plurilocular sporangia are known. It grows parasitically on Cystoseira ericoides, C. feniculaceus; at Kilkee, on Desmarestia aculeata also.
Elachistea, Duby. LE. scutulata, Duby. On all the coasts on Himanthalia lorea. LE. flaccida, Aresch. 11H. 12. On Cystoseira fibrosa and C. granulata. LE. fucicola, Fries. On all the coasts, on Fucus vesiculosus.
452 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
| Halothrix lumbricalis, Rke.
This species not yet recorded for Ireland, forms tufts 1 inch long, not unlike Elachistea fucicola or E. flaccida, with lateral accumulations, on old leaves of Zostera. |
Giraudia, Derb. et Sol. G. sphacelarioides, Derb. et Sol. 10 N. 14N.
This species grows on Zostera, Desmarestia aculeata, &c., and might easily be mistaken by the naked eye for small Sphacelaria cirrhosa.
Order VIII1.—SpHAcELARIACER.
In all the members of this group the cell-wall turns black on treatment with eau de javelle.
i, SPHACELARIACEH CRUSTACEE. | Battersia mirabilis, Rke.
This interesting species, looking likea Ralfsia, covered with a microscopic Ectocarpus, is not yet recorded for Ireland. ]
ll. SPHACELARIACEH GENUINE.
Sphacelaria, Lyngb.
S. radicans, Harv. 12H.+M.+D. 14N.
S. olivacea, Pringsh. 12 M.
S. cirrhosa, C. Ag.
On Desmarestia aculeata, etc., on all the coasts. J. fusca, Holm. et Batt. 12 N.
Chaetopteris, Kiitz.
Ch. plumosa (Sphacelaria plumosa, Lyngb. in Harvey’s Phyc. Brit.,
pl. 87. Cladostephus plumosus, Holm. in Alg. Brit. rar. No 1.) Wy deby seule aya sl
Cladostephus, C. Ag. C. spongiosus, C. Ag. On all the coasts. C. verticillatus, C. Ag. On all the coasts.
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee—LIvish Pheophycee. 453
Halopteris, Kiitz. HT, filicina, Kiitz. (Sphacelaria filicina, Ag., in Phye. Brit., pl. exli.). 10-14.
HH. (?) Sertularia (Bonn.), Kiitz. (Sphacelaria Sertularia, Bonn., in Bhye-pbrit., pl. cxlin.), 10,11. H. 14.
Stypocaulon, Kiitz.
S. scoparium, Kitz. On all the coasts.
Order [X.—MyrionEMACE®.
Myrionema, Grev. I, strangulans, Grev. (I. vulgare.) Common on the Ulvacee, on all the coasts. f. punctiformis (I. punctiforme, Phyc. Brit.). 14 Me. Forms small spherical tufts, epiphytic on Floridez (Cera- mium, etc.).
Ascocyclus, Magnus.
A. Leelancherti, Magn. (Myrionema Leclancherii, Harv. in Phye. Brit., pl. 41.) 10-14. On Rhodymenia palmata, Grev.
A. orbicularis, Rke. 12 N.: 14N. On Zostera, forming dark patches 1 mm. wide, edges fringed when dry.
Ralfsia, Berk.
a. Stragularia.
R. clavata, Crn. 12 N. Forms orbicular patches, on stone. (Reinke’s ‘ Atlas d. deutsch. Meeresalg.,”’ Tf. 5 u. 6.) b. Huralfsia. R. verrucosa, Aresch. 10-14. This, the common species, is easily separable from its substratum.
454 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Order X.—CHORDARIACER. Spermatochnus, Kiitz. S. paradoxus, Rke. (Stilophora Lyngbyei, J. Ag., in Phye. Brit., placexmxexvils)m ON iE) OMS | 14 cNe Grows on Zostera, Cystoseira, and Fucus. Its branch axils are rounded; the sori are irregular and projecting. Unilocular sporangia are known. Stilophora, J. Ag. S. rhizodes, J. Ag. On all the coasts, except those of counties Wicklow and Wexford. The sori are closer than those of the preceding
species. Both unilocular and plurilocular sporangia are known.
Chordaria, C. Ag. Ch. dwaricata, C. Ag. 12 T.+Me. Ch. flagelliformis, C. Ag. On all the coasts. f. forma, Kjellm. 12 N.
Mesoglea, C. Ag.
This genus differs from Castagnea mainly in the possession of unilocular sporangia, Castagnea possessing both unilocular and plurilocular sporangia.
I. vermiculata, Le Jol.
This species has been collected on all the coasts except the south, and seems to have been overlooked there, as it occurs on the French and Spanish coasts.
Castagnea, Derb. et Sol. The medulla is solid or hollow. The plurilocular sporangia are formed from the upper joints of the peripheral filaments. In Mesogloea the medulla is solid and loose. C. virescens, Thur. 10-14. C. Zostere, Thur. 11Mc.+N. 14N. C. Griffithsiana,J. Ag. 10. 11 Mec. 13N. Very like Chordaria flagelliformis in general growth, but differing in structure. Plurilocular sporangia are unknown.
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee—Irish Pheophycee. 455
Petrospongium, Nag. P. Berkeleyi, Nag. 11N. 12N. 14N. Now known with both unilocular and plurilocular sporangia.
Leathesia, J. HE. Gray. L. difformis, Avesch. 10-14.
Phaeostroma, Kck. Ph. pustulosum, Kek. 12 N.
Epiphytic on young Laminaria saccharina.
Cohort I7.— Laminarin2&.
Order I.— ScyrosipHonacez. Phyllitis, Kitz. Ph. Fascia, Kitz. This species has a dark olive discoid root, thus being easily distinguishable from the Laminarias with branching fila- mentous root. It has plurilocular sporangia.
Scytosiphon, C. Ag. S. lomentarius, J, Ag. 10-14.
Order I1.—CuorpaAcem, Chorda, Stach.
The unilocular sporangia are distributed over the whole surface. Buffham discovered the plurilocular sporangia, on plants with twisted thallus, in Ch, Filum.
Ch. Filum, Stackh, 10-14. Ch. tomentosa, Lyngb. 12.
Order ITI.—Laminartacem. (The Kelp-weeds.)
Laminaria, Lamx. Possesses unilocular sporangia only, variously distributed in sori. L.. saccharina, Lamx. 10-14. f. Phyltitis, Le Jol. 12. (Algvet. Heligoland, p. 255.) Kuckuck ,regards this variety as likely, by its intertidal habitat, to remain sterile.
456 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
L. hieroglyphica, J. Ag. 12N., Foslie regards this as a variety of Z. saccharina (Lamx.), ditfering from it in the marginal ornamentation of the lamina. L. digitata, Edm. 10-14. (The common oar-weed). f. stenophylla, Harv. 10. 12. L. hyperborea (Gunn), Fosl. 11. 12. f. typica, Fosl. This variety is distinguished by Foslie, its founder, from L. digitata, Edm., as follows:—Its base is broad, and the young frond does not split up before the old one falls away. The stem or stalk is rounder, and nearly all the tips of the new lamina are fastened to the old one.
Saccorhiza, De la Pyl.
S. bulbosa, De la Pyl. On all the coasts at very low water.
Alaria, Grey. A. esculenta, Grev. 10-14.
Cohort II1I.—Sprorocunin&®.
Order.—SPorocHNACcES. Sporochnus, C. Ag. S. pedunculatus, C. Ag. On all the coasts, extra-tidal.
Carpomitra, Kiitz. C. Cabrera, Kitz. 11. 14. (Miss Ball.)
Cohort [V.—CurLeRin &.
Order.—CurLERIACER. Aglaozonia, Zan. A. reptans, Kiitz. = A. parvula, Grev. On all the coasts, extra-tidal, We have abundantly con- firmed Harvey’s prophecy that dredging would reveal this species at all points of the Irish coast.
Cutleria, Grev. C. multifida, Grev. 10-14. Extra-tidal.
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee—-Irish Pheophycew. 457
Cohort V.—Fucinz.
Order.—Fucacex. Fucus, Dene. et Thur.
F. anceps, Ward et Harv. 1. F. ceranoides, Linn. 10-14. F. platycarpus, Thur. 1. 12 N. Probably generally. F. vesiculosus, Linn. 10-14.
f. laterifructa, Grev. 12 M.
f. spiralis, Linn. 11.12 N. This form is Kjellmann’s
Fucus Areschougit.
f. balivea, J. Ag. 11 Mc. 12.
F. serratus, Linn. 10-14.
Ascophyllum, Stackh. A. nodosum, Le Jol. 10-14. A. Mackai, Holm. et Batt. 10.11 Me. 12M.
Pelvetia, Decne. et Thur. P. canaliculata, Dene. et Thur. 10-14.
Bifurcaria, Stackh. B. tuberculata, Stackh. 11. 14.
Himanthalia, Lyngb. H. lorea, Lyngb. 10-14.
Halidrys, Lyngb. HI. siliquosa, Lyngb. 10-14.
Cystoseira, C. Ag. C. ertcoides, C. Ag. On all the coasts except those of Wicklow and Wexford. C. granulata, C. Ag. 10-14 probably. C. discors, C. Ag. 10-11.
A southern form; branches beset with rough points, as if branchlets were broken off.
©: fibrosa, ©. Ag. (10. I 12M. 14 N.+.7: B.I.A. PROC., SER. IIT., VOL. V. 2K
458 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Cohort VI.—TinoprerIpInz.
Order.—TILoPrERIDACE®. Tilopteris, Kitz.
T. Mertensii, Kitz. (Hetocarpus Mertens, Ag. Phye. Brit., pl. exxxil.) 12 T.+H.+N.
Acinetospora, Born.
A. pusilla, Born. (etocarpus pusillus, Griff. Phyc. Brit., pl. cliii.) Dr. Ed. Bornet has figured the unilocular sporangia, which
appear to be extremely rare. (Bull. d. 1. Soc. de Bot. de France, 1892.)
Cohort VIT.—Dicryotiw2z.
Order.—DicryoTacem. Dictyota, Lamx.
Ll. Williams? has recently shown that the male reproduc- tive bodies of this plant are true antherozoids, each provided with a single spirally-coiled flagellum. These bodies are highly sensitive to light, and active movement is apparently only brought about under the influence of light-stimulus. The oospheres, when liberated, have no cell-wall, attract the an- therozoids, and, if fertilised, begin to germinate at once. If not fertilised, they lose the power of attracting antherozoids, form cell-walls, and, as already described by Thuret and Bornet, germinate parthenogenetically.
Kuckuck,? when investigating recently the process of repro- duction in Scytosiphon lomentarius, found that fertilisation must occur, if at all, before the oosphere enters the resting condition.
D. dichotoma, Lamx. 10-14.
f. implexa, J. Ag. 10-14.
1Ann. Bot., vol. xi., Dec. 1898. 2 Ber. d. deutsch. Bot. Gesellsch., xvi., pp. 35-87.
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee—Irish Pheophycee. 459
Taonia, J. Ag. wenomunia, Je Ac. ION, It. 122 148. One of us found this species growing in quantity in inter- tidal pools, at Bundoran, Co. Donegal.
| Padina pavonia, Gaill.
This beautiful southern weed, growing at Torquay, in England, has not yet been found in Ireland. |
Dictyopteris, Lamx.
D. polypodioides, Lamx. (Haliseris polypodioides, Phyc. Brit., pl. mix Oey bl Me D+ N. ld: 7 14H.
One of us found this interesting weed growing in intertidal rock-pools at Miltown-Malbay (Co. Clare).
| BrstioGRaPHyY.
ZZ
460 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
The following works are some of those consulted in the pre- paration of this report, and will be found of use to students studying the Irish Pheeophycex :—
Hormes anp Barrers, . . ‘‘A Revised List of the British Marine Alge, with an Appendix.” Ann. Bot., v. 5, 1890. J. B. Farmer anv J. Li. Wittrams, Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc., v. 190, 1898.
J. Lu. Witttams, . . . “The Antherozoids of Dictyota and Taonia,” Ann. Bot. xi., 1897.
J. Lu. Wittrams, . . . ‘Reproduction of Dictyota dichotoma.’’ Ann. Bot. xi1., 1898.
Savvaceau, C., . . . . ‘Sur quelques Algues Phéosporées para- sites.” Journal de Botanique. 1892.
W.H. Harvey, . . . . Phycologia Britannica, 1846-51.
Sauvaegau, C., . . . . ‘Sur quelques Myrionimacées.” Annales des Sciences Naturelles. 8° sér. (Bot.).
Bresner,G.,. . . . . ‘* Algological Notes.’ Jour. Mar. Biol. Assoc., vol. iv., 1896.
Dz-Tont, J. Bart., . . . Sylloge Algarum, vol. iii., ‘“‘ Fucoidez,” 1895.
Tuurer ur Borner, . . . “ Etudes Phycologiques.”
Rerxe, J., De.,. . . ~. ‘‘ Atlasd. Deutschen Meeresalgen,” 1889.
Burruam, T.H., . . . ‘ Plurilocular Zoosporangia of <Aspero- coccus Bullosus and Myriotrichia cla- veformis.” J. of Bot., Nov., 1891.
Kowine, . . . . . » “Tabule Phycologice.”
Kucxucx, P.,. . . . . ‘ Bemerkungen zur marinen Algen- vegetation von Helgoland.” 1894.
Kucxucr,P,. . . . . Ber. d. deutsch. Bot. Gesellscht\eew.,
pp. 35, 37.
Report of Fauna and Flora Committee—Irish Pheophycee. 461
Fostrr, M.,
Savvacean, C.,
Savvaaeat, C.,
Ksrtimay, F. R.,
Crovan, P. L., er H. M., . Havcr, F., Dr., .
iim Jorts; AY, . Murray, G. R. M., . Barrens We AY 1. ©.
Fartow, W.G., .
Jounson, T.,
Jounson, T., .
. “ Ueber die Laminarien Norwegens.”’
(Christiania vidensk-selsk. Forhandl. 1884, No. 14).
. ** Observations relatives ala sexualité des
Phéosporées.”’ Jour. de Bot., 1896-97.
. “Ta copulation Isogamique de 1’ Hetocar-
pus siliculosus. st-elle apparente ou réelle?” Mem. d. sci. nat. et math. de Cherbourg, t. xxx.
. ‘ Pheophycexr.” Engler & Prantl,
D. Nat. Pflanzenfamilien, 1891-96. ‘‘Florule du Finistére.” Brest, 1867.
. Die Meeresalgen Deutschlands und Os-
terreichs,” 1885.
. ‘ Liste des algues marines de Cherbourg,”
1880.
. ‘‘ Introduction to the Study of Seaweeds,”
1895.
. ‘Marine Algz of Berwick-on-T weed,”
1892.
. ‘New England Algze,” 1881.
. ‘Observations on the Pheozoospores.”’
Annals of Botany, vili., 1891.
. “Dictyopteris and the Systematic Posi-
tion of the Dictyotacee.” Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot., xxvii.,1889. (This paper contains the first suggestion, based on an observation of the antheridia in Dictyopteris, that the male cells of the Dictyotacee were motile. )
“Trish Naturalist’? has had notes on Irish Alge in its pages from
time to time.
£ Ae
XXVII.
GEOMETRY OF SURFACES DERIVED FROM CUBICS. By ROBERT RUSSELL, M.A., F.T.C.D.
[Read JunE 26, 1899.]
1. Ir is well known that the locus of a point P, whose polar quadric with regard to a cubic surface is a curve having its vertex at P’, isa surface of the fourth degree—the Hessian, and that the polar quadric of P’ is a cone having its vertex at P. Such points are called corre- sponding points on the Hessian, and several elegant properties of this surface are to be found in Salmon’s ‘‘ Geometry of Three Dimensions.”
If the equation of the cubic surface be written in Sylvester’s canonical form
ax? + by? + cx + dv® + ew? = 0,
where 2+y+st+v+w=)0,
the equation of the Hessian is
It is easy to see that the line joining PP’ belongs to a congruency,. that is, moves in space subject to two conditions; and it has been shown by Sir William Rowan Hamilton that such lines are in general bitangents to a surface. Several of the properties of this surface which we shall denote by the symbol C are discussed in the following pages.
2. Points on the surface.—In order to determine points on this surface, we haye to consider where PP’ is met by consecutive lines of the congruency.
These are the points of contact of PP’ with C.
RusseLtt— Geometry of Surfaces derived from Cubics. 463
Let , n, & v, be the coordinates of one these points 7, then
7
po= e+ a Oa ()
py =Y by
in passing to points near to PP’, €, y, ¢, v, w remain unchanged; therefore,
fop=e(1- =) + ; (2) with four similar equations in y, 2, v, w, from which, by putting for €, 7, €..., their values from (1), we easily get
2 See OP x (ax oe = (26°? - 96] x vp | p
op y(by'+0) yd (2 op y yop fs. ©) w= SSS we ee 6
p by-@ by? — 6 and since
Z+y+st+v+w=0, o¢+ oy + 028+ 00+ ow=0,
we have for 6 the equation
& y & Y v Se) : a6 by—6 c&—-0 d®—0 ew-O ; )
which we shall write
It contains the irrelevant factor 6; dividing by this, there remains a quadratic.
Denoting the roots of this quadratic by 6,, 6, we see that the line PP’ touches Cin two points, Zand 7’, whose coordinates are given by putting 6, and 6, for 6 in (1).
1 It is easy to see that this equation may be written
Aa*xt + Bax? +0 ae = ear Sielts 1 0, where 4, B, Care any three quantities.
ax (axz* —6) In fact, 7, m, m can be found, so that
Aadaz! + Baz? +0 Ry 2 a-xz* + Bax Ses (wi ms NX ) =o. (5)
ax (ax? — @) ax ax —6
464 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
The geometrical interpretation of this quadratic leads to the follow - ing property of the surface C.
Suppose the line PP’ meets the Hessian in two other points, U, UV’, the coordinates of either of these points are proportional to
? p
GE 5 | OSPR Sy alo bi an’ y by’ ?
and in order that this point may lie on the Hessian, we must have
1 2x
oan han eres
the roots of which are o=-6, and d=- 6.
It follows, therefore, that ZU, and 7’U' are divided harmonically by PP’ Hence we derive a construction for the surface C. Take a pair of corresponding points P, P’ in the Hessian, produce the line joining them to meet it again in U, U’; the harmonic conjugates of UU' with respect to PP’ are the points on the bitangent surface in which it is touched by PP’. This is exactly analogous to the property of the Cayleyan of a plane cubic.
3. The directions of the points near P and P’, so tha consecutive lines of the congruency may intersect, can be readily found. From (3) we have, for the point consecutive to P,
e+ de=(29 78 — 99) ae vo(14 2h), p ax — 0 p
hence the directions are on the lines joining P to the points V, V', whose coordinates are
x y ax? 6; by? 6)
LED Ag Pats ent ax? = 6, by? — 6,
These points V, V’ are on the Hessian, and they are the points corresponding to U, U’, respectively. The tangent plane to the Hessian at V is
s X (ax? - 1)? |
ax? Os
RussELL— Geometry of Surfaces derived from Cubics. 465 and on substituting the coordinates of V’ in it, we obtain
(ax? — 6,)?
ax (ax? — O2)
the line VV’ is therefore a double tangent to the Hessian, as may indeed be seen otherwise.
The tangent planes to the Hessian at P and P’ obviously pass through the line VV’.
4, The converse of this theorem is also true. If the line joining Ly Yi) Z1, V1, Wy tO Ly, Yo, Zo, V2, W2 touch the Hessian at these points, the line joining their correspondents intersects the Hessian in a pair of corresponding points.
The first condition is satisfied, if
I
————. =0 red to” 2a?) = 0 BOGE ca) reduces to A?w
?
and a little reduction shows that this is equivalent to
Now let 6, 4, p be any three quantities, and put
(Oa, + #2) (px, + 2) — paxfa? = A )
(Oy: + Yr) (bir + Y2) — phy’y? = B
(Oz, + 2) (Ps + 2) — pesz,? = C P35 (6) (80, + V2) (hr + v2) — pdv,?v.2 = D |
(Ow, + We) (pw, + We) — pewPw,? = H
A 1 1 XL th —__ = — wes eee oo > AG PL> OP Akg gna) = aa, a ax," °, and # >= =0; AX Xo
but 0, ¢, p may plainly be determined, so that 4 = B= C=0; and therefore, from the last two equations, it follows that D=0, #=0 at the same time.
466 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. With these values of 6, ¢, p, we have
XX Uw. 1 = 0, > 142 =0; Px, + Le On, + 22
2, +42 OY + Yo
and therefore ; ‘ AX Le by Ye
6a, +22 Oy, + Yr Gx\e,° “byiys ”
are points in the Hessian on the line joining
—,—,...— to ” by,’ CW,
From (6) we see that they are corresponding points.
5. The coordinates of any point on the line PV may be written
Sey evel Bayete tasted Pel ai amany p7 das rsciearE This will be on the Hessian if ax? — 6, Se ax (aa + w — 0) ar — 0, eae, ga
which, since
= at - ax(az?+p—-6;) ae avr+p-O
is equivalent to 2
ax? + pO,
We therefore see finally that PV touches the Hessian at P, passes through V, and also through the point for which p= 0, —- 6, and therefore having for its coordinates
ax — 6, by? — 0. pe=x gy fey) d ypaeneee
ax?
In a similar manner we obtain the remaining points in which P’V’ PV', and P’V meet the Hessian.
RussELL— Geometry of Surfaces derived from Cubics. 467
In the figure, all the points marked, with the exception of 7 and T’, lie on the Hessian, and in each case the ‘‘ # coordinate” is given.
a2
°
From these values the pairs that are correspondents are easily seen. We may also verify that the line joining the points ax® — 0, pe aa (ax®—6,)° ~~ aa®*—- 0,
touches the Hessian at U; for any point on this line has for its coordinates
hee (ax* — 0) (ax? — 0) _ (by? — 9) (by? — 01) |
az (aa? —6,) ’ i by (by? 0.) * ~~
and if this lies on the Hessian, we have
x (ax? ~ @)
3 Gee 6) (au? — 0)
0;
or, replacing by partial fractions, and making use of the identity
L z ax — 0, e; this equation becomes 6 ma 0, x 2 he ean
and therefore two values of # are each equal to @,.
468 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 6. The inflexional tangents at P are obtained as follows :-— Let one of them meet VV’ in a point whose coordinates are
eo aes) ax'—6,| ae—0, dy—b, bp—6,)°*°
then a point on the line joining this to P will lie on the Hessian, if
Q=> : = 0.
[ep eat eee ax —_—\ —— P aa? — 0, P ae — 0,
Now, Q=0, and ge = 0 are both satisfied by p = 0, and so also
dp #Q : Ta 0, if 1 [A (aa? — 0,) + (ax? — 8,))? _ 0 ax (aa? —0,9*(aa®?-6,% 1 1 , py ee PR . Zee ce ase ax (ax? — 2)? ae ax (ax — 6,)? o (7) or, making use of the identity (5), Ne £ f — 3,5 \ Gi = (Gea Nga Gay aes Se (8)
thus showing that the inflexional tangents at P or P’ divide harmo- nically the line VV’. The expressions x x
=
* (a 8 * (aa?)
admit of representation in another form. If ¥ be reduced to
x 7-6 a single numerator and denominator, we get £ RO(# + PO+ Q) ax*— 6 (aa®— 0) (by? — 0) (cs® — 0) (dv? — 0) (ew? — 0) = f (9) (9 — 0) (6 — &), where 6; and 6, are roots of 62+ P6+ Q=0;
3 cama = FCO) ©)
>
x
>} (a? — 6,7 = 2f (62) (62 ae 6;) ;
RussELL— Geometry of Surfaces derived from Cubics. 469
and the above equation for A : » becomes dM (as? — @,) (by? — G2) (02* — G2) (dv® — 2) (ew? — 82)
2
LX ~ (aa? — 6,) (by? — 0,) (cz® — 0,) (dv? — @,) (ew? — 01) ~ e: It is unnecessary to write out the corresponding formula for the inflexional tangents at P’.
7. The class and order of the Congruency.—The class of the con- eruency is the number of lines joining corresponding points that lie in a given plane. This number is 3, and the subject is fully discussed (Salmon’s ‘‘ Geometry of Three Dimensions,” Art. 529).
That the order is 7 may be seen by considering the number of lines joining corresponding points that pass through the point J on the Hessian (see figure). U being given, so also is V, and V’ lies in tangent plane at V; it is in fact the point of contact of any one of the six tangents from the node to the quartic section of the Hessian by the tangent plane at V. The lines joining U to the six correspon- dents of the points V’ are six lines of the congruency, and in addition there is the line UV.
The following is a general analytical investigation of this number for any point :—
If the line joining two corresponding points pass through a fixed
point v’y’z'v'w’, then,
U aie r ae f ax axa! byy' ez! dvv! eww’ or S SS SS Se SSS SE SS ° av+r by?+X cv +A d?+r ewet+r?’ hence
ez?*( aaa!’ — byy') — czz'(ax* — by*) + absy(ay' - x'y) = 0, dv*(axx’ — byy’) — dvv'(ax? — by”) + abey(ay' — x'y) = 9, ew? axa!’ — byy') — eww'(ax® — by*) + abzy(ay’ — xy) = 9,
Lt+y+setvt+w = 0. 22(axu’ — byy’) cient __ 6s! (aa® — by”) + of 3" ax* — by*) — 4abexy ay’ — a'y) (aaa! — byy’)
CG
= 3/(ax? — by?) + xe — by?)? — ay: — x'y) (axx' — byy’) ¢
470 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
with two similar equations for v and w; adding these, we have
2(x + y) (awa! — byy’)
b = (a' +y') (ae — by’) + & feshet OY eas 4~xy(ay!—2'y) (axe'— byy').
When this expression is rationalised the result is of degree 16; it is satisfied by putting awx’ —byy’=0, and also by putting zy'—w'y=0: there are therefore 14 points common to the surfaces, and therefore 7 lines through 2’y’z'v'w’ which connect corresponding points.
8. The tangent planes to the surface C.—The plane of the two lines which intersect in Z’ will touch C at Z”, and the plane containing the two that intersect in Z” will touch it at 7’; but we have seen in Art. 8 that the two directions at P, for which consecutive lines of the congruency intersect in Z’ and 7Z”, are those joining P to V and V’; we infer therefore that the planes PP’V’ and PP’V touch @ at the points Zand 7”, respectively.
From the values of the coordinates of these four points, viz. :—
IP GS 5 a Y, Z, v, Ww,
- 1 1 1 1 1 a ax’ by’ cz dv’ ew
va x y z v w
ae—6) by 6; —0) de®? —6, eer
43 y B v w
i eae = aa ores meni axt—0, by?—60, c#-6,) d’?-—6, ewe?
we immediately deduce that the equation of the tangent plane at 7’ is
x =70 > He = A, z and of the tangent plane at 7” is x an? — 6, eae
It may here be observed, though it will afterwards appear more naturally, that the tangent plane at Z' touches at Z' the polar quadric (cone) of V with respect to the cubic, and a similar statement is true for the tangent plane at Z’. We easily verify this by considering the polar cone of V, its equation is
x ax Pp
Xel= 10;
ax a 0;
RussELL— Geometry of Surfaces derived from Cubics. 471
and it obviously contains the line PP’ as a generator; the tangent plane to this cone through PP’ is obtained by writing down the polar plane of P’ with regard to it, and from its identity with the tangent plane at Z, we may define the bitangent surface C as the envelope of polar quadrics that are cones.
9. The polar plane of the point 7 with'respect to the cubic is x cr
ie
er 2 oe = San? X + 623
this is evidently identical with the polar plane of U, and is therefore the tangent plane to the Hessian at V.
We can now locate the eight poles of the tangent plane to the Hessian at V. Take the point U corresponding to it, and draw the six lines through it which connect a pair of corresponding points; the six points Z' on these lines are six of the poles, the remaining two, of course, coincide with V itself.
From the above we see that the bitangent surface C may be defined :—
(1.) The locus of points whose polar planes with regard to the cubic touch the Hessian. In this result the square of the Hessian would appear asa factor. If therefore we obtain the condition that the Hessian may be touched by the plane
an’ X + by? VY + e?Z+ dv’V+ew?W=0
the resultis CH? =0.
The class of the Hessian being 16, it immediately follows that the degree of Cis 24.
(2.) The envelope of polar quadric cones.
10. The Degree and Class of C.—In Salmon’s ‘‘ Geometry of Three Dimensions,” Art. 510, it is proved that if w and vy be the order and class of a congruency, and Jf and W the order and class of the bi- tangent surface ; then
M-N=2(p-v); putting iA A Olle 13,
7,
we have NV = 16.
We shall also determine the value of WV directly from geometrical considerations (see Art. 13).
472 ' Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
11. Since the polar cones having their vertices at P and P’ touch the surface C in two sets of six points that are respectively poles of the planes P’VV’ and PV V’, they are situated on the curve of inter- section of the polar cones of V and V’; but it has already been seen (Art. 7) that these cones have the line PP’ as a common gene- rator; therefore the twisted cubic which is the remaining portion of the curve of intersection passes through the twelve contacts of the cones having vertices at P and P’.
12. The complete intersections of the twisted cubic and the line PP’ with C and the Hessian Through the line VV’ can be drawn twelve tangent planes to the Hessian distinct from the tangent planes at and V’; the eighty-four poles of these fourteen planes that lie on the surface C will therefore be situated either on the line PP’ or the twisted cubic referred to in Art. 10. Now since the equation of the polar plane of any point on the line PP’ is of the form
r 3X (ae! + i) =0,
there are always two points harmonic conjugates with regard to PP’ which have a given common polar plane passing through the line VV’, The only exceptions are in the cases of the points Pand P’. Wecan now arrange the eighty-four poles of the fourteen planes in the following table :—
Of the eight poles of tangent plane at V two are coincident at U, one at 7; and five on the twisted cubic, and we can similarly account for the poles of the tangent plane at V’’.
Of the eight poles of the tangent plane at P two are coincident at P’, and the remaining six are on the twisted cubic, and similarly for the tangent plane at P’; finally, for each of the remaining ten planes two coincident poles are on the Hessian, two on the line PP’, and four on the cubic. These ten pairs of points and the two contacts at Zand 7” is the complete intersection of PP’ with C.
In order to account for the points in which the bitangent surface is met by the twisted cubic, it is only necessary to observe that the polar cone having its vertex at U touches C in six points, one at 7, and in five other points on the twisted cubic; these six points being the poles of the tangent plane to the Hessian at V; we see therefore that the twisted cubic touches C in ten points, meets it in two hexads, and in ten tetrads, or seventy-two points in all.
The same cubic intersects the Hessian in U, U’, and the points of contact of the ten planes in this article.
RussELL— Geometry of Surfaces derived from Oubics. 473
18. Let us now recall a property of the Hessian and Cayleyan of a plane cubic curve.
If the line. joining a pair of corresponding points PP’ on the Hessian meet it again in U, the polar conics of P and P’ are pairs of lines touching the Cayleyan, and the four points of contact lie on a line passing through U, which we may call a companion line; the two lines form a polar conic, and this companion line touches the Cayleyan in a point whose polar line with regard to the cubic touches the Hessian at V the correspondent of U.
If the line joining a pair of corresponding points on the Hessian of a cubic surface mect it again in U, U’, the polar quadrics of P and P’ are cones touching C and the twelve points of contact lie on a twisted cubic passing through U, U’, which we may call the com- panion curve; the line PP’ and this curve determine two polar cones, and this companion curve touches Cin ten points whose polar planes with regard to the cubic are tangent planes to the Hessian at points V, V', the correspondents of U, U’.
14. The Class of C.—In any plane there are three lines joining corresponding points, and for the plane PP’V from Art. 3, we see that of these lines two coincide with PP’ and the thirdis UV. If, therefore, we require to know how many tangent planes to C can be drawn through* UV we have at once the solution. The six lines PP’ which can be drawn through J, and the six through V (see Art. 7) when joined to UV give twelve tangent planes; but UV being a double tangent line to C four more planes (two coincident pairs) have to be added to,the twelve. The Class is therefore 16 as was before determined. .
15. The sections of the Cubic and Hessian by the bi-planes
£ Ja = y,|b - z, |e = v,|d = we.
If z, y, 2, v, w be the coordinates of any point on the Hessian the equation of the tangent plane at the corresponding point is
avX + by? V+ 0227+ dv?V + ew W=0; this plane will pass through the double point 0, 0, 0, 1, — 1, if 3 dv? — ew? = 0.
We see, therefore, that the plane v fa - w fe = 0 intersects the Rel.A. PROC:, SER. Il., VOL. V. 21
474 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Hessian in the line » = 0, w=0, and a cubic curve whose equation may be written
1 1 it tb SSeS ae ee =0 ax by & dv (8)
and that the section of the cubic surface by the same plane is
d ax? + by? + cz + dv® (: *) = 0,
"Je L+Y+st+v 1st) ec Je )
From the above we easily infer—
(1.) The curve (8) is the Hessian of the curve (9).
(2.) All points of the Hessian surface on the curve (8) have their correspondents on the same curve, and that these pairs of points are correspondents on the curve (8) in the sense in which the word is used in the geometry of plane cubic curves.
(3.) The line joining a pair of corresponding points on the curve (8) which we know touches the Cayleyan of (9) (see Salmon’s ‘‘ Higher Plane Curves’’) must touch the bitangent surface in the same point; hence this Cayleyan is part of the section of C by the bi-plane
v,|d = w le = 0. (4.) The tangent cones from the node to the Hessian are cubics whose curves of contacts are
(9)
1.28 ! ight oe —+74+—4——=0, | ax by dv Le (8) eryseto(1ese)=o | é J ae Pepe oui, az by of dv as (10) / a seysese(r loo | J
RussELt— Geometry of Surfaces derived from Cubics. 475
the equations of the cones being (J+ Je) oy mae sw
GLEN zyz=0
(c@+y+2) (beys + cazx + abzy) — abe (11)
(2+ y+2) (beyz + caze + abzy) — abe
These cones have three generators in common Cate OL Tt tee and touch along the three corresponding to them 120 0-1On le OOM OT:
15. The sections of the bitangent surface by the bi-planes.—Let P be any point on the curve (8), P’ its correspondent, U the third point in which the line joining them meets the curve, and U’ the point in which it meets v= 0, w=0 of the two contacts of PP’ with C, 7’is on the Cayleyan (Art. 14), and Z’ is the harmonic conjugate of U’, and it is not difficult to prove that the locus of Z’ for points U’ situated on the line v=0, w=0 is a cubic curve! which passes through the nodes
@. I 1, 0,09) Sh OF OsOe i=, 0, 0,0.
The tangent plane to C at 7’ is the plane PP’V (Art. 7), which
in the case under consideration reduces to
v,|d—w, Je =0;
we see, therefore, that this bi-plane touches C along the whole length
of the curve (11). We have now accounted for a sextic section and the square of a cubic, and the remaining curve of the 12th degree is the locus of
points in the plane 4 ; v,|d - w_fe = (0),
1 This cubic curve may also be obtained by expressing that the polar of z, y, z, v,
va » touches the bc¥Z+caZX+abXY=0, the tangent cone to the Hessian é at the node. The result is
J be (an® — dv®) +f ca (by? — de) +f ab (cz? — de) = 0
vt) = » (12)
é
ctytete(14
which, when rationalized, has v as a factor and leaves a cubic.
476 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
whose polar planes touch the second cubic tangent cone which can be drawn from the node to the Hessian, and whose curve of contact is the curve (10).
It has just been seen that the tangent plane to Cat 7’ is the plane
v fd -o Je = 0;
and since the node 0, 0, 0, 1, — 1 is the correspondent of every point on the line v= 0, w=0, it follows that PP’V’', the tangent plane at T, is the plane joining the line PP’ to the node, and therefore from the node can be drawn to C'two tangent cones whose curves of contact are plane curves, the Cayleyans of the sections of the Hessian by
v fd tw Je = 0% In addition, through it, pass the six planes Ly ari Salem
each of which touches it along a cubic curve. (Note, Art. 15.) The further discussion of the surface is reserved for another paper.
Proc. R. 1. Acap., Ser. ITI., Vou. V.
C1st FOUND AT GREENHILLS, TALLAGHT.
Prare Xe
Wf Sars ep ame ae lela
Proc. R.
T. AcAD.,
Prate XI.
POUND AL GREENUILLS
TALLAGHT.
Proc. R. I. Acap., SER.
Prater XIT.
Proc. R. 1. Acan., Ser. III., Vor. V.
hey, 5 back S 7a, TTR Mia uibs pied Won TTR Fm aettrs A ee circa eenereaeT
SS
POO
any ;
7”
5 C
an Ly Sekai TING A
Sor, nvr a eM Teen re ‘ \ We) a rica: TMM EMTy TI ru ETT
= :
Prave XIII.
Proc. R. I. Acan., Srr. III., Vor. V. Pirate XIV.
No. I].—Fracment, sHowrnc Fincer Impressions.
Proc. R. 1. Acan., Ser. III., Vou. V.
—
Crineranry Urn.
(In the possession of Captain Walkers, Tykillen, County Wexford.)
PLATE
PU ae se
Bay Woy Wiis Ne Prats XVI.
Proc. R.1. AcAb.,
ee state react sar Soraiaeienieteiediantctasenteememembanatictaareariaiametsteieseinmemmmneetae leant : 6 ied m * i
Muckinisu Castle. (From the East.)
Newtown Casrin, BariyvAuGuan. (from the South.)
Proc. RI. A.. Ser-IIL, Vol.V. Plate XVII.
Geo.West & Sons lith.
T.J. Westropp del.
1. MOYREE CASTLE COUNTY CLARE 2 STAIRCASE LEMENEAGH CASTLE COUNTY CLARE.
se
ET
SEM,
.
Proc. R. I. Acap., Ser. IIT., Vou. V.
TINNECARRA CROMLECH.
(From the South-West.)
TINNECARRA CROMLECH. (From the East.)
Prate XVIII.
pere
XXVIII.
A LIST OF THE MARINE MOLLUSCA OF IRELAND. By A. R. NICHOLS, B.A. (REPORT FROM THE FAUNA AND FLORA COMMITTEE.)
[Read May 8, 1899.]
More than forty years have elapsed since the publication of the fourth volume of Thompson’s ‘‘ Natural History of Ireland,” which contained an account of the distribution of the marine Mollusca of Ireland as then known. During this interval the Deep Sea Dredging Expeditions of the ‘‘ Porcupine,” 1869, Royal Inish Academy, 1885, 1886, 1888, &c., have considerably extended our knowledge of the Molluscan Fauna of the deep water off the western coasts of Ireland. Dredgings have also taken place off the N.E. coast, and shore collectings have been made at various places round the coast.
The marine area of Ireland may be divided into two portions, a shallow water district whose depth ranges from 0 to 100 fathoms, and a deep water district with a depth ranging from 100 to 1000 fathoms. The boundaries of this shallow water district are the 56° parallel of latitude on the north, a line half-way between Scotland, Wales, and England on the east, the 49° 30’ parallel of latitude on the south, and the 100 fathoms line on the west: The deep water district is practically confined to the western coast, and comprises the area contained between the 100 fathoms line and the 1000 fathoms line, and the parallels of latitude 56° and 49° 30’. Canon Norman has suggested the 1500 fathoms line as the limit of the deep water marine area of the British Isles, because it forms a more natural boundary; but off the N.W. coast of Ireland the 1500 fathoms line does not appear to be reached for nearly 1000 miles. The 1000 fathoms line gives a more convenient and circumscribed area, and I have therefore adopted it in this list. If the 1500 fathoms line had been chosen, the only difference would have been the addition of 12 deep water species.
For the convenience of denoting the distribution of the species round the coast of Ireland, I have divided it into six provinces,
B.I.A. PROC., SER. II., VOL. V. 2M
478 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
corresponding more or less with the configuration of the land, as follows :— i. North-East. From Malin Head, Co. Donegal, to St. John’s Point, Co. Down. ii. East. From St. John’s Point to Carnsore Point, Co. Wexford. iii. South. From Carnsore Point to Cape Clear, Co. Cork. iv. South-West. From Cape Clear to Loop Head, Co. Clare. v. West. From Loop Head to Erris Head, Co. Mayo. vi. North-West. From Erris Head to Malin Head.
Mar sHOWING THE SHALLOW AND DrEP WATER DISTRICTS AND THE SIX
PROVINCES. A.—Malin Head. C.—Carnsore Point. E.—Loop Head. B.—St. John’s Point. D.—Cape Clear. F.—Erris Head.
The limits of these provinces are nearly the same as those pro- posed by Dr. E. P. Wright in ‘‘Proc. Dub. Univ. Zool. and Bot. Assoc.,”? 1., 1859, for the distribution of the Irish Actinie.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 479
In this list those species that have only been procured in the deep water district are included in square brackets, and can thus be easily distinguished.
The more important varieties are included, but their distribution is not by any means satisfactorily known, as they have only occasionally been recorded.
The Mollusca obtained at Baltimore, September, 1895, and at Dungarvan, October, 1896, by Professor Johnson and myself, for the Fauna and Flora Committee of the Royal Irish Academy, are included in this list; also the Mollusca that were dredged in the Royal Dublin Society Fishing Survey, 1890, 1891, and which were determined by Mr. H. K. Jordan. Otina otis, Alexia denticulata, Melampus biden- tatus, and the species of Paludestrina (Hydrobia) were included by Dr. Scharff in ‘‘ The Irish Land and Freshwater Mollusca,” in Lrish Naturalist, i., 1892, and are not repeated in this list. I have also omitted a large number of species of Mollusca which haye at various times been recorded as Irish, but have been wrongly determined, im- ported in ballast or otherwise, or have only been found in a fossil state.
The arrangement of the families and genera follows closely that adopted by Cooke in ‘‘The Cambridge Natural History,” 11., 1895. As regards nomenclature, papers by Chaster, Melvill, Monterosato, Newton, Norman, Smith, &c., have been consulted, but whenever the name in this list differs from that employed by Jeffreys in “‘ British Conchology,”’ I have also given Jeffreys’ name.
The general distribution of each species is given briefly, and has been principally derived from Jeffreys’ ‘‘ British Conchology’’ and his other writings; the ‘‘ Challenger’’ Reports, the works of Carus, Dall, Kobelt, Locard, Montérosato, Norman, Sars, Verrill, Watson, &c., have also been referred to.
My best thanks are due to Mr. James Thompson, of Beifast, for the loan of the late Mr. W. Thompson’s Manuscript for the 4th volume of the ‘‘ Natural History of Ireland’: to Mr. R. L. Praeger for allowing me to consult his notes ou the Mollusca of the North of Ireland: to Professor D’Arcy W. Thompson for a list of Mollusca obtained at Roundstone: and to Mr. G. P. Farran for a list of Mollusca collected at Narin Strand, county Donegal. The species in both these lists were determined by Dr. G. W. Chaster. Iam also indebted to Dr. Chaster and Mr. J. T. Marshall for assistance in deter- mining some critical species.
Excluding some very doubtful Irish species, the number of species of marine Mollusca recorded in Thompson’s ‘‘ Natural History of
2M2
480 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Ireland,” vol. iv., is 350. The total number of species in this list is 546, 67 of which belong entirely to the deep-water district. The number of species of marine Mollusca that have been taken in less than 100 fathoms depth on the British coasts is 605; the number in this list is 479, or rather more than 79 per cent. If we exclude the Ascoglossa and Nudibranchiata which have only been collected at a few places on the Ivish coast, this list contains 417 species out of a total of 488 British species, or nearly 86 per cent.
The only shallow-water species peculiar to the Irish Fauna are two Nudibranchs, viz. Lamellidoris ulidiana, foand by Mr. W. Thompson on oysters from the coast of Down or Antrim, and olis sanguinea, found in Roundstone Bay by Canon Norman.
The following species taken in the Irish shallow water district do not appear to have been yet recorded from other British coasts, viz. : Circulus striatus, Homalogyra polyzona, Homalogyra Fischeriana, Retro- tortina fuscata, Cassidaria rugosa, Brachystomia suboblonga, Pyrgulina clathrata, Turbonilla delicata, Neptunea despecta, Diaphana quadrata, Dexiobranchea paucidens, Lamellidoris mwricata, Lamellidoris Lovént, Dentalium panormitanum, Dentalium agile, Nucula corbuloides, Nucu- lana pusilla, Ostrea cochlear, Decipula ovata, Lepton obliquatum, Lyon- stella abyssicola, and Lyonsiella insculpta. Ten of these species are southern, three are northern, one is pelagic, and the remaining eight belong rather to the deep water district.
List of the more important Works and Papers referring to the Irish Marine Mollusca :—
Apams, B. W.: 60. Note on Corbula rosea. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., (3) vi., p. 455.
"78. British Association Guide to the county of Dublin. Part m1. Mollusca, pp. 54-70.
Atcocr, T.: "65. Notes on Natural History Specimens lately received from Connemara. Proc. Lit. and Phil. Soc., Manchester, iv., pp. 192-208. Mollusca, pp. 200-208.
ALDER, J.: ’44, Description of some new British species of Rissoa and Odostoma. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., xii., pp. 3823- 328.
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 481
Axper, J. and Hancock, A.: 44, Description of a new Genus of Nudibranchiate Mollusca, with some new Species of Holis. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., xil., pp. 161-166. ’45, A Monograph of the British Nudibranchiate Mollusca. Ray Society. Auman, G. J.: "45. On the Anatomy of Acteon, with remarks on the order Phlebenterata of M. de Quatrefages. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., xvi., pp. 145-163. 46. Note on a new Genus of Nudibranchiate Mollusca. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., xvii., pp. 1-5. Batty, W. H.: 765. Notes on Marine Invertebrata collected on Portmarnock Strand. Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc., Dublin, iv., pp. 251- 258. Baw, R.: 41. On a species of Loligo found on the shore of Dublin Bay. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., i., pp. 862-364. ’42. Notes of the Acetabuliferous Cephalopoda of Ireland, includ- ing two new species of Rossie. Proc. R. I. Acad., i1., pp. 192-194. Bennett, E. T.: ’25. Description of an hitherto unpublished Species of Buccinum, recently discovered at Cork. Zoological Journal, 1., pp. 898-599. Bourne, G. C.: 90. Report of a Trawling Cruise in H.M.S. ‘‘ Research” off the South-west Coast of Ireland. Journ. Mar. Biol. Assoc. (v.s.), 1., pp. 306-321. Mollusca, pp. 812-314. Brown, T.: 18. Account of the Irish Testacea. Memoirs of the Wernerian Nat. Hist. Soc., 11., pp. 501-5386. ’44, Illustrations of the recent Conchology of Great Britain and Ireland. Second edition. Brownnice, W. B.: 60. Occurrence of Teredo norvegica at Tankardstown, county Waterford. Proc. Dublin Uniy. Zool. & Bot. Ass., ii., pp. 79-80. Bryce, J.: 31. Tables of Simple Minerals, Rocks, and Shells. Belfast.
482 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
BuLwer, J.: 726. On the Lsocardia cor of the Irish Seas. Zool. Jour., ii., pp. 857-361. Buxton, E. C.: ’67. Lanthina fragilis in Dingle Bay. Zoologist (2), it., p. 954. Cuaster, G. W.:
95. Notes on a few of the less known British Marine Mollusca. Journal of Malacology, iv., pp. 56-59.
97. Adeorbis unisuleatus, new species, from the Irish coast. Journal of Conchology, vili., p. 373.
974. A day’s dredging off Ballycastle, county Antrim. Izish Naturalist, vi., pp. 120-125.
"973. Notes on the Marine Mollusca of Rathlin Island. Irish Naturalist, vi., pp. 184-187.
798. A Report upon the Mollusca (excluding the Cephalopoda and Nudibranchiata) obtained by the Royal Irish Academy Cruises of 1885, 1886, and 1888. Proc. R. I. Acad. (8), v., pp. 1-38.
CockERrELL, T. D. A.:
85. The Mollusca of Kerry. Hardwicke’s Science Gossip, KXIs, Paez.
87. Marine Mollusca of Kerry. Zoologist (8), xi., pp. 115-116.
Cooxr, A. H.:
82. On the Mac Andrew Collection of British Shells. Journ. of
Conch., ili., pp. 840-384. Dicuis, G.:
758. Report on the Marine Zoology of Strangford Lough, county Down, and corresponding part of the Irish Channel. Report British Association for 1857, pp. 104-112.
Ditiwyry, L. W.:
"17. A Descriptive Catalogue of Recent Shells. Vols. i., ii. Donovan, E.:
1799-1803. The Natural History of British Shells. Vols. i.-v. Farran, C.:
’45. Upon the rare species and peculiar habits of the shells of the western coast, and of the characteristic features of Round- stone and Birterbie Bays, Connemara. Seventh Ann. Rep. Dublin Nat. Hist. Soc., pp. 14-16.
755. On Pectunculus glycymeris, and on the local range of Mollus- cuous animals traced with the dredge. Natural History Review, 1. (Proe.), pp. 81-33.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 483
Farran, C.: 57. On Akera bullata. Nat. Hist. Rev., iv. (Proe.), pp. 74-78. ’60. Observations on the peculiar local position of some species of the Pholadidae on the coast near Dungarvan, &c. Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc., Dublin, i., pp. 135-143. (Reprinted from Saunders’ News-Letter.) 60a. On the discovery of Bulla hydatis. Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc., Dublin, i, pp. 148-145. (Reprinted from Saunders’ ~ News-Letter.) Forses, E.: 53. Remarks on a species of Sepiola new to Britain, and first procured in the neighbourhood of Belfast. Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1852 (pt. 2), pp. 738-74. Forsrs, E. and Hantey, 8.: 53. A History of British Mollusca and their shells. Vols. i—-iv. Frazer, W.: ’°71. On the Distribution of Zsocardia cor along the Irish coast, with Record of its Discovery in Dungarvan Bay by John Good, Esq. Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc. Dublin, v., pp. 189- 190. Gatwey, Miss Honoria: ’88. On the marine shells of Magilligan Strand, county Tyrone [vecte Derry]. Journ. of Conch., v., pp. 267-270. Gamstez, F. W.: °96. Notes on a Zoological Expedition to Valencia Island, co. Kerry. Irish Naturalist, v., pp. 129-136. GRAINGER, J.: 59. On the shells found in the Post-Tertiary Deposits of Belfast. Nat. Hist. Rev., vi. (Proc.), pp. 185-151. Happon, A. C.: "86. Recent Contributions to the Marine Invertebrate Fauna of Ireland. Zoologist (3), x., pp. 1-8. 86a. Preliminary Report on the Fauna of Dublin Bay. Proc. R. I. Acad. (2), iv., pp. 5238-531. ’86z. First Report on the Marine Fauna of the South-west of Ireland. Nudibranchiata. Proc. R. I. Acad. (2), iv., p. 632. ’88. Second Report on the Marine Fauna of the South-west of Ireland. Narrative of Cruise. Proc. R. I. Acad. (3), 1., pp. 31-45.
484 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Hart, H. C.: °92. Notes on Marine Mollusca collected on the coasts of Donegal and Dublin. Zoologist (3), xvi., pp. 51-56, 105-107, 139-141, 181-183. 924. Spirula, Lanthina, and Velella at Lough Swilly, Co. Donegal. Zoologist (3), xvi., p. 414. Hassatr, A. H.: 42, A List of Invertebrates found in Dublin Bay and its vicinity. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ix., pp. 182-1384. Herpman, W. A.: °91. The Biological Results of the Cruise of the s.y. ‘‘ Argo”’ round the west coast of Ireland in August, 1890. Proc. Liverpool Biol. Soc., v., pp. 181-212. Mollusca, pp. 204— 205. Hone shew: 792. Survey of Fishing Grounds, West Coast of Ireland, 1890- 1891. Report on the Results of the Fishing Operations. Sc. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc. (w.s.), vil., pp. 225-887. Hopxtins, W.: 755. Occurrence of Lanthina communis and Spirula Peronti at Kilkee. Nat. Hist. Rev., ii. (Proc.), pp. 97-99. Horzz, W. E.: ’86. ‘‘ Challenger” Report, vol. xvi. Cephalopoda. "91. Note on a British Cephalopod—J/lex eblane (Ball). Journ. Mar. Biol. Ass. (N.s.), i1., pp. 189-192. Houmenreys, J. D.: "45. Memoranda towards a Fauna of the county of Cork. Marine Mollusca, pp. 9-19. Horst, C. H.: 96. Fauna of Belfast Lough. Irish Naturalist, v., pp. 271-272. Hynpman, G. C.: ’58. Report of the Proceedings of the Belfast Dredging Com- mittee. Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1857, pp. 220-237. ’584. Notice of a curious Monstrosity of Form in the Pusus ante- guus. Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1857 (pé. 2), p. 104. ’59. Report of the Belfast Dredging Committee. Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1858, pp. 282-293. ’60. Report of the Belfast Dredging Committee for 1859. Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1859, pp. 116-119. Jerrreys, J. G.: ’47. Descriptions and Notices of British Shells. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., xix., pp. 809-314; xx., pp. 16-19.
Nicnots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 485
JEFFREYS, J. G.: 48. British Mollusca. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (2),i., pp. 239-240. On the recent species of Odostomia, a genus of Gastero-
podous Mollusks inhabiting the seas of Great Britain and Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), i1., pp. 880-851.
50. Supplementary Notes on British Odostomiz. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), v., pp. 108-110.
51. Note on the Chemnitsia Gulsone of Clark. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), vil., pp. 27-28.
758. Gleanings in British Conchology. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), 1., pp. 89-48 ; (3), u1., pp. 117-1388.
’659. Further Gleanings in British Conchology. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), iii., pp. 80-43, 106-120; (3) iv., pp. 189-201,
760. A Synoptical List of the British Species of Zeredo, with a notice of the Exotic Species. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), vi., pp. 121-127.
63. British Conchology, vol. i1.
64. Remarks on Stylifer.... Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), xiv., pp. 821-884.
’65. British Conchology, vol. iii.
767. British Conchology, vol. iv.
’69. British Conchology, vol. v.
69a. The Deep-Sea Dredging Expedition in H.M.S. ‘‘ Porcupine.”’ Nature, i., pp. 185-137, 166-168.
76. Preliminary Report of the Biological Results of a cruise in H.M.S. ‘ Valorous”’ to Davis Strait in 1875. Proc. Roy. Soc., xxv., pp. 177-280.
?76a. New and peculiar Mollusca . . . procured in the ‘‘ Valorous”’ Expedition. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), xvii, pp. 424— 436, 490-499.
77. New and peculiar Mollusca. . . procured in the ‘‘ Valorous”’ Expedition. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (4) xix., pp. 153- 158, 231-2438, 317-339.
On the Mollusca procured during the ‘ Lightning” and
‘¢ Porcupine”? Expeditions, 1868-70 :—
nU8). Part 1. Proc. Zool. Soc., pp. 893-416. 19 Part ir. Proc. Zool. Soc., pp. 553-588. 81. Parts m1., tv. Proc. Zool. Soc., pp. 698-724, 922-952. 82. Part v. Proc. Zool. Soc., pp. 656-687. 83. Part vz. Proc. Zool. Soc., pp. 88-115. 84, Parts vu., vit. Proc. Zool. Soc., pp. 111-149, 341-372.
85. Part rx. Proc. Zool. Soc., pp. 27-63.
486 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
JonDAN, H. K.:
90. On the species and varieties of the genus /usus which inhabit the seas surrounding the British Isles. Journ. of Conch., vi., pp. 225-239.
792, Report on some species of the genera Buccinum, Buccinopsis, and Fusus, dredged off the South-West of Ireland. Proc. R. I. Acad. (8) 1., pp. 391-3896.
Kinanan, J. R.:
7659. Notes on Dredging in Belfast Bay, with a list of species [of Crustacea]. Nat. Hist. Rev., vi. (Proc.), pp. 79-86.
’60. Report of Dublin Bay Dredging Committee for 1858-59. Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1859, pp. 80-81.
61. Report of the Committee appointed to dredge Dublin Bay. Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1860, pp. 27-81.
Kine, W.:
’62. Preliminary notice of the Organic and Inorganic Objects obtained from the soundings of H. M.S. ‘‘ Porcupine”’ off the West coast of Ireland. Nautical Magazine, pp. 600- 602, 655-658.
’63. Notice of some Objects of Natural History lately obtained from the Bottom of the Atlantic. Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1862 (pt. 2), pp. 108-109.
Leacu, W. E.: ’52. Synopsis of the Mollusca of Great Britain. Mac Anprew, R.:
57. Report on the marine Testaceous Mollusca of the North- east Atlantic and neighbouring Seas, and the physical conditions affecting their development. Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1856, pp. 101-158.
M‘Catra, W.:
’36. [A list of species of shells found near Roundstone.| Mag.
Nat. Hist., ix., p. 130. Macxtntosu, H. W.:
’84. Report on Irish Zoophytes. Part 1. Proc. R. I. Acad.,
(2), iv., pp. 52-58. Marsuatt, J. T.:
90. Dredging off Connemara. Journ. of Conch., vi., p. 250.
’938. Additions to ‘‘ British Conchology.’? Journ. of Conch., vii., pp. 241-2665.
94, Additions to ‘‘ British Conchology.” Addenda. Journ. of Conch., vil., pp. 879-885.
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 487
MarsHatt, J. T.: 95. Alterations in ‘‘ British Conchology.” Journ. of Conch., Vlll., pp. 24-41. 97. Additions to ‘‘ British Conchology.”’ Journ. of Conch., viii., pp. 838-372, 385-395. 98. Additions to ‘‘ British Conchology.” Journ. of Conch., ix., pp. 61-74, 120-128. 99. Additions to ‘‘ British Conchology.” Journ. of Conch., ix., pp. 129-188, 165-171. Morg, A. G.: ’70. Report on the Collections made in Kerry [during the summer and autumn of 1868]. Journal Roy. Dub. Soc., v., pp. 389-395. ’75. Notice of a gigantic Cephalopcd (Dinoteuthis proboscideus), which was stranded at Dingle in Kerry, two hundred years ago. Zoologist (2), x., pp. 4526-4532. 75a. Some Account of the gigantic Squid (Architeuthis duc) lately captured off Boffin Island, Connemara. Zoologist (2), X., pp. 4569-4571. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), xvi., pp. 123-124. Nicnots, A. R.: 93, Pleurophyllidia lovént, Bergh in Ireland. Irish Naturalist, Iles | Lbs Norman, A. M.: ’°77. On two new British Nudibranchiate Mollusca. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), xx., pp. 517-519. "90. Addendum to Report of a Trawling Cruise in H. M.S. ‘* Research ’’ off the South-west Coast of Ireland. Journ. Mar. Biol. Assoc., (W.58.), 1., pp. 322-323. 90a. Revision of British Mollusca. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), v., pp. 452-484 ; (6), vi., pp. 60-91. 91. Lepton squamosum (Montagu), a Commensal. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), vil., pp. 276-278. Prarcer, R. L.: 89. The Marine Shells of the North of Ireland. Report and Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, ii., 1887-1888. Ap- pendix, pp. 55-110. 92. Report on the Estuarine Clays of the North-East of Ireland. Proc. R. I. Acad. (8), ii., pp. 212-289. 924. Odostomia albella, Lovén, in Ireland. Irish Naturalist, i., p- 61.
488 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Prarcer, R. L. :
94, Fauna of Mulroy Bay, Donegal. Irish Naturalist, iii., p.118.
"96. Report upon the Raised Beaches of the North-East of Ireland, with special reference to their Fauna. Proc. R. I. Acad. (8), iv., pp. 80-54.
799. Marine Shells from the Kenmare River. Irish Naturalist, vill., p. 164. [ Added in press. |
Sauirn, E. A.:
89. Report of a Deep-sea Trawling Cruise off the 8. W. coast of Ireland under the direction of Rev. W. Spotswood Green. Mollusca. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), iv., pp. 420-425.
Suairy, J. :
39. Catalogues of recent shells in the basin of the Clyde and North coast of Ireland; and of shells from the newer pliocene deposits in the British Islands. Mem. Wern. Soc. Edinb., viii., pp. 49-88, 89-128.
Sranpen, R.:
794, Shells from Co. Donegal. Irish Naturalist, ii., p. 261.
795. Marine Mollusca. Galway Excursion, 1895. Irish Natu- ralist, iv., pp. 264-265.
Swanston, W.:
°86. First Report on the Marine Fauna of the South-west of Ire-
land. Mollusca. Proc. R. I. Acad. (2), iv., pp. 623-682. Tatiow, E. M. (Mrs.):
"99. Marine Shells from South-West Donegal. Ivish Naturalist,
Viil., 285-238. [Added in press. | Tattow, E. M. (Mrs.) and Prarazr, R. L.:
"98. Impressions of Achill. Marine Mollusca. Irish Naturalist,
vil., pp. 189-140. THomeson, W.:
385. On some additions to the British Fauna. Proc. Zool. Soe., London, i., pp. 77-84.
854. On the Zeredo navalis and Limnoria terebrans as at present existing in certain localities on the coasts of the British Islands. Edinb. New Phil. Journ., xviii., pp. 121-1380.
40. Additions tothe Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., v., pp. 6-14, 245-257.
40a, Contributions towards a knowledge of the Mollusca nudi- branchia and Mollusca tunicata of Ireland, with descrip- tions of apparently some new species of Invertebrata, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., v., pp. 84-102.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 489
Tompson, W.: ’41, Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., vil., pp. 477-482. 42. Results of deep dredging off the Mull of Galloway, by Capt. Beechey, R.N., drawn up by W. Thompson, Esq. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., x., pp. 21-24. "44. Report on the Fauna of Ireland: Diy. Invertebrata. Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1843, pp. 245-291. ’44a, Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., xui., pp. 430-440. 45. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., xv., pp. 308-322. ’46. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., xvill., pp. 883-397. 47. On the Teredo norvegica, &c. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., xx., pp. 157-164. 474. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., xx., pp. 169-176, 237-250. ’48. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), 1., pp. 62-65. 749. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), lii., pp. 351-357. 751. Additions to the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), vil., pp. 501-502. 53. Supplementary Report on the Fauna of Ireland. Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1852, pp. 290-296. ’56. The Natural History of Ireland. Vol. iv. THomson, WYvVILLE: ’73. The Depths of the Sea. London. Tomi, B. : 94, Lanthina rotundata, Leach. British Naturalist, p. 20. 95. Spirula Peroni in Co. Antrim. Irish Naturalist, iv., p. 348. Mrmr. Wie Av: *77. On the occurrence of Pholadidea papyracea at Glenarm, County Antrim. Journal Roy. Geol. Soc. Ireland (w.s.), lv., pp. 242-244. Turton, W.: 716. Catalogue in Dublin Examiner, July. 719. A Conchological Dictionary of the British Islands. ’22. The Shells of the British Islands. ’34. Descriptions of some nondescript and rare British species of Shells. Mag. Nat. Hist., vit., pp. 350-353.
490 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Water, E.: 758. On the Discovery in Ireland of a new British Shell. Journ, Roy. Dub. Soc., i., pp. 886-388. 60. On the Discovery in Ireland of New Shells. Journ. Roy. Dub. Soce., i1., pp. 29-34. Watrote, W. W.: 52. Rare Irish Mollusca. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), ix., p. 856; x., pp. 77-78, 287-238, 310. 753. Rare Irish Mollusca, &. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), Xil., pp. 366-367. 53a. Catalogue of Marine Mollusca inhabiting the Dublin coast. Newmann, Zoologist, xi., pp. 4101-4106. Warsurron, J., Wuiretaw, Rev. J., and Watsu, Rev. R.: 18. History of the City of Dublin. Vol. ii. Appendix No. xiv. Conchology of Dublin Bay and its vicinity. London. Warren, Miss Amy: 792. Contributions towards a lst of the Marine Mollusca of Killala Bay, Iveland. Journ. of Conch., vil., pp. 98-107. 924. Rare Molluscs from Co. Sligo. Irish Naturalist, i., pp. 170- ty (ale 93. Trochus duminyt and Odostomia delicata on the Irish Coast. Trish Naturalist, ., pp. 252-253. 95. Donax vittatus, var. truncatus (Marshall, us.). Irish Natu- ralist, iv., p. 18. 95a. Lepton Sykes, Chaster, in Killala Bay. Irish Naturalist, iv., p. 348. 96. Spirialis retroversus in Killala Bay. Irish Naturalist, v., p. 248. Ween, KR. : 796. Marine Mollusca of Co. Galway. Irish Naturalist, v., p. 274. Witson, A. G.: 96. Littorina obtusata at Bunowen, Connemara. Irish Naturalist, v.,.p- 248. Warieut, EK. P.: ’55. Catalogue of British Mollusca. [Irish speciesmarked.] Nat. Hist. Rev., 11. (Proc.), pp. 69-85. 759. Notes on the Irish Nudibranchiata. Nat. Hist. Rev., vi. (Proc.), pp. 86-88. Wrieut, E. P. and Greenr, J. R.: 59. Report on the Marine Fauna of the South and West Coasts of Ireland. Rep. Brit. Ass. for 1858, pp. 176-181.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 491
Weiaeut, S.: ’54. Rare Irish Mollusca. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), xiv., p. 397. Wricat, 8. and Carrot, J.: 52. Mollusca dredged in Cork Harbour. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist..(2), ux., p. 157.
Class. CEPHALOPODA. Order.—DIBRANCHIATA.
Family.—Ocropopipz.
Octopus vulgaris, Lamarck.
Sass, Goalie Not uncommon (Templeton mss., fide Thompson, ’56) ; probably Eledone cirrosa.
il. Occasionally, but very rarely, taken off the Dublin coasts in the seine nets (Mackintosh, ’84): a specimen labelled ‘‘ Dublin Bay” is in the Museum of Trinity College, Dublin (Haddon, 86): Bray (A. Macalister, f. Adams, 78).
vy. R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off Achill Head, 220 fms. (Holt, 792).
It is probable that Hiedone cirrosa has often been mistaken for this species. Distribution.—Almost cosmopolitan (Hoyle). [| Octopus arcticus, Prosch. ] AV. ates
iv. Two fine females were trawled by H. M.S. ‘“ Research” off S.W. Ireland in 1889 (Norman, ’90a); depth not stated, but pro- bably more than 100 fms.
Distribution Norway. Faroes. §S. W. Ireland. ? Greenland.
N. E. America.
Eledone cirrosa (Lamarck). Ve, Jl o UUs AIO hop aA 1. Lough Foyle and Carnlough (Ordnance Survey, f. Thompson, ’56) : entrance to Belfast Lough, in a dead univalve shell from 20 fms. (Hyndman and Getty, f. Thompson, 756): Belfast Lough, not unfrequent (Thompson, ’56): off Copelands, 15 fms. (Hynd- man, 759),
492 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
li. Generally distributed. ili. Youghal (Ball, ’42; Ball, f. Thompson, ’56). iv. Generally distributed. v. R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, 1891, in ling taken on long lines off Loop Head and Slyne Head (Holt, ’92): Clew Bay (Dublin Mus.) : Westport (Miss M. Ball, £. Thompson, 756). vi. R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1891, in ling taken off Tory Island (Holt, 92), Distribution.—Norway and Faroes to Mediterranean. Family.—Spirvripm. Spirula Peronii, Lamarck. Assy rer pI sul Wegy Wag Wile i. Magilligan (Hyndman, f. Thompson, 756): Portrush (Templeton mss., f. Thompson, ’56; Dublin Mus., coll. by R. Welch): Port Ballintrae (Tomlin, ’95): Whitehouse, Belfast Lough (‘Temple- ton mss., f. Thompson, 756). iii. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, 756). iv. Coast of Kerry (O’ Kelly, f. Turton, *19). y. Clare (Harvey, f. Thompson, 756): Kilkee (Hopkins, *55). yi. Killala (Glennon, f. Warren in Seventh Annual Report, Dublin Nat. Hist. Soc., 1845): Maghery Strand, Donegal (Cockerell, 87): Donegal coast (Darbishire in Journ. of Conch., vii., 1894): Lough Swilly (Hart, ’92a). Disiribution.—Living: West Indies, 8. E. Asia, and Australia (Hoyle). Family.—Serip 2. Sepia officinalis, Linné. Ibe dls) dd ag Vegas i. Bones washed ashore at Larne (Ord. Surv. Notices, f. Thompson, 56): Carrickfergus (M‘Skimin in ‘History... Carrick- fergus,” Ed. u., 1828): Queen’s Bridge, Belfast (Thompson, 56). ii. Dundrum, county Down (Thompson, ’56): Dublin coast (Ball, 42; Baily, ’65; Dublin Mus.): off Wicklow (Dublin Mus.). ili. South of Ireland (Thompson, ’44). v. R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off Blacksod Bay, a young specimen CAL RNG). Distribution.—Scandinavia to Mediterranean. West Africa. Ma- deira (Watson).
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 4938
Sepia rupellaria, VOrbigny. (S. beserdalis, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch.)
Deg t atic en tenis
te
. Magilligan, three specimens of the dorsal plate (Hyndman, f. Ball, ’41). Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean. Family.—SxproLi 2m.
Sepiola scandica, Steenstrup. (S. Rondeleti, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i., ii, iii, iv...
Ne
. Bangor, Belfast Lough (Drummond, f. Forbes, ’53).
ii. Dundrum, Newcastle, co. Down (Thompson, 756): Dublin Bay (Ball, 42; Dublin Mus.): Greystones (A. Macalister, f. Adams, ’78).
iii. Youghal (Ball, 742).
iv. Dingle Bay, 28 fms., extremely rare (W. Andrews in Journ. Roy.
Dub. Soc., v., 1870).
Distribution.-—Norway and Faroes to English Channel.
=r
Sepiola atlantica, W’Orbigny.
Leet Merve
le
. Lough Foyle (Ordnance Survey Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Bangor, Belfast Lough (Drummond, f. Forbes, 753). Dublin Bay (Dublin Mus.). iv. Bantry Bay (Norman, ’90): Dingle Harbour (W. Andrews in Journ. Roy. Dub. Soc., v., 1870). v. Kilkieran, Galway (Dublin Mus., a specimen collected by A. G. More). Distribution.—Norway and Faroes to English Channel. ? Mediter- ranean.
be
bg
Rossia macrosoma (delle Chiaje). pple aah toca tye
i. Belfast Lough (Grainger, f, Thompson, ’56, sub &. Jacobi). ii. Dublin Bay (Jacob, f. Ball, ’42, sub 2. Jacobi; Kinahan, ’61). Distribution.— Norway to Mediterranean. B.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. 2N
94 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Rossia Owent, Ball. SOs aides |(Vellare ii. Dublin Bay (Ball, ’42; A. Macalister, f. Adams, ’78): ‘‘ Porcu- pine’ Exp., 1869, off Wexford (Hoyle, ’86). iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off Galley Head, 43 fms. (Dublin Mus., determined by W. E. Hoyle). iv. ‘Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 150-200 fms. (Smith, ’89). Distribution—Sweden. Kattegat. British Isles. It is doubtful if this species is distinct from 2. macrosoma.
[ Rossia sublevis, Verrill. | BAN iv. ‘‘ Flying Fox’’ Exp., 1889, 250 fms. (Smith, ’89). Distribution 8. W. Ireland. N.E. America. Patagonia (Hoyle). Norman considers this species identical with &. glaucopis, Lovén of N. Europe. Family.—Lorierip. Loligo Forbesti, Steenstrup. (L. vulgaris, Jeffreys, B.C.) ToL Lic Visits i. Coast of Londonderry (Ordnance Survey, f. Thompson, 756). ii. Generally distributed. iv. Off Tearaght (W. Andrews in Journ. Roy. Dub. Soc., ii1., 1862) : Bantry Bay and Kenmare River (Dublin Mus.): R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1891, Ballinskelligs Bay (Holt, ’92). v. Kilrush, co. Clare (Dublin Mus.): R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1891, off Inishbofin (Holt, 792). Distribution.— Norway to Mediterranean.
Loligo Marmore, Verany. LUTE Ne Nis iii. Off Youghal (Ball, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53).
Distribution.—S. Ireland. Mediterranean. This species may possibly prove to be identical with Z. media.
Loligo media (Linné). Ley LUO WaddE eWiey oy AVS i. North coast of Ireland (Ordnance Survey Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Strangford (Templeton mss., f. Thompson, ’56).
=
i.
ill.
lv.
vi.
ee =r
ee
iv.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 495
Coast of Down (Thompson, ’56): Howth (A. R. N.): Dublin Bay (Templeton mss., f. Thompson, ’56): Bray (Ball, 42).
Youghal (Ball, ’42).
Bantry Bay (Dublin Mus.): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, mouth of Bantry Bay, 35 fms., and Ballinskelligs Bay (Swanston, 86): R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, 1891, Kenmare River, 20 fms., and Dingle Bay, 40 fms. (Holt, ’92).
R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, 1891, Donegal Bay, &c. (Holt, ’92). Distribution.— Norway to Mediterranean.
Family.—OmMastrEPHIDm, Todaropsis Eblane (Ball). (Loligo Eblane, Jeffreys, B. C.)
Tage dlks. ve
. N.E. Ireland (Ordnance Survey Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Carrick-
fergus, Holywood, and Bangor (Thompson, *56): Lough Strangford (Jeffreys, ’69).
. Dublin Bay (T. W. Warren, f. Ball, ’41; Ball, 42; Dublin Mus.,
a specimen determined by W. EH. Hoyle). Distribution.—North Sea, British Isles, Mediterranean (Hoyle).
Todarodes sagittatus (Lamarck). (Ommatostrephes todarus, Jeffreys, B.C.)
oh Mh 9: hfiars Youghal (Ball, f. Jeffreys, 69): Glandore Bay (Allman, f. Thompson, 756). Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
Architeuthus monachus, Steenstrup. eo 8 6 1V., Vey °
Dingle, Kerry, a specimen cast ashore 200 years ago (More, ’75, sub Dinoteuthis proboscideus) ; Verrill considers this specimen to have been Architeuthis monachus.
. Off Inishbofin, Connemara, 1875, a specimen (More, ’75a, sub
Architeuthis dua). Distribution.— Atlantic Ocean.
2N2
496 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Class —-AMPHINEURA.
Order.—A PLACOPHORA. Family.— NEomEeNIDz. Neomenia carinata, Tullberg. STS ek) ili. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Nymph Bank, 524 fms., a single young speci- men (Haddon, ’88): R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1890, Nymph Bank, 41 fms., a single young specimen. These specimens have been microscopically determined by Professor Thiele of Gottingen. Distribution—Scandinavia. Scotland. S. Ireland.
Order.—POLYPLACOPHORA. Family.—Curronip2&. Acanthochites fascicularis (Linné). (Chiton fascicularis, Jeffreys, B.C.)
1.5. Vi.s: Wl. ye 1Vis, | Veo) Whe i. Generally distributed. Var. gracilis, Jeffreys. Lough Strangford (Adair, f. Jeffreys, ’65). ti. Carlingford Lough (Thompson ms.; E. Waller’s Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Dublin coast, generally distributed: Bray (T. W. Warren’s Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Greystones (Adams, ’78). iii. Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson ms.): Cork Harbour (Hum- phreys, 745): Courtmacsherry (Allman, f. Thompson ms.). iv. Off Schull (A. R. N.): Bantry (Ball, f. Thompson ms.). ‘y. Generally distributed. ; vi. Mulroy Lake, co..Donegal (Hart, ’92). Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Canaries. W. of Sahara, ‘‘ Talisman” (Locard).
Hanleya mendicaria (Mighels). ,(Chiton Hanleyi, Jeffreys, B. C.)
Le et aC LVied sears i. North of the Maidens (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): off Belfast Lough, 80 fms., living (Hyndman, ’60). iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, 82). y. Off Aran Islands, co. Galway (Barlee, f. Thompson, 756). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. N. E. America. Caribbean Sea.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 497
Lepidopleurus cancellatus (G. B. Sowerby, jun.). (Chiton cancellatus, Jeffreys, B. C.) Ie slic wes Lisa Ves i. N. E. coast (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, 756): off Larne, 18 fms. (Jeffreys, 759): off Maidens, 70-90 fms., living (Hyndman, ’59): between Maidens and Isle of Muck, 20 fms., living (Hyndman, ’59): Belfast Lough, living (Hyndman, ’58, 60): Strangford Lough (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.). ii. Newcastle, co. Down (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.). iv. ? Dingle Bay (Leach, ’52, sub Chiton tuberculatus). v. West of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’65): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65). Distribution —Finmark to Mediterranean. New England. Lepidopleurus onyx (Spengler). (Chiton cinereus, Jeffreys, B. C.) Thy Ula TNA. TAVen. Way Nal i. Generally distributed. uu. Newcastle, co. Down (Thompson ms.): Dublin coast, generally distributed: Greystones (Mackintosh, ’84). ili. Youghal (Leach, 752): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, off Galley Head, 54 fms. (Chaster, ’98). iv. Bantry Bay (Leach, ’52; Dublin Mus.): Dingle Bay (Leach, 752) : ‘*Porcupine”’ Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, 782): R.1I.A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-108 fms. (Swanston, ’86, A. R.N.). v. Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, ’52): Killary and Clew Bays (Thompson ms.): off Achill (Dublin Mus.). vi. Ards, Drimnacraig, &c., co. Donegal (Hart, 92). Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Spain. Trachydermon albus (Linné). (Chiton albus, Jeffreys, B. C.) Tet Bt
1. North of Ireland (Thompson, ’56): Belfast Lough, living (Hynd- man, ’58; Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89): Strangford Lough (Stewart, f. Praeger, ’89).
Distribution. — Arctic seas to British Isles. Greenland. N. E. America. N.W. America.
Trachydermon cinereus (Linné). (Chiton marginatus, Jeffreys, B.C.) Us ele sedi, Wven Ves vIs Common all round the coast, under stones, &c.
Distribution.—Iceland. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Mogador. S. Africa. Greenland. N.E. America. N.W. America.
498 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Callochiton levis (Montagu). (Chiton levis, Jeffreys, B. C.) Hen dd Ten a Viyite
i. Belfast Lough (Hyndman, ’58; Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89): Donaghadee (Drummond, f. Thompson ms.) : Strangford Lough (Brown, ’44; 7-20 fms., living, very rare, Dickie, ’58).
ii. Portmarnock (W., W., & W., 718): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719): Dalkey Sound, rare (Walpole, 753a).
ili. Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson ms.): Baltimore, living (A. R.N.). :
v. Lahinch (Thompson ms.): Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, ’52):
Clew Bay (Thompson ms.). Distribution —Finmark to Mediterranean.
Tonicella rubra (Linné). (Chiton ruber, Jeffreys, B. C.) Tose -5| 441 oh rLvinsti
1. Generally distributed.
ii. Newcastle, co. Down (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.): Carlingford (Thompson ms.; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Lambay Island (Thompson us.): Dublin Bay (Ball, f. Thompson us.):
Dalkey Sound and Killiney, rare (Walpole, ’538a).
iii. Youghal (Ball, f, Thompson ms.).
iv. Bantry (Ball, f. Thompson ms.): R.1I.A. Exp., 1885, Bere- haven, 5-25 fms., rare (Swanston, ’86).
Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to English Channel. Greenland. N.E. America. N.W. America. Gulf of Tartary.
Tonicella marmorea (Fabricius). (Chiton marmoreus, Jeffreys, B. C.) yy Wiest ei
i. On oysters from Greencastle, Londonderry (Thompson, ’56) : Belfast Lough, living (Hyndman, ’58): Groomsport (Thomp- son ms.): Bangor (Patterson, f. Thompson, 756): Donaghadee (Drummond, f. Thompson ms.): Strangford Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56; Stewart, f. Praeger, ’89).
ii On oysters from Carlingford (Thompson, ’56): ? Salthill, Dublin Bay (Walpole, ’53a): Dublin Bay, rare (Kinahan, 61).
Distribution.—Spitzbergen. Iceland. Finmark to British Isles. N.E. America. Mexico.
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 499
Class.—_-GASTEROPODA. Order.—PROSOBRANCHIATA. Family.—AcumIpm.
Acmea testudinalis (Miller). (Zectura testudinalis, Jeffreys, B.C.) Pals ayee sSVLe
i. Generally distributed.
ii. Newcastle dead, Bloody Bridge living, and Glassdrummond (Thompson, 756): Dublin coast (Hassall, 42; &c.): Greystones (Adams, ’78): east coast of Ireland (Thompson, 756).
vi. Mweelfinn, Sheephaven, rare (Hart, ’92).
Distribution. Arctic seas to British Isles. Greenland. N. E.
America. N. W. America. Mexico and N. E. Asia (Jeffreys).
Acmea virginea (Miller). (Zectura virginea, Jeffreys, B.C.) Be, (lie, 1M, LV, Vids) (Ve
Generally distributed round the coast. Distribution.—Iceland to St. Helena. Mediterranean.
Family.—LEperip2. Pilidium fulvum (Miller). (Zectura fulva, Jeffreys, B.C.) To fonts Top: [edly c
. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 974): Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Dickie, f. Hyndman, ’58).
iii, On a stone dredged in deep water at Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): coast of Cork on Pimna (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, '53): R.I.A. Exp. 1885, off S. coast of Cork, 393-523 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. Off Cape Clear and Mizen Head, 50-60 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): ‘‘ Porcupine’”’ Exp. 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-79 fms. (Swans- ton, ’86, Chaster, 798, A. R. N.)
v. West of Ireland, 100 fms. (King, ’62): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp. 1869, 165 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82).
Distribution.—Arctic and northern seas of Europe and Eastern
America. Azores, ‘‘Challenger.” Off Tripoli, ‘‘ Shearwater.”
nto
500 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Propilidium ancyloide (Forbes). Dee se FLV ic5 Veo ce i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster’974): off Maidens, 70-100 fms., living (Hyndman, 758, ’59): Turbot Bank, frequent, dead (Hyndman, *58,’59): off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman,’58) : Antrim coast, 18-100 fms. (Hyndman, &c., f. Jeffreys,’65): Strangford Lough, on oysters (Hyndman, f. Thompson, 756). iv. ‘‘Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, °82): R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-44 fms. (Chaster, ’98). v. Coast of Galway, not uncommon on stones and among nullipores (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’65): ‘‘ Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 173-208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82). Distribution.—Iceland. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Canaries, “Talisman ’’ (Locard). Davis St., ‘‘ Valorous.”
Family.—PateLripz. Patella vulgata, Linné. 17, Ai, dll, Vi, ove, Ava On rocks, &c., between tide-marks, everywhere round the coast. Var. intermedia, Jeffreys. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’65). Var. depressa, Pennant. Magilligan, occasional (Miss Galwey, ’88): Bangor (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89): coast of Down, living (Hyndman, ’60): Dublin coast, generally distributed : Greystones (Adams, 7°78): Sherkin Island, co. Cork (A. R. N.): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65): Melmore, Mulroy, co. Donegal (Hart, 792). Distribution —Norway to C. Verd I. ? Mediterranean.
Helcion pellucidum (Linné). yi sub ly MCA aay NAb Generally distributed on Laminariz round the coast, and apparently also var. /evis, Pennant.
Distriburion.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
Family.—FIssvRELLID2&.
Fissurella greca (Linné).
1: 11-,, dls, AV, WWeneVle
Generally distributed round the coast, but sparingly. Distribution.—Shetland to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Nicoots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 501
Punceturella Noachina (Linné). Tete LViay Viagt
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): ‘‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, North Channel, 40 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82): mouth of Belfast Lough, 27 fms., one dead specimen (Hyndman, f. Thompson, 56): Turbot Bank (Hyndman, 758, 759; Waller, f. Jeffreys, ’58): co. Antrim (Jeffreys, 65).
iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 90 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82).
v. Roundstone (Alcock, ’65): ‘‘ Porcupine ” Exp., 1869, 165-208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82): ‘‘ Argo” cruise, 1890, west of Ireland (Herdman, ’91). Var. princeps, Mighels & Adams, and var. levior, Jeffreys. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys, 82),
Distribution.—Arctic seas to Portugal and New England. N. E.
Asia. Off Marion I., &c., ‘‘ Challenger.”
Emarginula fissura (Linné). Tey ably FDU Tho. Ayo Waly Generally distributed round the coast.
Var. elata, Jeffreys. Larne (Jeffreys, 65). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Emarginula rosea, Bell. des, SAW eva,
i. Turbot Bank, dead (Waller, f. Hyndman, ’59). vi. Carrahubbuck, Killala Bay (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, ’92). Distribution.—S, England. Ireland to Mediterranean.
Emarginula crassa, J. Sowerby. Mee Ulstme! Lives Poe « i. Off the Maidens, 70-100 fms., dead (Hyndman, 758, ’59): off the Maidens, living (Swanston, f. Praeger, ’89): off Whitehead, 60 fms., one small living specimen and a few large dead speci- mens (Waller and Hyndman, f. Hyndman, ’59): mouth of Belfast Lough, 20 fms., dead (Hyndman and Getty, f. Thomp- son, 56): Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, 58): off the Cope- lands, 60 fms., living, very rare (Hyndman, ’58). ii. Kish Bank, off Dublin coast (Thompson, ’56): Dublin coast, common (Adair, f. Adams, ’78) ; probably £. fissura.
502 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 90 fms. (Jeffreys, 82): R.1.A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms., and mouth of Kenmare River, 38-48 fms. (Swanston, ’86). Distribution —Loffoden I. to British Isles. Off Corunna, ‘ Prin- cesse-A lice.” Family.—Hatiorm #&.
? Haliotis tuberculata, Linné. LRSM. Mecene
i. Dredged near Groomsport, co. Down, October, 1811 (Templeton mss., f. Thompson, 756). li. Bullock, co. Dublin (Turton, ’19). If these records are correct, the specimens were probably acci- dentally introduced. Distribution.—Channel Isles to Azores. Canaries. ? Mediterranean.
Family.—PLEvroromMaRiIDz.
Scissurella crispata, Fleming.
eran Rl bate i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’97a): off the Maidens, 80 fms., a fresh specimen (Hyndman, ’60): mouth of Belfast Lough, 27 fms., two dead specimens (Hyndman, f. Thompson, ’56): Turbot Bank, dead, very rare (Hyndman, ’58). v. West of Ireland, 100 fms. (King, ’62): ‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys, 783). Distribution.—Spitzbergen. Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Between Marion I. and Prince Edward I., ‘‘ Challenger.” Greenland to Georgia. Off West Indies, ‘‘ Challenger.”
Family.—Cyciostrematip&. Cyclostrema serpuloides (Montagu).
Natty bUloy ahi Avery AE
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, 974): off Larne, living (Hynd- man, 60): Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, °59): Strangford Lough (Dublin Mus.).
ii. Howth (Hart, ’92): Dublin Bay (Turton, ’19; Waller, f. Kina- han, 761).
ii. Cork (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Galley Head, 54 fms., rare (Chaster, ’98). iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-40 fms., rare (Chaster, ’98).
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 508
v. Aran IJ. and Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753): between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, ’96): Dog’s Bay, Connemara, fry very common (Marshall, ’99).
vi. Bundoran (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
Distribution —Norway to Mediterranean.
Cyclostrema nitens (Philippi). Mop Wlys Tbs ANap Avon Wile . Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, 974): north of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’65): off the Maidens (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, 759): Strangford Lough (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.). i Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61): east of Ireland (Jeffreys, 65). iii. South of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’65): R.1I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 30—54fms. (Chaster, 98). iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Ballinskelligs Bay, and 5-40 fms. (Chaster, ’98). v. West of Ireland (Jeffreys, 65): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thomp- son): between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, ’96). vi. Killala Bay, rare (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran): Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, ’94). Distribution.—Shetland to Mediterranean. .
be
ete =
[ Cyclostrema tenerum, Jeffreys. | Ae selVieat ¢ v. ‘* Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 816 fms., a single, but living specimen (Jeffreys, ’83). Distribution.—West of Ireland. Deep water. Family.—Trocnipm. Trochocochlea lineata (Da Costa). (Zrochus lineatus, Jeffreys, B. C.) Ollie spel leyelivjenyaViest vill
Not found on the E. coast of Ireland further north than Bally- walter, co. Down (Thompson, ’56): W. coast as far north as Donegal Bay (Jeffreys, 65; &c.): Narin, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, 799). It appears to be very rare on the E. coast; and locally distributed, but not uncommon on rocks, stones, &c., between tide-marks on the S. and W. coasts.
Var. minor, Jeffreys. Aran I., co. Galway (Jeffreys, ’65).
Distribution —S. England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediterranean. Mogador.
504 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Gibbula magus (Linné). (TZrochus magus, Jeffreys, B. C.) Tepe lor, Mhiles They Wop Wile Generally distributed in the littoral and laminarian zones.
Distribution.—Sweden and Shetland to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira. Canaries. Senegal. C. Verd I.
Gibbula cineraria (Linné). (Zrochus cinerarius, Jeffreys, B. C.) ea Ts Meehan avjaye Ville Common everywhere on stones, &c., in the littoral and laminarian zones. Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
Gibbula tumida (Montagu). (Zrochus tumidus, Jeffreys, B. C.) Top Tule atlas hye Aye ple
Generally distributed in the laminarian zone and deeper water.
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean.
Gibbula umbilicata (Montagu). (Zrochus umbilicatus, Jeffreys, B.C.) Nay AUB SEH hye Va NES Very common on rocks, sea-weeds, &c., between tide-marks. Distribution.—Hebrides to Mediterranean.
Circulus striatus (Philippi). (Zrochus Duminyt, Jeffreys, B.C.) ere, oe ECO
i. Portrush, one specimen (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, ’98).
vi. Bartra, Killala Bay, one imperfect specimen (Miss A. Warren, ’92) : Bundoran (Waller and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, ’65; Miss A. Warren, 93): ‘‘ Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay, 25-40 fms. (Jeffreys, 783).
Distribution.—Ireland to Mediterranean. Morocco. Margarita helicina (Fabricius). (Zrochus helicinus, Jeffreys, B.C.) Dj Uy cod Ven aye
i. Portrush (Marshall, ’98): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’97a) : Larne (Thompson, ’56): Belfast Lough (Thompson, ’56; living, common, Hyndman, ’58): Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, ’58) : Groomsport (Marshall, ’98; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Strangford Lough (Thompson, 756): Newtownards, Strangford Lough, living (Praeger). Var. fasciata, Jeffreys. North of Ireland (Hyndman, f. Jeffreys, ’65) : Portrush (Marshall, ’98).
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 505
ii. Portmarnock (Warren, f. Thompson, 56; Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, ’61). iv. Kenmare River (Praeger, ’99). y. Connemara (Farran, f. Jeffreys, 65) : Roundstone (Standen, ’95). Distribution.—Arctic seas to British Isles. Greenland. N. E. America. N. W. America. N. E. Asia.
Margarita grenlandica (Chemnitz). (Zrochus grenlandicus, Jeffreys, B. C.) DEEL) ua i. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, North Channel, 40 fms. (Jeffreys, ’83) : Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, 759); these specimens were suspiciously like fossils from a submarine post- tertiary deposit in that locality (Jeffreys, 65). Distribution.—Arctic and northern seas in both hemispheres to N. Ireland and Labrador.
Margarita cinerea (Couthouy). (Zrochus cinereus, Jeffreys, B. C.)
diss 25h. Aed [aVesl |g:
i. In shell-sand from the Turbot Bank, apparently recent (Waller and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, ’59); regarded as submarine fossils (Jeffreys, ’65).
v. ‘* Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 173 fms., a young and dead specimen, but apparently recent (Jeffreys, ’83).
Distribution.—Arctic seas in both hemispheres.
[ Solariella cineta (Philippi). (Zrochus amabilis, Jeffreys, B.C.) | SHY. PLVcpiVte iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp. 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, ’83). v. ‘Porcupine’? Exp. 1869, 173-422 fms. (Jeffreys, 783). Distribution.—Shetland to Azores. Florida and West Indies (Dall).
Calliostoma Montagui (W. Wood). (Trochus Montacuti, Jeffreys, B.C.) Tog Mee TONS aaa Ail i. Sparingly but widely distributed on the Antrim and Down shores (Praeger, ’89). Monstr. scalariform. Larne (Waller and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, ’65). ii. Generally distributed on the Dublin coast, but rare.
506 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
ili. Off Saltee I., co. Wexford (Walpole, 752): off Bonmahon, co. Waterford, in Adamsia maculata (Farran in Proc. Dub. Univ. Zool. and Bot. Ass., ii., 1860): off Cape Clear, 60 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, 53): R.I.A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 523-552 fms. (Chaster, 798).
iv. Bantry Bay, 10 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 90 fms. (Jeffreys, 83): R.1.A.Exp., 1885, 5-48 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
v. R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Kilkieran Bay and Birterbuy Bay (Jordan): Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, ’52): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; D’Arcy W. Thompson).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92).
Distribution. Hebrides to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Calliostoma'striatum (Linné). (Zrochus striatus, Jeffreys, B.C.) PER pub bpp hey aa i. Turbot Bank sand, dead (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, ’60; Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89); this locality is not given in Jeffreys, ’65. ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, 719). iii. Cork (Humphreys, f. Thompson, ’56; Jeffreys, ’65): Baltimore (6fms., Allman, f. Thompson, '56 ; Jeffreys, ’65). iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Thompson, 756 ; Jeffreys, 765; Dublin Mus.) Distribution.—S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira. Canaries.
Calliostoma exasperatum (Pennant). (Zrochus exasperatus, Jeffreys, B.C.) Ley MULY ely Ves avin yts i. Turbot Bank, ‘“‘ Dr. Dickie, doubtful” (Hyndman, ’58): north of Ireland (Thompson, f. Jeffreys, ’65). ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, 719; very rare, Walpole, ’534; Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.): ? Wicklow Coast (Warren, f. Thompson, ’56). iii. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’65). iv. Bantry Bay (Dillwyn, f. Jeffreys, ’65). y. Roundstone (Standen, ’95). The Ivish localities are considered doubtful (Jeffreys, ’65, ’83). Distribution.—S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco. Madeira. Canaries.
Nicnors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 507
Calliostoma miliare (Brocchi). (Zrochus millegranus, Jeffreys, B.C.) Heyy Giles TOLL) INES Ae, ae
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’97a): Glenarm (Stewart, f.
Praeger, 89): Belfast Lough (Thompson, 756): Belfast Lough
and off Maidens, &c., 10-100 fms., living (Hyndman, ’58, ’59): Strangford Lough (Thompson, ’56; living, Dickie, ’58).
ii. Near Dublin (Alder, f. Brown, ’44): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, ’61; Dublin Mus.): Dalkey Sound (Ball, f. Thompson, ’56).
ili. Glandore, co. Cork (Allman, f. Thompson, 756): R.I. A. Exp. 1885, 1888, off Galley Head, 54 fms. and off Glandore, 53 fms. (Chaster, ’98, A.R.N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Thompson, ’56): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-180 fms. (Jeffreys, ’83): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 4-48 fms. (Swanston, 786, Chaster, *98).
v. West of Ireland, 340 fms. (King, ’62): Galway and Killary Bays (Thompson, 756): ‘‘ Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys, 83), vi. Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, 756). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. W. Africa.
Calliostoma granulatum (Born). (Zrochus granulatus, Jeffreys, B.C.) es SO THA ThA, oe
i. South-east of the Maidens, 72 fms., one living specimen and one dead (Swanston, f. Praeger, ’89): off Black Head, 25 fms., fragments (Hyndman, °59): Belfast Lough, two broken speci- mens, ‘‘ perhaps accidentally introduced” (Hyndman, 758).
ul. Dublin Bay (Brown, 718; &c.): off Bray (Brown, ’18; Turton, 719; Walpole, ’53a; Thompson, ’56): Wicklow sand banks (Farran, f. Forbes & Hanley, 53).
iii. Youghal (Ball, f. Forbes & Hanley,’53): coast of Cork (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): south of Ireland (Fleming in ‘* History of British Animals,” 1828; Jeffreys, ’65).
iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-180 fms. (Jeffreys, ’83).
vi. Kinnegar, Lough Swilly (Batt, f. Hart, ’92).
Distribution.—Scotland to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries. W. Africa, ‘‘ Talisman ’’ (Locard),
_ =) =)
508 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Calliostoma sizyphinum (Linné). (Trochus zizyphinus, Jeffreys, B.C.) deepen.) lives Vien Vill Abundant everywhere, principally in the laminarian zone.
Var. Lyons, Leach. Off Larne, 20 fms., one living specimen, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’59): Belfast Lough, sparingly (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56 ; Hynd- man, 758): Helen’s Bay, Belfast Lough (Welch): Strang- ford Lough, living (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’66; Dickie, 58; Welch): Malahide (Lloyd, f. Adams, ’78): Dalkey Sound (Walpole, 534): Sherkin I., co. Cork (A.R.N.). Var. humilior, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’65). Var. elata, Jeffreys. Coast of Antrim, deep water (Jeffreys, 65). Monstr. scalariform. Holywood, Belfast Lough (Miss Templeton, f. Brown, ’18).
Distribution—Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Mogador.
Madeira. Canaries.
[ Calliostoma suturale (Philippi). | Sling <<
iv. R. I. A. Exp. 1888, 345 fms., two specimens (A. R. N.) Distribution.—S.W. Ireland to W. Africa. Mediterranean.
Calliostoma occidentale’(Mighels & Adams). (Zrochus occidentalis, Jeffreys, B.C.)
splVveaae. c. iv. ‘Porcupine ’’ Exp., 1869, 90 fms. (Jeffreys, 83). Distribution. — Finmark to S.W. Ireland. Greenland. N.E.
America. [ Olivia otaviana, Cantraine. |
eWice a aves v. ‘Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys, ’83). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. Family.—Tvursinipm. Phasianella pullus (Linné). Ie) lls | LVN Ven ava Generally distributed in the littoral and laminarian zones.
Distribution —N. Scotland to Mediterranean. Mogador. Madeira. Canaries. Off Sahara, ‘‘ Talisman.”
Nicuoirs—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 509
[ Leptothyra Bournet, Norman. | MEV Stee,
iv. ‘‘ Research”? Trawling Cruise, 1889, S.W. Ireland, 200 fms., a single living specimen (Norman, ’90). Distribution.—S.W. Ireland. Deep water.
Family.— lantuinip#. Lanthina exigua, Lamarck. Salve Vaan Vile iv. Bantry Bay (Mrs. Puxley, f. Jeffreys, in Forbes & Hanley, ’53). v. Kilkee (Mrs. Fisher, f. Thompson, ’56; Humphreys Coll., f.
Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Connemara (Shuttleworth, f. Brown,
’44; M‘Calla, f. Thompson, ’56): Gurteen, near Roundstone
(Farran in Proc. N. H. 8S. Dublin, 1, 1860): Roundstone (Alcock, 65).
vi. Coast of Donegal (Jeffreys, 67,85).
Distribution.—Pelagic. Atlantic and Pacific terranean.
Oceans. Medi- Tanthina rotundata, Leach. 1h, SANTO LVaMiVA, Ve Occasionally cast during the summer and autumn on the shores of
all the provinces, except Province 11.; sometimes living, and with the float attached.
Distribution.—Pelagic. Atlantic Ocean. Mediterranean.
Lanthina pallida, Harvey. POV
-y. Kilkee (Hopkins, ’55): Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, 40, 756; Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53).
Distribution.—Pelagic. Atlantic Ocean. Mediterranean.
Family.—ScaLarup 2. [ Scalaria longissima, Seguenza. | Slots) LViea ice
iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 458 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84). Distribution.—S.W. Ireland to Azores.
Deep water. R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V.
510 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Scalaria clathratula (G. Adams). Tee lls) LIES A1Ve.8 Weg Vile i. Magilligan (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 974): Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hyndman, ’58) : off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, 59).
ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, 719).
iil. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, ’56): Cork Harbour (in stomach of red gurnard, Humphreys, ’45; common, Wright & Carroll, 52): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Lough Hyne, and off S. coast of Cork, 30-54 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 798, WAG EN...)
. Bantry (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, 770): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 4-48 fms. (Swanston, 786, Chaster, ’98, A.R.N.).
- Kilkee (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Aran I. (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53) : Roundstone (Standen, ’95) : between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, ’96).
vi. Bartra and Enniscrone, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bun- doran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, ’56; Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89): Iniskeen, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99).
Distribution.—Sweden. Shetland to Mediterranean. Morocco.
Madeira. New England.
fate 4
<
Scalaria Trevelyana, Leach. Hey: sey LVee Vege
i. Magilligan (a specimen, Hyndman, f. Thompson, 56; a specimen in Thompson Coll. in Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89): off Bally- castle, dead (Chaster, ’97a).
iii. Off Hook Light, co. Wexford, 45-50 fms. (Walpole, ’52): co. Cork (Humphreys, f. Thompson, ’56; Wright, f. Jeffreys, ’67): Nymph Bank, 50-55 fms., living, and off Cape Clear, 60 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 30-553 fms. (Chaster, 798, A.R.N.)
iv. Off Mizen Head, 56fms., dead (Forbes & Hanley,’53): ‘‘ Porcupine”’ Exp., 1869, 85-808 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84): Bantry Bay (Dublin Mus.): R. I. A. Exp. 1885, 1886, 1888, 10-345 fms. (Chaster, y98))s
li. . Duncannon, co. Wexford (Dublin Mus.): Woodstown, near
ly.
vi.
me
ee
ill.
il.
NicHots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 511
. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) :
Roundstone (Standen, ’95) : ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 165-422 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84). Distribution.—Norway to W. Africa. ? Mediterranean.
Scalaria communis, Lamarck.
eis, sth vee ney Ad
. Magilligan (Miss Galwey, ’88; &c.): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster,
97a): Larne Lough (Thompson, ’56; Ordnance Survey Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hyndman, ’58), Dublin Bay (Brown, ’18 ; &c.): Portmarnock (Brown, ’18; &c.)
Dunmore (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Tatlow) : Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, ’56) : Cork Harbour (Humphreys, ’45): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 523 fms. (Chaster,’98.)
Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Dingle (More, 70): Valentia (Cockerell, ’87): R.I.A. Exp. 1885, 1886, Berehaven, 5-25 fms., and Valentia Harbour, 4-7 fms. (Swan- ston, ’86, Chaster, ’98, A.R.N.)
. Miltown Malbay (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Aran I. and
Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; Standen, 95): between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, 96): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98). Killala Bay, rather frequent (Miss A. Warren, 92): Bundoran (Mas. Hancock, f. Thompson, ’56): ‘‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay (Jeffreys, 784): Iniskeen, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, 99): Kinnegar Strand, scarce (Hart, ’92). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Scalaria Turtone (Turton).
Dey) Le pill Vien Vig) Vile
. Magilligan (Grainger, f. Praeger; Waller Coll., and specimens
coll. by Praeger, in Dublin Mus.): Belfast Lough, perhaps Pleistocene fossils from the Estuarine Clays (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger,’89): Strangford Lough (Stewart, f. Praeger, ’89). Neweastle, co. Down (Drummond, f. Thompson, 756): Dun- dalk Bay (Hyndman Coll., f. Thompson, ’56; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Dublin coast (Turton, ’19; &c.). Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): Cork (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): south of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’67). ZNO} 2
512 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iv.
il.
lil.
ve
Vi.
ae bee
iil.
iv.
Bantry (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, 53): Ventry Harbour (More, ’70).
. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, 53). vi.
Killala Bay, rare (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira. Croniscus unicus (Montagu). (Aelis unica, Jeffreys, B. C.)
Yada Ed eT Vic havin st AVS
i. Portrush (Marshall, ’99): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’97a) :
Belfast Lough, deep water (Hyndman, f. Thompson, ’56): Turbot Bank, dead, very rare (Hyndman, ’58).
Portmarnock (Warren, f. Thompson, ’56; Hart, ’92; Marshall, 799): Clontarf (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): Dublin Bay, very rare (Turton, 719).
Cork (Jeffreys, ’67): south coast of Ireland (Leach, 752): R.J.A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Lough Hyne, and off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
Bantry Harbour, 3-4 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, 756): R.1I.A. Exp., 1885, mouth of Kenmare River, 40 fms. (Chaster, 798).
. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, 756): Roundstone
(Standen, ’95): between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, 96): Connemara (Marshall, ’99).
Bartra and Enniscrone (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, ’92): Mayo and Sligo (Marshall, ’99): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, 756): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran).
Distribution —? W. Norway. Shetland to Mediterranean.
Aclis ascaris (Turton).
i, ii, iii, iv., v., vi.
. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 97). il.
Portmarnock (Warren Coll., f. Thompson, ’56): Dublin Bay [probably Portmarnock] (Alder, f. Jeffreys, ’67): Dalkey (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
R.IL.A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-523 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, 84): R.I.A. Exp.., 1885, 1886, 23-48 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98).
NicHots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 518
v. Seafield, west of Ireland (Turton, ’19): Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67): Connemara (Marshall, ’99): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84). vi. Enniscrone (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, ’92): Mayo and Sligo (Marshall, 99): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, ’56). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean.
Ach supranitida (8S. V. Wood).
Dey) Liles TLE ueliyess Vemma Vall
Tr
. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): ‘‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, North Channel, 40 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84): off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, 759): Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, ’58 ; Waller, f. Hyndman, 759).
ii, Portmarnock (Marshall, ’99): Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, 67): Dalkey (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
tii. R.A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-523 fms. (Chaster, 798).
iv. Bantry Bay (Miss Hutchins, f. Leach, 52; Hanley, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53; M‘Andrew, ’57): R.I.A. Exp., 1885, 38-110 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
v. ‘‘Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84): between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, ’96).
vi. Mayo, Sligo, and Bundoran (Marshall, ’99): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay, fine and living specimens (Jeffreys, 84).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries. ? Barbadoes (Dall).
Aclis Walleri, Jeffreys.
Siva, (iva: iv. Var. exigua, G. O. Sars. R.I.A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 373-79 fms., two specimens (Chaster, ’98). vy. ‘‘Porcupine”’ Exp., 1869, 422 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. C. Verd I. New England.
Pherusina Gulsone (Clark). (Acs Gulsone, Jeffreys, B. C.)
Leah delvers Vide
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, 97a): Turbot Bank sand, dead (Jeffreys, £. Hyndman, ’60). Var. tenudcula, Jeffreys. Strang- ford Lough (Waller, f. Jeffreys, ’67).
514 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iv. R.I.A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5 fms., and Dursey Sound, 25 fms. (Chaster, 98): Berehaven (Marshall, ’99). Var. tenuicula. Berehaven (Marshall, ’99).
vy. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Connemara (Dodd and Mellors, f. Marshall, 90; Marshall, ’99). Distribution.—Shetland to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Pherusina minima (Jeffreys). (Odostomia minima, Jeffreys, B. C.) TAT eD BVA, Vises
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974). iv. R.I.A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5 fms., a single specimen (Chaster, 298)): v. Roundstone (Standen, ’95): between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, ’96): off Connemara (Dodd and Mellors, f. Marshall, 90). Distribution.—Shetland to Mediterranean.
Family.—Naricip. Amauropsis islandica (Gmelin). (atica islandica, Jefireys, B.C.) TEE iis Aes i. Belfast Lough, a single young specimen, dead (Jeffreys, f. Hynd- man, ’60); probably a quaternary fossil. iii. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’67). Distribution.—-Arctic seas in both hemispheres to British Isles and New England.
Lunatia sordida (Philippi). (Natica sordida, Jeffreys, B.C.) ie ep 6g LW. aVicsse i. Strangford Lough, 7-25 fms., and off entrance, 18-20 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, 758).
ii. Off Dublin coast, 60 fms. (Walpole, ’53): Dublin Bay (Jeffreys Cab., £. Thompson, ’56 ; Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
iii. Off Saltee I., 40 fms. (Walpole, 52): Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson, 40): Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’67) : between Baltimore and Cape Clear (M‘Andrew, f. Jeffreys, 67): R.A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 798).
Nicuots—A. List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 515
iv. Bantry Bay, living (Dublin Mus.) : off Dingle Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, 56): ‘‘ Porcupine”’ Exp., 1869, Dingle Bay, and 85-458 fms. (Jeffreys, ’85) : off Blasquet I. (More, 400): Relea. Exp., 1886, 23-214 fms., living (A.R.N.).
v. Aran I. (Melville, f. Walpole, ’53; Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67): ‘« Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 165-816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’85).
Distribution.—Shetland to Mediterranean. Madeira.
[Lunatia grenlandica (Beck). (Natiea grenlandica, Jeffreys, B.C.) | sLVissnVidgnre iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 458 fms. (Jeffreys, ’85). v. ‘* Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys, 85). Distribution.—Arctic seas in both hemispheres to British Isles, New England, and N. Japan. Off Kerguelen I. ‘‘ Challenger.”
Lunatia catena (Da Costa). (Natica catena, Jeffreys, B.C.) flop ily, Abe. This Avon aly Generally distributed round the coast, usually in the littoral zone. Distribution Sweden to Mediterranean.
Lunatia Aldert (Forbes). (Matica Alderi, Jeffreys, B.C.) repelle SUL aN ARS Were iels
Common everywhere.
Var. lactea, Jeffreys. R.I.A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Chaster, ’98) : Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92). Var. sub- ovalis, Jeffreys. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92). Var. ventricosa, Jeffreys. Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, ’69).
Distribution—Iceland. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. W.
Africa, ‘‘ Talisman ” (Locard).
Lunatia Montagu (Forbes). (MNatiea ontacuti, Jeffreys, B.C.)
yg bey ah aren Aly i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 7974): off Larne Lough, living, (Hyndman, 59): off Maidens, 20-90 fms., living (Hyndman, ’69): Belfast Lough, a living specimen (Hyndman, f. Thomp- son, 56): Turbot Bank, &c., dead (Hyndman, 58, 759): Strang- ford Lough (Belfast Nat. F.C. ‘‘ Guide to Belfast,” 1874).
ili. Cork, in stomachs of gurnards (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’67) : R.1.A. Exp., 1885, 1888, off Glandore, 53 fms., and off Balti- more, 30 fms. (Chaster, 98, A.R.N.): off Cape Clear, 45 fms. (M‘Andrew, f£. Thompson, 56).
516 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp,, 1869, 85-808 fms. (Jeffreys, *85): R.LA. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms., and mouth of Kenmare River, 38-48 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
v. Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, 52): Galway coast (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 165-208 fms. (Jeffreys, 785): R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, 1891, Black- sod Bay (Holt, ’92).
vi. R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Inver Bay (Holt, ’92).
DMistribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
[ Lunatia angulata (Jeffreys). | SINLV 2h bic
iv. ‘‘ Porcupine ” Exp., 1869, 251-539 fms. (Jeffreys ’85). Distribution.—Atlantic Ocean and Mediterranean. Deep water.
[ Natica affinis (Gmelin). | kes Vesaone
iv. R.I.A. Exp., 1888, 750 fms., one young specimen, dead (de- termined by G. W. Chaster). Distribution.—Arctic seas in both hemispheres to 8. W. Ireland, New England, and N. Japan. ? Mediterranean.
Family.—LaMeLLarupH. Lamellaria perspicua (Linné). 1.9 dies dd,, dVinw fVir59 51 i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, *974): north of the Maidens, 80 fms., living (Hyndman, °60): off Ballygalley Head, 15-25 fms., one specimen, dead (Hyndman, 759): Belfast Lough, living on Laminarie, rare (Hyndman, ’58): Strangford Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, 56): off entrance to Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, ’58). ii. Coast of Down (Brown, ’44): Portmarnock (Adams, ’78; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Dublin Bay (Turton, ’19; Hassall, "42; rare, Walpole, ’53a). iu. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, ’45): Courtmacsherry Harbour (Allman, f. Thompson wms.): Baltimore Harbour, living (AERAN.): . Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R.I.A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Long Island Sound, 33-5 fms., and Ballinskelligs Bay (Chaster, ’98).
Tr =
Nicnuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 517
vy. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.): Aran I. (Barlee, f. Thompson, ’56): R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Kilkieran Bay (A.R.N.): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65 ; Standen, 95). vi. Bartra and Enniscrone, common (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bun- doran (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1891, Donegal Bay (Holt, ’92): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran) : Kinnegar, Lough Swilly, and near Dunfanaghy (Hart, ’92). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Canaries. N. E. America. Velutina levigata (Pennant). Ths MUU yA Wey BS Generally distributed round the coast, below low-water mark. Var. candida, Jeffreys. Coast of Antrim (Jeffreys, ’67). Distribution.—Spitzbergen. Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Greenland to New England. North Pacific.
Family.—Tricnorrorip®. Trichotropis borealis, Broderip & Sowerby. Te ch RDO i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): North Channel (Jeffreys, 67): off the Maidens, 70-100 fms., dead (Hyndman, 758) : entrance to Belfast Lough (Thompson, ’56; Hyndman, ’58, 59): Turbot Bank, living (Jeffreys, ’59 ; Hyndman, ’60): off entrance to Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, 58). v. Coast of Galway (Barlee, f. Thompson, 756).
Distribution.—Arctic seas in both hemispheres to coasts of Ireland, N.E., and N.W. America.
[ Trichotropis fimbriata, Jeffreys. | & Vine v. ‘* Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 816 fms., a single specimen (Jeffreys, 85). ng ee Ireland. Deep water. [ Zrichotropis densistriata, Jeffreys. | si Wags y. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 816 fms., a single specimen (Jeffreys, ’85). Distribution.—N orth Atlantic. Deep water.
518 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Family.—Carvtmp 2. Capulus hungaricus (Linné). The Ths SE Ne Vay Valo i. Generally distributed.
ii. Carlingford, living (Hart, ’92): Dublin coast (Brown, ’18; Kinahan, 761; &c.): ‘‘ Arklow oyster beds, county Wicklow, whence it used to be brought on oysters to Malahide ’’ (Adams, ’78) : off Bray (Walpole, ’53a): Greystones (Mackintosh, ’84).
ili. Woodstown, co. Waterford (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Tat- low): R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off Ballycottin (Jordan) : Cork Harbour and Kinsale Harbour (Humphreys, 745) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 80-523 fms. (Chaster, 98, A. R. N.).
vy. Bantry (Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Blasquet Sound, 17 fms. (Dublin Mus.): “ Porcupine Exp.,’”’ 1869, 113-808 fms. (Jeffreys, 85): R. I. A. Exp. 1885, 1886, 5-44 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 798).
vy. Argo” cruise, 1890, west of Ireland, young (Herdman, ’91).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Lough Swilly (Rev. J. D. Falkiner, f. Praeger).
Distribution —Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores, ‘‘ Princesse-
Alice.” New England (Verrill). Florida and Bermuda (Dall).
Calyptrea chinensis (Linné). 5 ke er Naa Te
ii. Dublin Bay (Turton,’19 ; M‘Calla, f. Adair, in Jeffreys, ’69 ; speci- mens labelled ‘‘ Dublin Bay”’ are in Dublin Mus.) : onthe east coast (Thompson, ’56). These records are doubtful.
iv. South-west Ireland (Wright & Greene, ’59) : “‘ Research’ Trawling Cruise, 1889, 70 fms., several specimens (Bourne, ’90).
Distribution.—S. England, Wales, and Ireland, to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries. W. Africa.
Family.—Sorarup2. [ Solarium mediterraneum, Monterosato. | SdVAyH
iv. ‘‘Research’”’ Trawling cruise 1889, 400 fms., a single living specimen (Norman, ’90). Distribution —S.W.Ireland to Mediterranean. Barbary. Canaries.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 519
[ Solarium siculum, Cantraine. | sth Ves ione iv. ‘‘Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 113-180 fms., two living specimens (Jeffreys, 785). Distribution —S. W. Ireland to Mediterranean. W. Africa, “ Travailleur’”’ (Locard). Madeira. Canaries.
Family.—Homatocyrw2. Homalogyra atomus (Philippi). eo DOL Sh EA Ae Nal, i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’974): shores of Larne Lough
(Jeffreys, ’59; living, Hyndman, ’60): Belfast Lough (Thomp- son, f. Jeffreys, ’48; Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89).
iii. Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, 48): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Lough Hyne, a good number of fine live specimens (Chaster, ’98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, ’48): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1888, Berehaven (Chaster, ’98).
vy. Roundstone (Standen, ’95; D’Arcy W. Thompson): between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, ’96). Var. vitrea, Jeffreys. Kallala Bay (Marshall, ’99).
vi. Enniscrone, shell-sand (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Donegal (Warren, f. Forbes & Hanley, °53): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran).
Distribution —Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Between Marion I. and Prince Edward I., ‘‘ Challenger.’
According to Jeffreys, ’67,.this species is found all round Ireland ; but the above are the only records of its occurrence on the coast that I am acquainted with. It is, however, probably generally distributed and may have escaped detection owing to its minuteness.
Homalogyra polyzona (Brusina ss. ).
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’97a). Distribution.—N. Ireland. Mediterranean. Probably a variety of HZ. atomus.
Homalogyra Fischeriana, Monterosato. SATII ley. Ae
ii. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Lough Hyne, a single specimen (Chaster, ’98). Distribution.—S. Ireland. Mediterranean.
520 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iv.
Homalogyra rota (Forbes & Hanley).
i., ii., iii, iv., v., vi
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’974). i. Howth (Hart, 92): Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Jeffreys, 69).
iil.
Cork (Jeffreys, 67): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, ’67): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms., and Dursey Sound, 25 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
. Roundstone (Alcock, ’65 ; Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 67; Standen, ’95):
between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, ’96): Connemara (Marshall, ’99).
. Carrahubbuck, Killala Bay, one specimen (Miss A. Warren, ’92):
Killala Bay (Marshall, ’99): Donegal (Warren and Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. North Atlantic,
deep water.
Family.—Lirrormipz. LInttorina obtusata (Linné). sy UNE DD Iiyeyy Nip NSIS Exceedingly common, among stones and sea-weeds all round the
coast.
Var. neritiformis, Brown. Downpatrick (Brown, 744). Var. fabalis, Turton. Larne, plentiful (Jeffreys, ’65): Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92).
Distribution.—Nova Zembla to Azores. Mediterranean. ?N. E.
America.
il. . Waterford coast (Thompson, ’56): Cork Harbour (Humphreys, ’45). Iv.
Littorina nerttordes (Linné).
ea aBlyy obDloA Thies ery Abe
. Belfast Lough, living, common (Hyndman, ’58) : north of Ireland,
common (Praeger, ’89). Dublin coast, common : Greystones (Adams, ’78).
Bantry Bay (Humphreys, ’45): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Berehaven, 5-10 fms., and Ballinskelligs Bay (Chaster, ’98).
. Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; Standen, 95): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow
& Praeger, ’98).
. Bundoran (Thompson, ’56): Narin, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow,
ASK) Distribution. — Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
Canaries.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 521
Littorina rudis (Maton). Tes Twas ahi Vie Ae Very common everywhere. Var. saxatilis, Johnston. N., E., and W. of Ireland (Thompson, °44): Portmarnock (Adams, ’78): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65). Var. jugosa, Montagu. ‘‘ Common on all quarters of the rocky coasts”’ (Thompson, ’56): Greystones (Adams, 778): Valentia (Cockerell, 87). Var. patula, Jeffreys. Belfast Lough, living, common (Hyndman, 758): Dublin Bay (A. Macalister, f. Adams, ’78). Var. globosa, Jeffreys. Dublin Bay (Branscombe, f. Clark, in Jeffreys, 65). Var. tenebrosa, Montagu. Generally distributed on muddy flats in estuaries, &c. Distribution.—Spitzbergen. Iceland. Finmark to Azores. ? Medi- terranean. Greenland. N. E. America. N. W. America. Mexico (Jeffreys). Littorina littorea (Linné). eppslyy Bobs She yey, Nb Common all round the coast. Var. turrita, Jeffreys. Belfast Lough (Stewart, f. Praeger, ’89; Marshall, ’98). Distribution.— White Sea to Portugal. ? Mediterranean. N. E. America. Mexico (Jeffreys).
Lacuna crassior (Montagu). Hepes AUT V6 Vile i. Common. ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, f. Brown, ’18; Leach, ’52 ; Kinahan, ’61 ; Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.). iii. Woodstown, co. Waterford (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Tatlow): ‘‘ Porcupine”’ Exp., 1869, 74 fms. (Jeffreys, ’83). v. Birterbuy Bay (Farran, f. Thompson, 756): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98). vi. Iniskeen, co. Donegal, abundant (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99). Distribution.—Spitzbergen. WhiteSea. Russian Lapland. British Isles. N. W. France. Greenland. N.E. America. N. Pacific.
Lacuna divaricata (Fabricius). epi. sully LveshiVieg, Wale Abundant round the coast in the littoral and laminarian zones. Var. canalis, Montagu, and var. quadrifasciata, Montagu. Ap- parently generally distributed. Distribution.—Arctic seas to Algiers, New Jersey, and N. Japan.
22 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Lacuna puteolus (Turton). Aes ate Sle sten Vey) Vile i. Generally distributed, but not common. Var. conica, Jeffreys. Co. Antrim (Hyndman, f. Jeffreys, ’65).
il. Portmarnock (Adams, ’78): Howth (Hart, ’92): Dublin Bay (Turton, ’19; Leach, ’52): Killiney, &., rare (Walpole, 58a). Var. conica. Ireland’s Eye (A. Macalister, f. Adams, ’78).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, ’56): Baltimore (A. R. N.).
v. Kilkee (Thompson, ’56): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65 ; Standen, 95): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
vi. Mayo, a dwarf form (Marshall, ’98): Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, *92): Bundoran (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89 ; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Narin, &c., co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, 799; G. P. Farran): Mweelfinn, &c. (Hart, 92). Var. conica. Mayo (Marshall, ’98). Var. auricularis, Montagu. River Moy, co. Mayo (Miss Warren, f. Marshall, ’98). Var. expansa, Jeffreys. Kaillala Bay (Marshall, ’98).
Distribution.—Finmark to Spain. Greenland.
Lacuna pallidula (Da Costa).
dy, old sells ulivermvereavile
=r
. Generally distributed on Laminariz, &c. Var. neritoidea, Gould. Groomsport (Marshall, ’98).
ii. Malahide (Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay (Dublin Mus.): Killiney, &¢e., rare (Walpole, ’53a). iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, 756): Cork Harbour
(Humphreys, 745): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Har- bour, 4 fms., and off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. R.1. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Chaster, 798): Ken- mare River (Praeger, 99). Var. patula, Thorpe. Bantry Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 65).
vy. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; Standen, ’95): Clew Bay (Thompson, ’56): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson ms.): Narin, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99 ; G. P. Farran): near Dunfanaghy, and at Mweeliinn, Sheephaven (Hart, ’92).
Distribution.—Spitzbergen. Iceland. Finmark to W. France.
Greenland. N.E. America.
he
Vi.
Nicuors—A. List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 528
[ Cithna tenella (Jeffreys). (Lacuna tenella, Jeffreys, B.C.) | Rp Viegws. «
iv. ‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 251-539 fms. (Jeffreys, ’83): R.I. A. Exp., 1888, 750 fms., one broken specimen (Chaster, ’98). Distribution. — Faroes to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco, “Talisman.” New England (Verrill). New Jersey to Florida. West America (Dall). Off Brazil, ‘‘ Challenger.”
Family.—TRuncatELLip 2.
? Truncatella truncatula (Draparnaud).
vi. Bundoran, a specimen among shell-sand (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, ’56); probably a mistake (Jeffreys, ’67).
Distribution —England, ? Scotland, ? Ireland to Mediterranean.
Madeira. Canaries. Newport, Rhode I., perhaps introduced (Verrill).
Family.—Rissoiz.
Alvania carinata (Da Costa). (Réssoa striatula, Jeffreys, B. C.) Hoy Thleg BoTES INyon Noy NYle . Off Larne (Hyndman and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, ’67) : Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Waller, ’58; Hyndman, ’58; Jeffreys, f. Hynd- man, ’59). Portmarnock (Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Dublin Bay (Thompson, ’56; Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61).
il, Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, 756): Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll, 752).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, ’67).
v. Miltown Malbay, rare (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’40): Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98 ; Marshall, ’98).
vi. Carrahubbuck, Killala Bay, several fine specimens (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Thompson, ’56; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran).
Distribution.— British Isles to Mediterranean.
Tr
hie
il.
524 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Alvania cancellata (Da Costa). (Rissoa cancellata, Jeffreys, B.C.) ae Mle ATL so aTVien Wes) Wie
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): off Larne, 18-20 fms- (Jeffreys, ’67): Turbot Bank, dredged sand, dead, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, 58,59) : Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms., and off entrance, 12-15 fms., dead, rare (Dickie, °58).
ii. Portmarnock (Brown, ’18; Warren, f. Thompson, ’56): Dublin Bay (Turton, ’19).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, 756): Nymph Bank, 50 ims. (M‘Andrew, f. Jeffreys, ’67): R.I.A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 523-55} fms. (Chaster, 798).
iv. Bantry Bay (Miss Hutchins, f. Leach, ’52; &c.): R.A. Exp., 1885, 5-44 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
vy. Aran I. and Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Birterbuy Bay (Marshall, ’98): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson).
vi. Carrahubbuck, Killala Bay, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, ’92) : Killala Bay (Marshall, ’98): Bundoran (Thompson, ’56 ; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
Distribution.—Hebrides to Mediterranean. Azores, ‘‘Challenger.”
Madeira. Canaries.
Alvania calathus (Forbes & Hanley). (Réssoa calathus, Jeffreys, B.C.)
Tey Velde Ves eves Vas
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster,’974): Turbot Bank, dead (Waller, 758; Hyndman, ’58). iii. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 523 fms. (Chaster, 98). iv. Off Mizen Head, 50 fms., dead (M‘Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, 53): Bantry Bay (Marshall, ’98). vy. Kilkee (Warren, f. Thompson, in Forbes & Hanley, 753): Con- nemara (Marshall, ’98): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson). vi. Killala Bay (Marshall, ’98). Distribution.—Hebrides to Mediterranean. Azores, ‘‘ Challenger.” Canaries. Cape of Good Hope (Sowerby). A. calathus is now generally regarded as a variety of the following
species.
Nicuots—A. List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 525
Alvania reticulata (Montagu). (Rissoa reticulata, Jeffreys, B.C.) Tee lies Lid lives) ven Vie
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974) : entrance of Belfast Lough, shell-sand (Thompson, 56): Turbot Bank, dead, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’58, ’59) : Groomsport, shell- sand (Praeger, ’92a): Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms., dead, common (Dickie, ’58): Ardmillan, shell-sand (Praeger, ’89).
ii. Dublin Bay (Alder, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53 ; afragment, Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61).
South of Ireland (Leach, 752): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-553 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, OS eA kv.) IN.)
iv. Bantry Bay (Thompson and Barlee, f. Thompson, ’56) : Dingle
Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70): R.J.A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 0-79 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98).
v. Seafield (Turton, ’19): Birterbuy Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; B.S. Dodd in Journ. of Conch., vi., 1890; D’Arcy W. Thompson): ? “‘ Argo”’ cruise, 1890, west of Ireland (Herdman, ’91).
vi. Enniscrone, one specimen (Miss A. Warren, ’92). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Canaries.
ee
ill.
Alvania cimicoides (Forbes). (Rissoa cimicoides, Jeffreys, B. C.)
Tes ie, BOUT ene Lee
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Larne (Jeffreys, ’67 ; Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89).
ii. Cork Harbour ( Wright, f. Jeffreys, 67): R.1I. A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 394-521 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. ‘‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 90 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84).
v. West coast of Ireiand (Hoskyns, f. Jeffreys, ’67): ‘‘ Porcupine ’”’ Exp., 1869, 85-173 fms. (Jeffreys, 84).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores.
[ Alvania Jeffreysi (Waller). (Lissoa Jeffreysi, Jeffreys, B.C.) |
Se Wiese
v. ‘“‘ Porcupine” Exp.,” 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. 2P
526 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Alvania punctura (Montagu). (Rissoa punctura, Jefireys, B.C.) ie i Wi, IV.) V-,. Vi. i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’974): Turbot Bank, dead (Hynd- mar, 58; Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, 759): off Black Head, 15-25 fms. (Hyndman, *59): Strangford Lough (Belfast N.F.C. ‘Guide to Belfast,”” 1874).
u. Dublin Bay (Turton, ’19; Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, 758; Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61).
ii. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S, coast of Cork, 380-524 fms. (Chaster, 798). Var. diversa, Jeffreys. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, 98),
iv. Bantry Bay (Turton, 19; Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70): R.I.A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 0-79 fms. (Chaster, 98): Kenmare River (Praeger, ’99).
Kilkee (Thompson, ’56): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; Standen, ’95; D’Arcy W. Thompson): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, 798): ‘*Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, 784). Var. diversa. Connemara (Marshall, ’98).
vi. Bartra and Enniscrone, frequent (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bun- doran (Thompson, ’56; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Iniskeen, co. Donegal, rare (Mrs. Tatlow,’99): Narin Strand, co. Done- gal (G. P. Farran): Portsalon (Standen, ’94). Var. diversa. Killala Bay (Marshall, ’98).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Canaries.
a
Alvania Testae (Aradas & Maggiore), var. abyssicola, Forbes. (Réssoa abyssicola, Jeffreys, B. C.)
palid et LV. Vests
i. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off 8. coast of Cork, 30-54 fms. (Chaster, 798, A. R. N.).
iv. Off Mizen Head, 60 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, *56) : ‘‘ Por- cupine”” Exp., 1869, 370-808 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 23-214 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
v. ‘* Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84): ?‘‘ Argo” cruise, 1890, west of Ireland (Herdman, ’91).
Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
Nicnots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 527
Manzonia xetlandica (Montagu). (Rissoa zetlandica, Jeffreys, B. C.)
ill.
iv.
il.
iv.
Vil.
Tey ie Milley Thvege Ven Vee
. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 97a): coast of Antrim (Hynd-
man and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, 67): Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hyndman, ’58): off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’59). R.I.A. Exp., 1886, off 8S. coast of Cork, 523 fms. (Chaster, 98). R.I.A. Exp., 1885, mouth of Kenmare river, 88-41 fms, (Chaster, 798).
. Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, f. Thompson, ’56): Connemara, (Mar-
shall, ’98) : ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 173-208 fms. (Jeffreys, "84).
. Killala Bay (Marshall, ’98): Narin Strand, co. Donegal
(G. P. Farran). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
WManzonia costata (Adams). (Ressoa costata, Jeffreys, B. C.)
ey abies MUN Shy ayy Avie
. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): off Ballygalley Head, 20
fms., dead, a few (Hyndman, 59) : Turbot Bank, dead (Hynd- man, ’58; Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, 59): Strangford Lough, dead (Dickie, ’58 ; Praeger, ’89).
. Dublin coast (W., W., & W., ’18; not common, Walpole, ’53a;
Thompson, ’56; Kinahan, ’61).
South coast of Ireland (Leach, ’52): R.1I. A. Exp., 1886, Glan- dore Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
Bantry Bay (Thompson, ’56): Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Long Island Sound, 1-5 fms., Berehaven, 5-25 fms., Ballinskelligs Bay, and Valentia Harbour, 4-7 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98, A.R.N.). Var. minor, Monterosato. Bantry (Marshall, ’98).
. Tarbert, Galway (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753): Round-
stone (B. 8. Dodd in Journ. of Conch., vi., 1890; Standen 795; D'Arcy W. Thompson): Clew Bay (Thompson, 756): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
Bartra, rather common (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Thomp- son, ’56): Iniskeen, co. Donegal, rare (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99): Narin, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran): Portsalon (Standen, 94).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
2P2
528 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Zippora membranacea (Adams). (&ssoa membranacea, Jeffreys, B.C.) We AL Valve, Vas Generally distributed round the coast on sea-weeds, &c. Var. minor, Jeffreys. Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, ’67): Killala (Mar- shall, ’99). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Persephone violacea (Desmarest). (dssoa violacea, Jeffreys, B.C.) Aagetle sy Lddes ol'ven uve stavels i. Bangor, Belfast Lough (Thompson, ’56): Belfast Lough, between tide-marks, living, scarce (Hyndman, ’58): Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms., dead, common (Dickie, 758).
ii. A specimen obtained at Portmarnock by Warren was referred by Alder to this species (Thompson, ’56),
iui. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, ’56): R.I. A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. Bantry Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, ’56 ; Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67 ; Marshall, 99): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 4-79 fms. (Swan- ston, ’86, Chaster, 98): Kenmare River (Praeger, 799). Var. ecostata, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Marshall, ’99).
vy. Kilronan, Aran I. (Standen, ’95): Connemara (Farran, f. Alder, 44 ; &c.): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
vi. Carrahubbuck, amongst the rocks (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Killala Bay (Marshall, ’99): Bundoran (Marshall, °99): Narin, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, 799). Var. ecostata. Killala Bay (Marshall, ’99).
Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Rissoa Guérini, Recluz. (£issoa costulata, Jeffreys, B. C.) Bie Seat Eh eee iii. Cork (Jeffreys, ’67): R.I. A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Dursey Sound, 20-25 fms. (Swanston, 86).
Distribution.—England. Wales. Irelandto Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Rissoa parva (Da Costa). Te, U5 sats, flVicgniWie ys Woe
Generally distributed on sea-weeds in the laminarian zone, and
very commen ; also var. enterrupta, Adams.
te
i. li.
iv.
Vi.
_
iv.
Nicnots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 529
Var. exilis, Jeffreys. Killala Bay, rare (Miss A. Warren, 92; Marshall, ’99). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
. Atlantic, ‘‘ Valorous.”
Rissoa tnconspicua, Alder.
i., ii, iii, iv., v., vi
. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’974): Turbot Bank, dead (Hynd-
man, ’58): off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’59).
Portmarnock (one specimen, Thompson, ’56 ; Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53; Walpole, ’53a; Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61). .
Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson, ’56, sub Azssoa alba, Adams) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 30-554 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753): Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70): R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 33-110 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
. Birterbuy Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Roundstone
(Alcock, ’65). Var. variegata, v. Mohrenstern. Roundstone (B. 8S. Dodd in Journ. of Conch., vi., 1890).
Enniscrone (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran, one specimen (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, ’56): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay, 25-40 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84): Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, ’94).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
oa albella, Lovén.
Te eeu lll ewlve nave. mVle
i. Turbot Bank (Hyndman Coll. in Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89). . R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and Lough Hyne
(Chaster, ’98).
Bantry Bay, low water (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67 ; Marshall, ’99) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Long Island Sound, 33-5 fms., and Berehaven (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98): Kenmare River (Praeger, ’99).
. Connemara (Marshall, ’99). Vi.
Killala Bay (Marshall, ’99). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Rk. albella is probably only a variety of R. eneonspicua.
530 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Onoba striata (Adams). (zssoa striata, Jeffreys, B.C.) Teele elie lives “Vic go Vale
Generally distributed round the coast in the littoral, laminarian, and coralline zones, and very common.
Var. aculeus, Gould (= arctica, Loven). R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven (Chaster, ’98): Kenmare River (Praeger, ’99).
Distribution.—Arctic seas to Madeira. Canaries. ? Mediterranean. Greenland. N.E. America. N. E. Asia.
Ceratia proxima (Alder). (Rissoa proxima, Jeffreys, B.C.) Le pll sy te eh Vieoy VicouiVile . Magilligan (Thompson, 56): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’97a) : Turbot Bank, dead, scarce (Hyndman, 758). Portmarnock (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53; Thompson, 756; Adams, ’78; Marshall, ’99): Dublin (Jeffreys, ’67). iii. Cork (Wright & Carroll, ’52 ; Jeffreys, 67): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Galley Head, 54 fms., and off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, 98))e iv. Bantry Bay (Thompson, 756; Jeffreys, ’67; Dublin Mus.): ‘ Por- cupine’’ Exp., 1869, 808 ims. (Jeffreys, ’84): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 34-40 fms. (Chaster, ’98). vy. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’56): ‘‘ Porcupine’’ Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84): off Connemara (Dodd and Mel- lors, f. Marshall, ’90). vi. Enniscrone, rare (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, ’56). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
te
=r
ii.
Hyala vitrea (Montagu). (Rissoa vitrea, Jeffreys, B.C.) Hes les Tile AV, Ves
i, Turbot Bank, dead (Waller, f. Hyndman, 59).
ii, Portmarnock, rare (Brown, ’18): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719; Kinahan, ’61; Jeffreys, ’67): Dalkey (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.)
iii. South of Ireland (Leach, ’52; Jeffreys, ’67): Cork Harbour, dead (Wright & Carroll, °52): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-524 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 798, A. R..N.).
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 581
iy. Bantry Bay, not scarce (Marshall, 99): ‘‘ Porcupine’’ Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, shallow water to 80 fms. (Swanston, 86, Chaster, ’98).
y. Aran I. and Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, 53): west of Ireland (Jeffreys, 67): ‘Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Setia fulgida (Adams). (issoa fulgida, Jeffreys, B. C.) Ton he JUVE Tiga yen ais
i. Larne Lough, sparingly (Jeffreys, ’67).
iii. Cork Harbour (one dead example, Wright & Carroll, ’52; Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): south of Ireland (Jeffreys, 67).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753): R I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Long Island Sound, 5-6 fms., Berehaven, 5 fms., and Ballinskelligs Bay (Chaster, 798).
y. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, 756): west of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’67): Round- stone (Standen, ’95): between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, ’96).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92).
Distribution.—S. England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediterranean.
Canaries.
Cingula obtusa (Cantraine). (Rzssoa soluta, Jeffreys, B. C.) es Tle ella lives Vile . Portrush (Marshall, ’99): off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’97a) : Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, 759). ii. Dublin Bay, one specimen (Kinahan, ’61). ii. Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753): R. I. A. Exp., [ 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms.] (Chaster, ’98). iv, Bantry Bay (S. Wright, f. Wright & Carroll, ’52; Beevor,f. Jeffreys, ’67; Marshall, ’99): Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, 70): R. I. A. Exp., [1885, 1886], 0-110 fms. (Chaster, ’98). v. West coast of Ireland (Hoskyns, f. Jeffreys, ’67): Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67): Roundstone (Standen, 795; D’Arcy W. Thompson): between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, ’96) : Connemara (Marshall, ’99). vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Mayo and Sligo (Marshall, 199); Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean.
1
032 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Cingula semistriata (Montagu). (Rissoa semistriata, Jeffreys, B.C.) Toy le th blen aly yer nee i. Magilligan (Thompson, 756) : off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’97a) : Turbot Bank (Hyndman, ’58, 59). Var. pura, Jeffreys. Turbot Bank (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, ’59, sub var. alba).
ii. Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61).
iii. Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): Cork Harbour (Jef- freys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R.1I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Ballinskelligs Bay, and 33-79 fms. (Chaster, ’98, A. R.N.).
y. Kilkee (Thompson, ’56): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Thompson, ’56): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran).
Distribution. Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Cingula trifasciata (Adams). (Rissoa eingillus, Jeffreys, B.C.) Ie, UUSplide v2, “Vikvas Generally distributed round the coast between tide-marks ; probably also var. rupestris, Forbes. Distribution.—? Iceland. Norway to Gibraltar. ? Mediterranean. Madeira. Barleeia rubra (Montagu). Sell, Ls 1 Weave david
ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, ’?19; Leach, 752): South Bull, Dublin Bay, one specimen (Hart, ’92). Var. wnifaseiata, Montagu. Dublin Bay (Turton, f. Thompson, 756), These records are doubtful.
iii. Cork (Leach, ’52; Wright and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, ’67).
iv. Bantry Bay (Leach, ’52; Barlee and Norman, f. Jeffreys, ’67) : Dingle Bay (Leach, ’52): R.I. A. Exp., 1886, Long Island Sound, 34-5 fms., and Ballinskelligs Bay (Chaster, ’98).
vy. Kilkee, shell-sand (Thompson, ’56): Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, 56): Birterbuy Bay (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Roundstone (M‘Calla, £. Thompson, ’56 ; Alcock, ’65 ; Standen, 95): Connemara (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98; Marshall, ’99).
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 5383
vi. Killala Bay, rare (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Mayo and Sligo (Mar- shall, ’99): Bundoran (Jeffreys, ’67; Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, 89): Tory I., among sea-weed (Hyndman, f. Thompson, ’56). Distribution.—Norway. England, ? Scotland, Wales, and Ireland
to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries. C. Verd I.
Family.—SKeneEIpZ.
Skenea planorbis (Fabricius). Hes il. lls oLVa Vien Ws
i. Generally distributed and abundant. Var. hyalina, Jeffreys. Port- rush (Marshall, ’99). Var. trochiformis, Jeffreys. Larne Lough (Hyndman, ’60; Jeffreys, ’67).
i. Portmarnock (Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Dublin Bay (Kina- han, ’61; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Bullock, Dalkey L., and Greystones (Adams, ’78).
iii. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson ms.): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Turton, 719): Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, 70): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, shallow water to 40 fms. (Chaster, 98): Kenmare River (Praeger, ’99).
v. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.) : Roundstone (Alcock, 65; Standen, 795): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, 792): Bundoran (Warren, f. Thompson, °56): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran).
Distribution.—Arctic seas to Mediterranean and Madeira in the eastern hemisphere, and to Florida in the western hemisphere.
W. America (Dall).
Retrotortina fuscata, Chaster.
je
detienas ii. R. 1. A. Exp., 1886, Lough Hyne, a single specimen (Chaster, ’98). Distribution.S. Ireland. Tangier. Family.—JEFFREYSIIDz. Jeffreysia diaphana (Alder). igqtalls G TNYER Woy Nal i. Groomsport (a specimen in Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.)
ii. Portmarnock, and between tide-marks Dalkey Island (Alder, f. Thompson, 756, sub Rissoa albella, Alder).
504 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iv. Bantry (Norman, f. Jeffreys, ’59): R.I. A. Exp. [1885, Bere- haven, between tides], a single specimen (Chaster, ’98). v. Kilkee (Thompscn, ’56, sub &. albella)!: Aran I. (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Achill I. (Marshall, ’99). vi. Enniscrone, rare (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran, in shell-sand (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, ’56, sub F. albelia). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean.
Jeffreysia opalina (Jeffreys). «Vege v. Connemara (two dead specimens from Roundstone Bay in J. T. Marshall’s Coll., f. Praeger, 792; Marshall, ’99). Distribution Shetland to Mediterranean. Family.—ADEORBID2. Adeorbis subcarinatus (Montagu).
astts Tubb Teves Vey als
ee
. Magilligan (Thompson ms.): Belfast Lough, shell-sand (Hyndman, f. Thompson, 756): Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, ’58; Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, ’59): off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’59).
Portmarnock (Turton, f. Brown, ’18; Adams, ’78; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Dublin Bay (Forbes & Hanley, ’53; Kinahan, 61).
. Cork (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off Galley Head, 54 fms., and Glandore Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster, 798).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms., and mouth of Kenmare
River, 40 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
v. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.): Aran I. (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98): ‘* Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, 85).
Bartra and Enniscrone, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, 792) : Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson ms.): Mvweelfinn, Sheephaven, two dead specimens (Hart, ’92): ‘* Porcupine” Exp., 1869, Lough Swilly (Jeffreys, ’85).
Distribution —British Isles to Mediterranean. Mogador.
The generic name Adeorbis properly belongs to the species known
as Circulus striatus, Philippi, and Turton’s name Zornus is adopted by
Chaster, &c.
te
ii.
be
i
He
vil.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 535
Adeorbis imperspicuus, Monterosato. Taf BAS iain
i. Off Rathlin Island, 17 fms., one dead specimen (Chaster, ’97). iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, mouth of Kenmare River, 38—44 fms. (Chaster, 98). v. Roundstone (Chaster, ’95). Distribution.—British Isles. Mediterranean.
Adeorbis unisulcatus, Chaster. Disbtivate Vieyh « i. Off Rathlin Island, 17 fms., two dead specimens (Chaster, ’97). v. Roundstone (Chaster, 797). Distribution.— British Isles. Tangier.
Family.—Crrirapm.
Newtoniella metula (Lovén). (Certthium metula, Jeffreys, B. C.)
i. Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Hyndman, ’60); probably fossil. Distribution.—Finmark to Portugal. ? Mediterranean.
Bittium reticulatum (Da Costa). (Cerithium reticulatum, Jeffreys, B.C.) rep wigs WUE The, Wey Vals Generally distributed, and very common.
Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira. Morocco. Canaries.
Triforis perversa (Linné). | (Cerithium perversum, Jeffreys, B.C.) os, Ue, peTls eli uViosp VAL i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): mouth of Belfast Lough (Hyndman, f. Thompson, 756): off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, *59): Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, 758, 759): off entrance to Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, ’58).
ii. Portmarnock (Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Kinahan, 61).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, ’56): Cork Harbour, a few perfect specimens (Wright & Carroll, ’52): R.I.A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 30- 5534 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 98, A. R. N.).
536 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iv. Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70): R. I. A. Exp. 1885, 1886, 33-41 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98).
v. Seafield (Turton, f. Thompson, ’56): Miltown Malbay, common (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’56): Birterbuy Bay (Farran, f. Thompson, ’56; Barlee, f. Thompson, ’86): Roundstone (Alcock, 65 ; Standen, 95; D’Arcy W. Thompson): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, 756; Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, 89 ; Dublin Mus.): Narin, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99).
Distribution—Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
Morocco. Canaries. Cape of Good Hope (Sowerby). New England
to West Indies. ? California (Dall).
Cerithiopsis tubercularis (Montagu).
DKS LI eA Dive Vetivals
i. Magilligan (Thompson, ’56): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’59) : in stomach of a Scaup Duck shot in Belfast Lough (Thompson, ’56): Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Hyndman, ’58, 759),
iui. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, 756): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 523-553 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Thompson, ’56): Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70): R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Ballinskelligs Bay, and 5-44 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 798). Var. nana, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, ’67).
v. Miltown Malbay, common (Harvey, f. Thompson, 756): Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’58): Roundstone (Alcock, 65; Standen, ’95; D’Arcy W. Thompson): Clifden Bay, 4-10 fms. (Thompson, ’56): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, 98).
vi. Killala Bay, rather common (Miss A. Warren, 792): Bundoran (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Iniskeen, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99). Var. nana, Jeffreys. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries. W. Africa, ‘‘Talisman.”” WN. E. America. Florida (Dall). Queen Char- lotte’s I.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 537
Cerithiopsis Barleev, Jeffreys. sel All.) Hives) Ve,
iii, Wexford coast, 40 fms. (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, 69) : Cork ( Wright, f. Jeffreys, ’°67): R. I. A. Exp. 1885, 1886, 30-522 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iy. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Ballinskelligs Bay, and 5-44 fms. (Chaster, 98).
v. Co. Galway (Barlee and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, ’67) : ‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 165 fms. (Jeffreys, ’85). Distribution.—S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean.
Cerithiopsis concatenata (Conti). (C. pulchella, Jeftreys, B. C.) Ie, och VaVey ts
i. Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Waller, f. Hyndman, ’58, sub Cerzthium metula; Waller, f. Hyndman, ’59, sub Cerithiopsis pulchella). iy. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 8. entrance to Dursey Sound, 25 fms., and Ballinskelligs Bay (Chaster, ’98). vy. Between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, 96), Distribution.—S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean. Hatteras (Dall). Cerithiopsis costulata (Moller).
TiS Mal[Bive. |ppsse’ i. Turbot Bank, dead (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, ’59, sub Cerithium niveum ; Waller f. Hyndman, 759, sub Skenea costulata); regar- ded as fossil (Jeffreys, ’67). iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 251-539 fms. (Jeffreys, ’85). Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to 8. W. Ireland. Spain, ‘“ Tra- vailleur”’ (Locard). Greenland to Bay of Fundy.
Family.—TvrRRITELLIp &. Turritella communis, Risso. (T. terebra, Jeffreys, B. C.) Ie SLID. TV, VesbVis
Generally distributed round the coast, and common.
? Var. nivea, Jeffreys. Killiney Bay (Walpole,’53a). Var. gracilis, Jeffreys. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, 67): Cork (M‘Andrew Coll., f. Cooke, ’82): Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, ’67).
Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. W. Africa.
538 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Family. —Cacrp m. Caecum trachea (Montagu). Tepid. 5) 111s; Va, Wo, ave i. Turbot Bank (Hyndman Coll. in Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89); Strangford Lough (Waller, f. Jeffreys, ’69).
ii. Portmarnock (Hart, ’92): Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Jeffreys, ’69).
iii. Youghal (J. Wright, f. Wright & Carroll, ’52): Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53).
iv. Bantry Bay (Thompson, ’56; &c.): R. I. A. Exp. 1885, 1886, Long Island Sound, 33-5 fms., Berehaven, 5-25 fms., and off Dursey Head, 35-40 fms. (Swanston,’86, Chaster,’98, A. R. N.).
v. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’40): Aran I. (Barlee, {. Jeffreys, ’67): Roundstone (B.S. Dodd in Journ. of Conch., vi., 1890; D’Arcy W. Thompson): Connemara (Marshall, ’99).
vi. Mayo and Sligo (Marshall, ’99): Bundoran (Thompson, 744).
Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Cecum glabrum (Montagu).
Tels, Uli sive pave
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’974) : Belfast Lough, shell-sand, deep water (Hyndman, f. Thompson, ’56): Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hyndman, ’58).
ii. Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61).
iii. Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll, ’52; Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., Lough Hyne, and off 8. coast of Cork, 30-523 fms. (Chaster, 98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Brown, ’44; Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 0-40 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 98).
v. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, 740): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; Standen, ’95 ; fry very common, Marshall, ’99; D’Arcy W. Thompson).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Thompson, 744; Dublin Mus.).
Distribution.—Norway to Canaries. ? Mediterranean. Hatteras and Florida (Dall).
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 589
Family.—CuHEnopopine.
Chenopus pes-pelecani (Linné). (Aporrhais pes-pelecant, Jeftreys, B.C.) 7g, ob ls Able tay Wey Viel Of general occurrence all round the coast, principally in the
coralline zone. Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Jeffreys, ’67).
Var. albida, Jeffreys. Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
Chenopus serresvanus (Michaud). (Aporrhais Macandree, Jeffreys, B.C.) saul sp Vig
iv. ‘‘Poreupine”’ Exp,. 1869, 85-722 fms. (Jeffreys, ’85): off Valentia (Waller, f. Norman in Journ. of Conch., 11., 1879 ; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): ‘‘ Research” Trawling Cruise, 1889, 200
fms. (Bourne, ’90, sub Aporrhais pes-carbonis).
vy. ‘“Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’85). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean.
Family.—Cyrpre2mH.
Amphiperas patula (Pennant). (Ovula patula, Jeffreys, B.C.) Peghe UM se Viseree i. Magilligan (one specimen, Mrs. R. A. Hyndman, f. Thompson, 756; one specimen, Grainger Coll., f. Praeger): Castlerock, one specimen, and Port Stewart, two specimens (Grainger Coll., f. Praeger): Turbot Bank, a single specimen, dead (Waller, f. Hyndman, ’58). Off Saltee I., co. Wexford (Walpole, ’52): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, 98).
vy. Aran I. and Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, 756). Distribution.—S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean.
ll.
Trwia europea (Montagu). (Cyprea europea, Jeffreys, B.C.)
logy Hey, OUI Ting Airey Viele Generally distributed all round the coast from low-water mark to
100 fms. West coast of Ireland (Marshall, ’93).
Var. minor, Marshall. Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
540 Proeecedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Erato levis (Donovan). (Marginella levis, Jeffreys, B.C.) PT SULT Oly Vest Vis
i. Magilligan (Hyndman, f. Thompson, ’56; Mrs. Tatlow, f. Praeger): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 974): Belfast Lough (Hyndman, {. Thompson, 740).
ii. Portmarnock (Warren, f. Thompson, ’44a).
iii. Cork Harbour, rare (Humphreys, ’45).
iv. Calf I. (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Townsend): Bantry Bay (Warren, f. Thompson ms.): co. Kerry (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. G. More).
v. Miltown Malbay, rare (Harvey, f. Thompson, 756; Dublin Mus., pres. by Miss. J. Locke): Aran I. (Ball, f. Thompson, 756): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
vi. Killala Bay, rare (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, ’444; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): R, D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Killybegs (Holt, 792): Inisbarnog, co. Donegal, one specimen (Mrs. Tatlow, 99).
Distribution.—Shetland to Mediterranean.
Family.—Cassrpip &. Cassidarva rugosa (Linné).
pebLvienel [veal see
iv. North of Valentia, 40 fms., one dead specimen (Rev. G. B. Anderson, f. Haddon, ’88): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, 265 fms., two living specimens (Haddon, ’88): R.I.A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms., one living specimen (A. R. N.): ‘‘ Research”’ Trawling Cruise, 1889, 400 fms., two specimens (Bourne, ’90).
v. R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, 40 miles off Achill Head, 220 fms., living (Holt, ’92).
Distribution.—West Ireland to Mediterranean. Off Morocco and W. of Sahara, ‘‘ Talisman” (Locard).
[ Cassidaria echinophora (Linné). |
VAG i
v. ‘‘ Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 183 fms., fragments (Marshall, ’94). Distribution. West Ireland. Mediterranean.
Nicnots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 541
Family.—PrerorracHEIp&. [ Carinaria mediterranea, Péron & Lesueur. | Peet Lichen
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, 56 miles off Dursey Head, depth 345 fms., four mutilated specimens taken in the tow nets (A. R. N.): “Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, S.W. Ireland (Green in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), iv., 1889).
Distribution.—Pelagic. Both sides of North Atlantic. Mediter- ranean.
Family.—Evrtmip2. Eulima ephamilla, Watson. Bh fom oe
iy. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Berehaven, 10-20 fms., one specimen (deter- mined by J. T. Marshall). Distribution.—British Isles. Off Pernambuco, ‘‘ Challenger.”
Eulima subulata (Donovan).
Tos Hla, SUD TN Vey Aisle
i. Belfast Lough, dead (Grainger, 759).
ii. Dundrum, co. Down, 8-10 fms. (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56): Dublin (Ball, f. Thompson, 756).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, ’56): Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): Cork Harbour (Humphreys, ’45): between Baltimore and Cape Clear, 30 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, 56).
Iv. a, Bay (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’67): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84): R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, Bere- haven, 5-25 fms., and mouth of Kenmare River, 38-48 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 98).
vy. Birterbuy Bay, 12 fms. (Farran, f. Thompson, ’56): ‘‘ Porcupine”’ Exp., 1869, 165-183 fms. (Jeffreys, 84). Var. nana, Jeffreys. ‘¢ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84). vi. Bundoran, a specimen (Warren, f. Thompson, ’56). Distribution.—S. England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira. Canaries.
R.L-A. PROC., SER. I1l., VOL. Y- 2a
542 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Eulima bilineata, Alder. Aeewiles Lis, 1Ve,t ||| Vel], We
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): ‘‘ Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, North Channel, 40 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84) : Turbot Bank, dead, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’58, ’59): Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms., living, very rare, and off entrance, 12-15 fms., dead (Dickie, ’58).
ii. Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61): Portmarnock (Warren, f. Thompson, 740).
ii. Cork Harbour (Forbes & Hanley, 53): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 30-553 fms. (Chaster, ’98). iv. Bantry Bay (Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70): R.I.A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-44 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98). v. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183-422 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84). vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92). Some of the localities assigned to £. subulata probably refer to E. bilineata. Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. W. Africa, ‘‘Talisman.” C. Hatteras to W. Indies (Dall).
Eulima polita (Linné). Leyden Teele ave, iV i, Entrance to Belfast Lough (Ordnance Survey Collectors and Hyndman, f. Thompson, ’56): Turbot Bank, dead, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’58, ’59): Bangor, 8 fms., living (Swanston, f. Praeger, ’89): Strangford Lough, 8-10 fms. (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, 56): Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms., dead, and off entrance, 12-15 fms., living, very rare (Dickie, ’58). i, Dublin Bay (Thompson, ’42; Walpole, ’534; Waller, f. Kinahan, 61): Dalkey Sound (Walpole, ’538a). ii. Off Porbally, Dunmore, 14 fms. (Walpole, ’52): off Sherkin I., dead. (A. R.N.). iy. Bantry Bay (rare, Brown, 718; Humphreys, ’45; Thompson, ’56 ; M‘Andrew Coll., f. Cooke, 782): R.1I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
Je
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 543
vy. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, ’56 ; Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.; R. D. 8S. Fish. Survey, 1890): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson): Achill I. (Mrs. 'Tatlow & Praeger, ’98). vi. Bartra and Enniscrone, a few examples (Miss A. Warren, ’92) : Bundoran (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.). Distribution.—F inmark to Mediterranean.
Eulima intermedia, Cantraine. Toya, LS yea nvoee
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’97a). ii. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’67). iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5 fms. (Chaster, ’98). y. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67): Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, ’69),. Distribution—F¥inmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries. C. Verd I. New England to Barbadoes (Verrill, Dall).
Eulima incurva (Renier). (£. distorta, Jeffreys, B. C.) rey TUM Tyiy AiR VR
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, 974): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, North Channel, 40 fms. (Jeffreys, 84); Belfast Lough, shell- sand, deep water (Hyndman, f. Thompson, ’56): Turbot Bank, dead, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, 758, ’59). Var. gracilis, Forbes & Hanley. Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hynd- man, 758): off entrance to Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, 58).
ii. Portmarnock (Warren, f. Thompson, 756; Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61),.
ii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, ’56): Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off 8. coast of Cork, 30-553 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53; Farran, f. Thomp- son, ’66): Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-48 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98). Var. gracilis. R.I. A. Exp., 1886, Berehaven, 10-20 fms. (determined by J. T. Marshall).
vy. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’56): Aran I. (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Birterbuy Bay (15 fms., Farran, f. Thompson, ’56; Barlee, £. Thompson, ’56): Roundstone (Alcock,
2Q2
544 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
65; Standen, 795; D’Arcy W. Thompson): between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, ’96): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 165-183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84). Var. gracilis. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84). vi. Enniscrone, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, ’56): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira. Canaries. W. Africa, ‘‘ Talisman.” New England. W. Indies. Mazatlan. N. Japan.
Eulima stenostoma, Jeffreys.
Wiomlviagee ts iv. ‘‘ Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 90—722 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Between Iceland and Greenland, ‘‘ Valorous.””’ N. EH. America. Georgia (Dall).
Stilifer Turton, Broderip. ii. Dublin (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’67). Distribution —Norway. British Isles to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Family.—PyraMmpELLip 2. Jordaniella nivosa (Montagu). (Odostomia nivosa, Jeffreys, B. C.) Lyatlies les ohVesiVie Vas i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Groomsport (Waller, f. Jefireys, ’58): Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f£. Hynd- man, ’59). ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, ’19; Adams, ’78). ui. Cork (Jeffreys, 67). iv. R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, and 8S. entrance to Dursey Sound, 25 fms. (Chaster, 798). . Kilkee, shell-sand (Alder, ’44): Roundstone (Standen,’95; D’Arcy W.Thompson): between Bunowen and Slyne Head( Welch,’96). vi. Carrahubbuck, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran, one specimen (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, ’56): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran). Distribution.—Shetland to Channel Isles. The generic name Jordaniella has been proposed by Chaster for this species and Odostomia truncatula, Jefireys.
4 1
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 545
Jordaniella truncatula (Jeffreys). (Odostomia truncatula, Jeffreys, B.C.) yy 6 6 Ga
i. Off Ballycastle, dead, one of the specimens with the operculum and remains of the animal (Chaster, ’974): Turbot Bank, dredged sand, one specimen (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, ’59): off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, 759).
Distribution. England. Ireland to Mediterranean.
Odostomia unidentata (Montagu). Tey le MODE aR ior) Wien Ae
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’974): Turbot Bank, dead (Hynd- man, 58, ’59): Twin Islands in Belfast Harbour (Swanston, f. Praeger, 89): Strangford Lough, 15-20 fms., a specimen (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, 56): off entrance to Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, °58).
ii, Dublin Bay (Turton, 719).
ii. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, ’40): Clonakilty (Dillwyn, f. Jeffreys, 48): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off 8S. coast of Cork, 30-554 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. Dingle Bay (Leach, ’52): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, 784): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Valentia Harbour between tides, and 10-110 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98).
. Miltown Malbay, not rare (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’56): Aran I. and Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 750): Roundstone (M‘Calla, f. Thompson, ’56; D’Arcy W. Thompson): Conne- mara (Dublin Mus., pres. by J. T. Marshall): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
vi. Killala Bay, rare (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Waller Coll.
in Dublin Mus.): Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, ’94). Distribution —Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries. W. Africa, ‘‘Talisman.”’ New England (Verrill). Florida (Dall). Off Brazil, ‘‘ Challenger.”
<4
Odostomia turrita, Hanley. ieee LLleen L Vicon Vie, wavele i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, 97a): Turbot Bank, dead (Waller, f. Hyndman, 759), iii, R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, 798).
546 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iv. Bantry Bay (Dublin Mus., pres. by J. T. Marshall): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Berehaven, 10-20 fms., and 8. entrance to Dursey Sound, 25 fms. (Chaster, 98). Var. striolata, Alder. Bantry Bay (Norman, f. Jeffreys, 67). Var. nana, Marshall. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off Berehaven, 373 fms. (Chaster, 798).
yv. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 50): Roundstone (Standen, ’95; D’ Arey W. Thompson): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98),
vi. Killala Bay, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, ’94).
Distribution —Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Off Brazil, ‘‘ Challenger.”
Odostomia plicata (Montagu). ep bles THU Rha VARIN Ae i. Belfast Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, 756): Bangor and Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hyndman, 758, 759): Strangford Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56),.
ii. Portmarnock (Warren, f. Thompson, 756; Hart, 92): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719; Leach, 752).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, ’56) : Cork (Jeffreys, ’67) : R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iy. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, ’48 ; Leach, ’52 ; M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, °66): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Berehaven, 5-10 fms., and Ballinskelligs Bay (Chaster,’98): Kenmare River (Praeger, 99).
y. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’48): Roundstone(M ‘Calla, f. Thompson, ’56).
vi. Killala Bay, common (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Mrs.
Hancock, f. Thompson, 756): Donegal (Dublin Mus., pres. by J. T. Marshall): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran): Inch I., Lough Swilly, rather scarce (Hart, ’92).
Distribution.—-Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira.
O. turrita has been frequently mistaken for the present species, and Cork is the only Irish locality vouched for by Jeffreys in ‘‘ British Conchology.”
Odostomia acuta, Jefireys. Dace LLL Veo maVeoe: i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 974): Turbot Bank, dead (Alder, f. Hyndman, ’58),. ni. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 798). Var. wmbilicata, Alder. Cork Harbour (Wright, f. Jeffreys, ’58, sub var. alba).
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 547
Bantry (M‘Andrew Coll., f. Cooke, ’82): R.I. A. Exp., 1885,
lv. 1886, 5-44 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster,’98). Var. wmbilicata. Bantry Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Jeffreys, ’67). y. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’48): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries. Odostomia umbilicaris (Malm). LVS ype ate iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off Berehaven, 373 fms., a single specimen (Chaster, ’98). Distribution.—Finmark to British Isles. ? Mediterranean. Odostomia conspicua, Alder. Tes, PLD Vea te" « i, Turbot Bank, dead (Alder, f. Hyndman, 758). iii, R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off 8S. coast of Cork, 523-54 fms., young
specimens (Chaster, ’98). iy. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 70-79 fms. (Swanston, ’86). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira (Watson).
Odostomia conoidea (Brocchi). est gattlgs avog Wey |G
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, 97a).
R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-523 fms. (Chaster, 798). Var. australis, Jeffreys. Cork (Jeffreys, ’67): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 523 fms., a single specimen (Chaster, ’98).
‘‘Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, 84): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 4-80 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 98, ALAR... N..).
‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183-208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84). Var. australis, Avan I, and Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’48, 50).
Some of the ‘‘ Porcupine” specimens probably belong to var.
il.
iy.
australis.
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
548 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Odostomia Lukisi, Jeffreys. er RC A v. Off Connemara (Dodd and Mellors, f. Marshall, ’90). vi. Bundoran, in drift shell-sand (Waller, f. Jeffreys, ’67). Distribution.—Shetland to Mediterranean.
Brachystomia pallida (Montagu). ( Odostomia pallida, Jeffreys, B.C.) igi shi They Vie Ve i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Belfast Lough, common:
Strangford Lough (Thompson, ’56): Ardmillan, Strangford Lough, shell-sand (Praeger, ’89).
li. Dublin Bay (Turton, ’19; Leach, ’52; Kinahan, ’61).
ii. POff Hook Light, co. Wexford, 45-50 fms. (Walpole, ’52):"R. 1. A. Exp., 1889, 1886, off 8. coast of Cork, 830-523 fms. (Chaster,’98).
iy. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, shallow water to 25 fms. (Chas-
ter, 798).
Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 48): Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 48; Walpole, ’52): Connemara (Dublin, Mus., pres. by J. T. Marshall). Var. crassa, Thompson. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67): Roundstone, a specimen (M‘Calla, f. Thompson, ’56). Monstr. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67).
i, Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren,’92): Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger,’94).
Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
<i
2)
Brachystomia albella (Lovén). (Odostomia albella, Jeffreys, B.C.) Bey tee AV gue: i, Groomsport, a single specimen in shell-sand (Praeger, ’92a). iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, S. entrance to Dursey Sound, 25 fms. (Chas- ter, 98): Kenmare River (Praeger, ’99). v. Roundstone (Jeffreys, 748). Distribution —Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Brachystomia rissoides (Hanley). (Odostomia rissordes, Jeffreys, B.C.) Le op UML lV Wen Vs i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 974): Turbot Bank (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, ’59). Var. ntida, Alder, and var. dubia, Jeffreys. Turbot Bank (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, ’59). Var. alba, Jeffreys. Turbot Bank (Waller, f. Hyndman, ’59).
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 549
i. R. I, A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, S. entrance to Dursey Sound, 25 fms., and Ballinskelligs Bay (Chaster, ’98). Var. alba. Bantry Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Jeffreys, ’48).
v. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’48) : Roundstone (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’48 ; Standen, ’95; D’Arcy W. Thompson): between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, ’96): Achill I. (Mis. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran).
Distribution —Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. W. Africa,
‘*Talisman.”’ Between Marion I. and Prince Edward L., “Challenger.”
Brachystomia suboblonga (Jeffreys).
palit, WRhyelb ose iii, R. I. A. Exp., 1886, 13 miles S.W. of Galley Head, 43 fms., one specimen, dead (determined by J. T. Marshall). iy. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 251-539 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84). Distribution.—S. W. Ireland to Mediterranean. C. Verd L., *¢ Talisman.”
Liostomia clavula (Lovén). (Odostomia clavula, Jeffreys, B.C.) Loy pap lle IW es aVisy. i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Church Bay, Rathlin I., a live specimen (Chaster, ’978).
i, R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-553 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. ‘‘Porcupine”’ Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, 84): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-79 fms., abundant (Chaster, ’98). Var. robusta, Chaster. R. I. A. Exp., [1885, mouth of Kenmare River, 38- 44 fms. | (Chaster, ’98).
v. ‘¢ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84): off pooner (Dodd and Mellors, f. Marshall, ’90).
Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediteerane ‘an.
[ Liostomia electa (Jeffreys). | an. alives weds iy. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 251-539 fms., a single but perfect specimen (Jeffreys, ’84). Distribution.—North Atlantic. Deep water.
090 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
[ Ondina nitens (Jeffreys). | Do Nees v. ‘“‘Porcupine’’ Exp., 1869, 422 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84).
Distribution.—Faroe Channel. W. Ireland to Mediterranean. Azores. Deep water.
Ondina diaphana (Jeffreys). (Odostomia diaphana, Jeffreys, B.C.) 5 Webley yey Wey ec
ii. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 523 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 5-48 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98).
vy. Off Connemara (Dodd and Mellors, f. Marshall, 90): Roundstone (Standen, ’95): between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, 496):
Distribution.— Norway to Bay of Biscay. ? Mediterranean.
Ondina divisa (J. Adams). (Odostomia insculpta, Jeffreys, B.C.) riggabla sy itblag Tye Aioy Nyels i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, 974): Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, ’59). ii. Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61). ii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 30-553 fms, (Chaster, ’98). iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 10-79 fms. (Chaster, ’98). v. Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson): between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, 796). Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, ’94). Distribution.—Iceland. Loffoden I. to Portugal.
ae
Vi.
Ondina obliqua (Alder). (Odostomia obliqua, Jeffreys, B. C.) eed Livi eeennvil ii, Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, ’48; Wright & Carroll, ’52). iy. Bantry Bay (Jetfreys, 48). vi. West of Ireland [prob. Bundoran] (Thompson, f. Alder, *44): Bundoran, two specimens (Thompson, 7444). Distribution.— Sweden to Brittany. ? Mediterranean.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 551
Ondina Warrent (Thompson). (Odostomia Warrent, Jeffreys, B.C.) Tey tila. Titles Tye, “Wer, Wak
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Turbot Bank, dead ( Waller, f. Hyndman, ’59).
ul. Portmarnock, two specimens (Warren, f. Thompson, ’56).
ii. South coast of Ireland (Forbes & Hanley, ’53).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
v. West coast of Ireland (Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson) : between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, ’96).
vi. Enniscrone and Carrahubbuck (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran, a specimen (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, ’56): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran). Var. intermedia, Marshall. Killala Bay (Marshall, ’93).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira, ‘‘ Talisman”
(Locard).
Pyrgulina dolioliformis (Jeffreys). (Odostomia dolioliformis, Jeffreys, B. C.)
ellie ii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms., two or three broken
specimens (Chaster, ’98). Distribution.—Hebrides to Mediterranean.
Pyrgulina excavata (Philippi). (Odostomia excavata, Jeffreys, B.C.) Ley agee LV AV cvs
i. Turbot Bank, dead ( Waller, f. Hyndman, ’59).
iy. Bantry Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, ’56, sub Rissoa Harvey?).
vy. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’56, sub &. Harvey? ; Humphreys, f. Jeffreys,’67): Aran-I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 48),
vi. Killala Bay, rare (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Warren, f. Thompson, 56, sub R. Harveyi; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
Distribution.— British Isles to Mediterranean.
592 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Pyrgulina decussata oc ( Odostomia decussata, Jeffreys, B. C.) Us AT, OLD ap Ve AV oh Ve
i, Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f. Hynde, 459) Antrim (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89).
ii. Portmarnock, rare (Beoven! nS): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719; Kinahan, ’61).
iii, South of Ireland (Leach, ’52): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 523 fms, (Chaster, 298 VAs RING):
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, ’67): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 5-79 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
vy. Aran I, (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’48): Connemara (Dublin Mus., pres. by J. T. Marshall).
vi. Bundoran (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
Distribution.—Shetland to Mediterranean.
Pyrgulina spiralis (Montagu). ( Odostomia spiralis, Jeffreys, B.C.) Le, 1. UNS Les Ve Was
i, Magilligan, very sparingly in shell-sand (Miss Moody, f. Thompson, ’56): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Turbot Bank, dead, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’58, ’59): off entrance to Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, rare (Dickie, ’58).
ii, Portmarnock (Warren, f. Thompson, ’56): Dublin Bay ( Waller, f. Kinahan, 761).
ili. Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, 48): R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 30-55% fms. (Chaster, 798).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, ’48): Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-110 fms. (Swanston, 86, Chaster, 98).
y. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 48): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson),
vi. Carrahubbuck, sparingly (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Sligo (Dublin Mus., pres. by J. T. Marshall): ? Bundoran (Thompson, 756) : Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, 94).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean.
Nicnots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 558
Pyrgulina interstincta (Montagu). (Odostomia interstincta, Jeffreys, B. C.) Toy 0lgs SOBs TAVos! Wor Wale
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’97a): Turbot Bank, dead, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’58, ’59): Groomsport, shell-sand (Praeger, ’92a).
ii. Portmarnock (Thompson, ’56): Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, ’48 ; Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61).
ili. Cork (Jeffreys,}’48): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Har- bour, 4 fms., and off 8. coast of Cork, 30-553 fms. (Chaster, 98). Var. terebellum, Philippi. Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, ’67).
iv. Bantry Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’50): Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70): R. I. A. Exp. 1885, 1886, shallow water to 79 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98). Var. suturalis, Philippi. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, 48).
y. Birterbuy Bay (Jeffreys, 48; Barlee, f. Thompson, 756): Round- stone (D’Arcy W. Thompson): Connemara (Dublin Mus., pres. by J. T. Marshall): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, 98).
vi. Carrahubbuck, sparingly (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, 94),
Pere ails) a) I. to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Pyrgulina indistincta (Montagu). (Odostomra indistincta, Jeffreys, B.C.) Nay log, SOU IDV Yas, AVAIG i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Turbot Bank, dead, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, 758, ’59): Strangford Lough and off entrance, dead, very rare (Dickie, 58).
ii. Portmarnock (Hyndman and Warren, f. Thompson, ’56): Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, ’48; Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61).
il. Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson,’56, sub Rissoa Ballie): Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, ’48): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, Lough Hyne, and off 8. coast of Cork, 30-524 fms. (Chaster, 98, A. R. N.). Var. stmulans, Chaster. St. 1. A. Exp., 1886, Lough Hyne (Chaster, *98).
554 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, ’48): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-80 fms. (Chaster, °98). Var. stmulans. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 374-40 fms. (Chaster, 798).
v. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’48): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson): Connemara (Dublin Mus., pres. by J. T. Marshall): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84).
vi. Carrahubbuck, sparingly (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, 756).
Distribution. —Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Pyrgulina clathrata (Jeffreys). (Odostomia clathrata, Jefireys, B.C.) Ge
yv. Birterbuy Bay (two specimens, Barlee and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, ’67 ; two specimens, Dodd and Mellors, f. Marshall, ’90). Distribution.—W. Ireland. Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Pyrgulina scalaris (Philippi). (Odostomia scalaris, Jeffreys, B.C.) TEASER iba ay Vala
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, 759). Var. rufescens, Forbes. Turbot Bank, dead, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’58, 759): off Groomsport, dead, rare (Waller, f. Hyndman, 758): co. Antrim (Jeffreys, 67): Lough Strangford, dead, very rare (Dickie, ’58, Jeffreys, ’67).
ii. Dublin coast, very rare (Ball and Warren, f. Thompson, ’56, sub Chemnitzia Jeffreysit).
ili. Var. rufescens. ? Off Hook Light, co. Wexford, 45-50 fms. (Walpole, ’52): Cork Harbour, one dead example (Wright & Carroll, ’52).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 8. entrance to Dursey Sound, 25 fms. (Chaster, 98): Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70). Var. rufescens. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Valentia Harbour, 4-7 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
vi. Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, ’94).
It is possible that some of ‘the localities referred to the typical form should be assigned to the variety, and vice versa. Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Nicuots-—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 555
Pyrgulina interrupta (Totten). ( Odostomia rufa, var. fulvocincta, Jeffreys, B.C.) ToppablgAbTUblon Tye. Aen Te i, Church Bay, Rathlin I., living (Chaster, ’978): north of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’67): Turbot Bank, dead (Alder, f. Hyndman, ’58). Var. rufa, Philippi. Church Bay, Rathlin I., a few specimens (Chaster, 978): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, North Channel, 40 fms. (Jeffreys, 84): Turbot Bank (Jeffreys, f. Hynd- man, 59). Var. crenata, Brown. Church Bay, Rathlin I., living (Chaster, ’978). il, Portmarnock (Miss Ball and Warren, f. Thompson, ’56; Adams, °78): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound (Adams, 78): east of Ireland (Jeffreys, 67). Var. rufa. Portmarnock, &c., dead, rare (Walpole, 53a): Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, ’48). iil. South of Ireland (Jeffreys, 67): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Galley Head, 54 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, 48 ; M‘Andrew, f. Jeffreys, 748, ’°67): Dingle Bay (Leach, 52): R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 373-79 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98).
Var. rufa. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 48): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 173-208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84).
vi. Bundoran (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89). Var. rufa. Mulroy Bay,
dead (Praeger, ’94). Some of the localities assigned to the var. rufa may possibly belong to the typical form. Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
N.E. America. Florida and W. Indies (Dall).
Turbonilla lactea (Linné). (Odostomia lactea, Jeffreys, B.C.)
pao TWA. Top Avon! Silo
s
Generally distributed in the laminarian and coralline zones, and
common. Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco.
Madeira. Canaries. Turbonilla pusilla (Philippi). (non Odostomia pusilla, Jeffreys, B.C.) Top illen Bblng ANien: Ven c i, Church Bay, Rathlin I., one live and several dead specimens (Chas- ter, ’973). ii. Portmarnock (Marshall, *93): Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, ’48, sub Odostomia lactea, var. d, Chaster, ’97B).
596 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iii. Var. lactoides, Monterosato ms. R. I. A. Exp., [ 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. ] (Chaster, 798). iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, ’48, sub O. lactea, var. d): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Berehaven and off entrance, 5-374 fms., frag- ments (Chaster, 98): Kenmare River (Praeger, ’99). y. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’48, sub O. lactea, var. d; Wal- pole, f. Jeffreys, 69). Var. mznuscula, Marshall. Connemara (B. 8. Dodd, f. Marshall in Journ. of Conch., vi., 1891). Some of the specimens from Birterbuy Bay may belong to Odostomia pusilla of Jeffreys, which has been renamed Zurbonilla innovata by the Marquis of Monterosato. Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean. Madeira (Watson).
Turbonilla delieata (Monterosato). Derek a Vie Ve i, Portrush (Marshall, ’93). y. “Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84): Roundstone Bay, 12 fms. (Marshall, ’93). vi. Bartra, one specimen, and Bundoran, one specimen (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, ’93): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay, 25-40 fms. (Jeffreys, 84). Distribution.—Ireland to Mediterranean. Eulimella Scille (Scacchi). (Odostomia Scilla, Jeffreys, B.C.) He UU SVE as i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Turbot Bank (Waller and Hyndman, f. Hyndman, ’59; Waller, ’60): off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, 759). ii. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 523 fms. (Chaster, ’98). iv. ‘‘ Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 90-722 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 5-48 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98). Distribution. Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira. Canaries. W. Africa, ‘Talisman.’ C. Hatteras to W. Indies (Dall).
[| Zulimella compactilis (Jeffreys). (Odostomia Scille, var. compactilrs, Jeffreys, B.C.) | ELV Ss LVisAe
iv. ‘* Poreupine”” Exp., 1869, 251-539 fms., a single specimen (Jeffreys, 84). y. “Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183 fms., a single specimen (Jeffreys,’84). Distribution.— Loffoden I. to off S. W. Ireland.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 557
Euulimella acieula (Philippi). (Odostomia acicula, Jeffreys, B.C.) Ta Nigh Isr eae vale
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’97a): Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Waller and Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, 759). Var. obeliscus, Jeffreys. North-east Ireland (Waller, f. Jeffreys, ’67).
ii. R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-522 fms. (Chaster, ’98, A. R. N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, 48; M‘Andrew Coll., f. Cooke, ’82): Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f., More, 70): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 4-120 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
y. Aran J. and Birterbuy Bay (Jeffreys, 48): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson).
vi. Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, ’94). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Corea.
Eulimella ventricosa (Forbes). (Odostomia acicula, var. ventricosa, Jeffreys, B. C.)
La, coq slllee el Ving 1 Veoh
i, Turbot Bank, dead (Waller, f. Hyndman, ’59, sub Z&. affinis). iii, R.I. A. Exp., 1886, off 8. coast of Cork, 52+ fms. (Chaster, 198): iv. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 70-110 fms. (Chaster, ’98). v. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’58). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira. C. Verd I., ‘¢ Talisman.”
Eulimella nitidissima (Montagu). (Odostomia nitidissima, Jeffreys, B. C.) Tog Bl Obi, MA BMT AiBlc i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 974). ii, Portmarnock (rare, Brown, 718; Thompson, ’56): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719): east of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’67). iii. Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, 53): south of Ire- land (Jeffreys, ’67). iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 34-25 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
k.I.A. PROC., SER. IlI., VOL. Y.
bo w
508 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
vy. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’56): Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’58): Roundstone (Barlee, f. Thompson, 756 ; Standen, 795): between Bunowen and Slyne Head (Welch, 96): west of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’67). vi. Bartra and Enniscrone (Miss A. Warren, 92): Bundoran (Thomp- son, 56): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran). Distribution—Finmark. British Isles to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Family.—Monricipm. Trophon muricatus (Montagu). Testis MTA Vie Way ie i. Magilligan, living (Rev. J. D. Falkiner, f. Praeger): off Bally- castle, living (Chaster, ’97a): off Larne Lough, 20 fms., and off Black Head, 25 fms., living (Hyndman, 759): off the Maidens, 70-100 fms., Turbot Bank, off Groomsport, and Donaghadee, dead, common (Hyndman, ’58, 759): Strangford Lough and off entrance, dead (Dickie, 758).
ii. Portmarnock (Brown, ’18; Adams,’78): Dublin Bay (Turton, ’19 ; Kinahan, 761): North Bull (Hart, ’92): strands of Merrion, &c. (Walpole, 7534): Dalkey Sound (Walpole, 534; Adams, ’78): Greystones (Mackintosh, ’84).
iii. Off Saltee I., 40 fms. (Walpole, ’52): Cork Harbour, rare (Humphreys, ’45).
iv. Bantry Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson ms.): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 8. W. Ireland (Jeffreys, 694): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 70-79 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98).
v. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67).
Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean. Azores, ‘‘ Talis- man’? (Locard). ?N. E. America.
Trophon barvicensis (Johnston). ably a sb a oa i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’974): off Larne Lough, 20 fms., and off Black Head, 25 fms., living (Hyndman, 759): Bel- fast Lough, 8-10 fms., and Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, 758, 59): off Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, 758). ii. Dublin Bay (Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound, very rare (Walpole, "5884.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 559
iii, Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, 67): R.I. A. Exp., 1886, off S, coast of Cork, 523 fms., dead (A. R. N.). Distribution.—¥inmark to Mediterranean. Morocco, ‘‘Travailleur” (Locard). T. barvicensis is probably only a variety of Z. muricatus.
Trophon clathratus (Linné). (7. truncatus, Jeffreys, B.C.) Tepes ys NYE Wen i. Magilligan (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.): off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’974): off Larne Lough, 20 fms., off Black Head, 25 fms., and off the Maidens, 70-90 fms., living (Hyndman, ’59): Belfast Lough, 6-10 fms., living (Hyndman, ’58): Bel- fast Lough (Dublin Mus., coll. by R. L. Praeger): Turbot Bank and off the Maidens, &c., dead (Hyndman, ’58, ’59): Strang- ford Lough, 7-20 fms., and off entrance, 12-15 fms., dead, rare (Dickie, 58). Var. alba, Jeffreys. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’97a). ii. Trawled off Skerries (Walpole, ’52): Dublin Bay (Turton, ’19; Walpole, °534; Kinahan, ’61; Warren, f. Adams, ’78): east of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’67). iii, Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson ms.): Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson ms.): south of Ireland (Leach, ’52; Jeffreys, ’67): R. I. A. Exp. 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-523 fms. (Chaster,’98). Var. alba. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms., a live specimen (Chaster, 798). iv. South-west Ireland (Leach, 752): ‘*‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85 fms. (Jeffreys, ’77): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 4-80 fms. (Swanston, 86, Chaster, ’98). vy. Roundstone (Standen, ’95). All the above records refer to var. truncata, Strom. Distribution.—Arctic seas in both hemispheres to British Isles, New England, and Japan.
Ocinebraerinacea (Linné). (Iurex erinaceus, Jeftreys, B. C.) ae ply, Sa | livasnives Vile i. North of Ireland, dead, frequent (Praeger, ’89): Belfast Lough, deep water, living, rare (Hyndman, ’58): off Rockport, Belfast Lough, 3 fms., living (Praeger, ’89): Cultra, living (Praeger). ii. Warrenpoint, living, common (Miss Smythe, f. Praeger): Dublin coast, generally distributed: Greystones (Mackintosh, ’84). 2R2
560 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iii. Woodstown, near Dunmore (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Tatlow) : Dungarvan (A. R. N.): Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson ms.): Ballycottin, Cork, &c. (Humphreys, ’45): co. Cork (Dublin Mus.): Sherkin I. (A. R. N.).
iv. Co. Kerry (Dublin Mus.): Kenmare River (Praeger, ’99): Valentia (Cockerell, ’87; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Dingle (Cockerell, ’85).
vy. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.): Aran I. (Dublin Mus., pres. by E. P. Wright; R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1890): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65): Killary and Clew Bays (Thompson MS. ).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Donegal, all round the coast, scarce (Hart, ’92).
Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
[ Pseudomurex lamellosus (Cristofori & Jan). | tie AV ey forte
iv. “Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 8. W. Ireland, 110 fms. (Wyv. Thomson, ’73). Distribution.—S. W. Ireland. Gulf of Gascony. Mediterranean. W. Africa, ‘‘ Talisman” (Locard).
Purpura lapillus (Linné). Tees, Md sel yeas Vis, Ws Very common everywhere, on rocks and stones between tide-
marks. Distribution.—Arctic seas in both hemispheres to Mogador, Canaries, and New England. N. W. America. Mexico.
Family.—CoLuMBELLIDm. [ Columbella halieeti, Jeffreys. | fel AWG V5 12 iv. R. I. A. Exp , 1886, 1888, 110-750 fms. (Chaster, 98, A. R. N.): ‘Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, ’83).
y. Off west of Ireland, a very young specimen (Hoskyns, f. Jeffreys, 67): ‘* Porcupine’”’ Exp., 1869, between Galway and Porcu- pine Bank (Jeffreys, ’69a).
Distribution —Finmark to Setubal and] Azores. Mediterranean.
Greenland. N. E. America.
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 561
Family.—Nassipm™. Nassa reticulata (Linné). TEA DUG. Toes ANaq) Vey WA Generally distributed round the coast in the littoral and laminarian zones. Distribution—Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira
(Watson). Nassa incrassata (Strom).
Tey ll ee dites LV Ve aval Generally distributed round the coast at and below low-water mark, Var. simulans, Jeffreys. Connemara (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67).
Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco. Senegal. Madeira. Canaries.
Nassa pygmea (Lamarck). rAd TUBS a AE Avon idly i. ?Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Dickie, f. Hyndman, 58): Turbot Bank, living (Waller, f. Hyndman, ’59). ul. Dublin Bay (Kinahan, 61), iv. Bantry Bay, 12-15 fms., a dead specimen (undo f. Thompson, ’56). v. West of Ireland, 60 fms. (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. G. Melville): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65). vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92),. Distribution—Norway. Sweden. §. England and Irelaad to Mediterranean. Azores. Family.—Buccin a. Neptunea antiqua (Linné). (Fusus antiquus, Jeffreys, B. €.) Desedleo Wile olive, Vem Vals i., li., iii. Generally distributed and common. Var. alba, Jeffreys. Carrickfergus (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89). Var. strata, Jeffreys. Portmarnock, one specimen (O'Kelly, f. Brown, ’18) : south-east and south Ireland (Jeffreys, ’67): south of the Tuskar Lighthouse (Dublin Mus., pres. by C. Farran): Dun- garvan, very abundant (Farran in Ninth Ann. Rep. Dublin N. H. S., 1849; A. R. N.): Waterford coast (Jordan, ’90) :
562 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
S. W. Ireland [R. I. A. Exp., 1888, off 8. coast of Cork, 50 fms.], one specimen, living (Jordan, ’92). Var. gracilis, Jeffreys. Off Cape Clear (Jeffreys, ’67). Monstr. Off Grooms- port, a specimen (Vance, f. Hyndman, ’58a).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, ’45): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven,,. 5-25 fms. (Swanston, ’86).
vy. Roundstone (Standen, 795).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92).
Distribution.—Norway to Bay of Biscay.
Neptunea despecta (Linné). (Fusus despectus, Jeffreys, B.C.)
setlVes 4 hVeulnze iv. S. W. Ireland [R. I. A. Exp.], 1885, [mouth of Kenmare River, 38-48 fms. ], a dead specimen (Jordan, ’92). y. ‘‘ Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, between Galway and Porcupine Bank (Jeffreys, ’69a). Distribution. Arctic seas to 8. W. Ireland, New England, and Japan. Off Portugal, ‘‘ Challenger.” LV. despecta is probably only a variety of VV. antiqua.
Stpho islandicus (Chemnitz). (/usus islandicus, Jeffreys, B.C.) a). ais [avepabivep
iii. Wexford ccast, one specimen ( Walpole, f. Jeffreys, 67): between the Pembrokeshire and Waterford coasts, living (Jordan,’90,’92). ivy. S. W. Ireland [R. I. A. Exp. 1888, 345 fms. ], a living specimen (Jordan, ’92). vy. ‘‘ Porcupme”’ Exp., 1869, between Galway and Porcupine Bank (Jeffreys, ’69s). Distribution.—Spitzbergen (Friele). Iceland. Finmark to Gulf of Gascony. Morocco, ‘Talisman’ (Locard). Greenland. N. E, America. Sipho gracilis (Da Costa). (Lusus gracilis, Jeffreys, B. C.) ey lds usitde eelVeet es Ve i. Magilligan (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 7974): Belfast Lough and off entrance, living, frequent (Hyndman, ’58, ’59, ’60; Praeger, 89). li. Dublin coast, common (Brown, ’18; &c.): Greystones (Mackintosh, ’84). iii. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson ms.): Cork Harbour (Humphreys, 45): R.I. A. Exp. 1885, off Glandore, 40 fms. (Swanston,
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 563
86). Var. Belliana, Jordan. Off Wexford and Waterford coasts, 20-30 fms., living (Jordan, ’90).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humpheys, ’45): off Dingle (W. Andrews in Journ. R. D.S., m., 1862): ‘‘ Research”? Trawling Cruise, 1889, 400 fms. (Bourne, ’90): S.W. Ireland [R. I. A. Exp. 1886, off Dursey Head, 93 fms. ] (Jordan, ’92): S. W. Ireland [R.1. A. Exp. 1888, 345 fms. ] (Jordan, ’92).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92).
Distribution.— Arctic seas to Bay of Biscay. Morocco, ‘‘Talisman”’ (Locard). ? Mediterranean. Bering Strait.
Sipho propinguus (Alder). (Lusus propinquus, Jeffreys, B. C.) = AVES Wasee
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms., and off Skelligs, 70- 79 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Jordan, ’92, Chaster, 798). Var. intermedia, Jordan. S. W. Ireland [R. I. A.] Exp., 1886, [off Dursey Head], 108 fms., an immature specimen (Jordan, ’92). Var. nana, Jordan. S. W. Ireland [R.1.A. Exp. 1885, off Skelligs, 70-79 fms.] (Jordan, ’92). Var. enerassata, Jordan. S. W. Ireland [R. I. A. Exp. 1886, off Berehayen, 373 fms. | (Jordan, ’92).
vy. R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1891, west of Clare I., 45-60 fms. (Jordan).
Distribution.—Finmark to Gulf of Gascony.
Sipho Jeffreysianus (Fischer). (Fusus Jeffreysvanus, Jeftreys, B. C.)
SEI split Vesa Vien
ii, Off Skerries (Walpole,’52): off Dublin coast, 60 fms. ( Walpole,’53): Dublin Bay (Kinahan,’61): from beach near Wexford after a storm, several specimens (Jordan, ’90).
iii, Off Saltee I. (Walpole, ’52): Waterford coast (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, 67): off Waterford coast, 20-30 fms. (Jordan, ’90): Cork (Humphreys, f. Walpole, in Jeffreys, ’67, ’69).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, ’67): S. W. Ireland [R. I. A. Exp. 1885, mouth of Bantry Bay, 35-40 fms. | (Jordan, 792).
v. Off Aran I. (Melville, f. Walpole, ’53).
S. Jeffreysianus is probably only a variety of S. propinquus, and has been recorded by Walpole and others under this name. Distribution.—S. England and Ireland toSpain. ? Mediterranean.
564 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Sipho fusiformis (Broderip). (Musus fenestratus, Jeffreys, B. C.) 5 ities (pial velar
iii, Between Pembrokeshire and Waterford coasts, a dead but fresh specimen (Jordan, 792): outside Cork Harbour, 40 fms. (Humphreys, ’45): 8. W. Ireland [R. I. A. Exp. 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 50 fms.], dead (Jordan, ’92).
iv. Between Cape Clear and Newfoundland, two specimens, living (Stutchbury, f. Jeffreys, ’67): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp. 1869, 180- 458 fms. (Wyv. Thomson, ’73): ‘Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 110 fms., a very fine specimen (Smith, ’89).
v. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, between Galway and Porcupine Bank (Jeffreys, ’69a).
Distribution. — Greenland. Finmark to Portugal. Morocco, ‘Talisman ”’ (Locard).
Liomesus Dalet (J. Sowerby). (Buccinopsis Dalei, Jeffreys, B. C.)
=) 4 Mie sili Ven Velen:
ili. Co. Cork, in intestines of red gurnard and haddock (Humphreys, ’45, Jeffreys, ’67).
iv. S. W. Ireland | R.I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms. |, two dead specimens (Jordan, ’92).
v. West of Ireland, 100 fms. (King, ’63, Jeffreys, ’67): R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off Achill Head, 144 fms., two dead specimens (A. R.N.).
Distribution.—Loffoden I. to 8. Ireland.
Buccinum undatum, Linné. Tey Wolo BU Tyas Voy Nl
Very common all round the coast and at all depths.
Var. littoralis, King. Carrickfergus (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, 89): Killeany, Aran I. (Standen, ’95). Var. strzata, Pennant. Off the Maidens, 60 fms., living (Hyndman, ’60). Var. zetlandica, Forbes. Bunowen, co. Galway (Farran, f. Thompson, 56): west of Treland (Jeffreys, ’67). Monstr. carinatum, ‘lurton. Portmarnock, Bullock, and Bray (Turton, ’19): east and south of Ireland (Thompson, ’56): south and west [prob. east] of Ireland (Jeffreys, 67). Monstr. acuminatum, Broderip. Cork (Jeffreys, 59).
Distribution.—Arctic seas in both hemispheres to 8. W. France and New England.
Nicnuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 565
Buccinum Humphreysianum, Bennett. SONA, Myo Viele
iii, Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): Cork Harbour, and outside, 40 fms. (Bennett, ’25; Humphreys, ’45): co. Cork, 40 fms. (Armstrong, f. Jeffreys, 67): S. W. Ireland [R. I. A. Exp., 1886, 1888, off 8. coast of Cork, 50-523 fms. ], living (Jordan, 92).
iv. Bantry Bay (Mrs. Puxley, f. Leach, 752; Armstrong, f. Forbes & Hanley, 53; Humphreys, f. Thompson, 756): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, off Valentia, 110 fms. (Jeffreys, ’694): S. W. Ireland [R.I. A. Exp., 1886, off Skelligs, 70-80 fms. ], one specimen, living (Jordan, 92). Var. ventricosum, Kiener. 8. W. Ireland, one dead specimen (Jordan, ’92).
v. West coast of Ireland (Barlee, f. Thompson, ’56): Connemara (King, f. Jeffreys, ’67).
Distribution —Finmark to Bay of Biscay. ? Mediterranean.
Family.—Fascrotarip a. [ Troschelia berniciensis (King). (usus berniciensis, Jeffreys, B. C.) | Melives) Vee
iv, S.W. Ireland [R. I. A. Exp. 1888, 345 fms.], two dead speci- mens (Jordan, ’92).
v. R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1890, off Achill Head, 220-500 fms. (one living specimen determined by H. K. Jordan and three dead specimens in Dublin Mus.).
Distribution —Finmark to Bay of Biscay. Azores, Morocco, W. Africa, and Canaries, ‘‘ Talisman ’’ (Locard). North Atlantic, ‘‘Val- orous.”
Family.—Con1pm. Teretia anceps (Kichwald). (Defrancia teres, Jeffreys, B.C.) Te yeog lls: 1Vicw Vie guc
i. Turbot Bank, dredged sand (dead, rare, Hyndman, ’58; Waller, 60).
ii. Cork Harbour, dead (Wright & Carroll, ’52): R.I.A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-554 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 35-110 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 798, A. KR. N.).
566 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
v. Birterbuy Bay (living, Walpole, 52; one dead specimen, 14 fms., Barlee, f. Thompson, ’56): Connemara (Jeffreys, 67): off the west of Ireland, deep sea soundings (Hoskyns, f£. Jeffreys, ’67). Var. alba, Jeffreys. West of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’59).
Distribution. Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco. Madeira. Canaries.
Bellardiella gracilis (Montagu). (Defrancia gracilis, Jeffreys, B.C.) lle lleva viens
ii, Trawled offSkerries (Walpole,’52): Portmarnock, rare (Thompson, 56): Dublin Bay (Brown, ’18; Turton, ’19 ; Warren, f. Adams, "78; Hart, ’92): Bray, rare (Thompson, ’56): east of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’67).
iil. Cork Harbour, one living and two dead specimens (Wright & Carroll, 52): south of Ireland (Jeffreys, 67): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, off 8. coast of Cork, 30-523 fms. (Chaster, 298; cAC IR TINS).
iv. R. J. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Swanston, ’86): Valentia Harbour (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
v. Birterbuy Bay, dead (Walpole, ’52): Aran I. (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): west of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’67).
Distribution.—Shetland to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco. Madeira. Canaries.
Clathurella Leufroyt (Michaud). (Defrancia Leufroyi, Jeffreys, B.C.) Tey Use en mbUAA Nan Ale i, Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Turbot Bank sand, dead, but very fresh, and off the Copclands, 40 fms., a single broken specimen (Hyndman and Waller, f. Hyndman, 759).
?ii, Portmarnock (a specimen, Warren, f. Thompson, ’56; Hart, ’92). It is doubtful if Warren’s specimen really came from Portmar- nock, as Birterbuy Bay is the only locality given in a manuscript list of Irish shells by Mr. Warren; Hart’s record probably refers to the next species.
iil, Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’67).
v. Connemara (Barlee and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, 67): Birterbuy Bay (Thompson ms.; Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
vi. Killala Bay (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, ’92).
Distribution—Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
Canaries.
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 567
Clathurella linearis (Montagu). (Defrancia linearis, J effreys, B.C.) Ty) Wes Aan Vent Vale
i, Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, 7974): Turbot Bank, dead, and off Black Head, 25 fms, (Hyndman, ’58, 759): Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms., and off entrance, 12-26 fms., dead, rare (Dickie, 58).
li, Portmarnock (Warren, f. Thompson ms.; Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719; Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound, &c., not uncommon ( Walpole, ’53a).
iii, Off Bonmahon, co. Waterford, in Adamsia maculata (Farran in Proc. Dub. Uniy. Zool. and Bot. Ass., 1., 1860): Cove, co, Cork (Ball and Forbes, f. Thompson ms.): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Giandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 393—554 fms. (Chaster, 98, A. R. N.).
iv. S.W. Ireland, dredged (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson ms.): R.I.A.
Exp., 1885, 1886, 4-80 fms. (Chaster, ’98, A.R.N.).
Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.) : Roundstone (Alcock, 65; Standen, 795; D’Arcy W. Thompson): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
vi. Killala Bay, common (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson ms.; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Narin, &c., co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99): Mweelfinn, Sheep- haven (Hart, 92).
Distribution —tIceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira.
Canaries.
5s
Clathurella reticulata (Renier). (Defraneia reticulata, Jeffreys, B.C.) Drop ulden lV, Vowel
i. North of the Maidens, deep water, a single dead specimen (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, ’60): Turbot Bank sand (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, "59, sub Mangelia scabra).
it. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’67).
iv. Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 38-80 fms., very rare (Swanston, ’86, Chaster,’98).
vy. Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, ’67).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Madcira.
568 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Clathurella purpurea (Montagu). (Defrancia purpurea, Jeffreys, B.C.) Tey Lie, eltles tlvenavea Avil
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Belfast Lough, shell-sand, dead, rare (Hyndman, ’58): Bangor (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, 89): Cultra, shell-sand on beach (Praeger, ’89): off entrance to Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, 58).
11. Portmarnock (Brown, ’18, 44): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson ms.): Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson ms.): Great Island, below Cove, co. Cork (Humphreys, ’45): R.I.A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. R.I. A. Exp. 1885, Berehaven, 5 fms. (Chaster, ’98): Valentia (Cockerell, ’87).
_v. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.): Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, ’52): Roundstone (Standen, ’95; D’Arcy W. Thompson): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
vi. Carrahubbuck, Killala Bay, a few specimens living at low water (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f£. Thompson ms.; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Iniskeen, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Mangilia striolata (Scacchi). (Pleurotoma striolata, Jeffreys, B. C.)
Lag raelilonneek vies aves vile
i. Turbot Bank (Hyndman, ’58).
ii. ?Portmarnock, two specimens (Farran, f. Thompson, ’56, sub Pleurotoma Farrant).
iv. Bantry Bay, 12-15 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, 46): R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, Berehayen, 5-25 fms., two specimens (Chaster, 98).
v. Aran fn (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, 7538; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, ’52): Connemara (Forbes, &c., f. Jeffreys, ’67).
vi. Iniskeen, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99). Distribution—Norway to Mediterranean. Morocco. Madeira, Canaries.
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 569
Mangilia attenuata (Montagu). (Pleurotoma attenuata, Jeffreys, B. C.) opi abla Blog Shy) Aya AA i. Turbot Bank sand, dead (Waller, f. Hyndman, ’60): off entrance to Strangford Lough, 18-20 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, ’58). ii. Portmarnock (Warren, f. Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719; Leach, ’52). i. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Lough Hyne (A. R.N.). iv. Bantry (Jeffreys, ’67): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, S. W. Ire- land (Jeffreys, 69a): coast of Kerry (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. G. More): R.I. A. Exp., 1886, mouth of Kenmare River, 23-38 fms. (Chaster, 798). v. Roundstone (Alcock, 65): R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1890, Clew Bay, one dead specimen (A. R. N.). vi. Bundoran (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Canaries.
_ (ory
be
i
Mangilia costata (Donovan). (Pleurotoma costata, Jeffreys, B.C.) Ta IDG SOULE Rio. Vion ALG
i. Magilligan (Thompson ms.): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’97a): Belfast Lough, 10 fms., dead, rare, and Turbot Bank (Hyndman, ’58): off Black Head, 25 fms., and Turbot Bank dredged sand (Hyndman, 759): off Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead (Dickie, 758). Var. coarctata, Forbes. Near the Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, ’60).
ii. Portmarnock (Brown, 718; Hart,’92): Dublin Bay (Brown, 718; Turton, ’19; Kinahan, ’61): Dublin coast, general (Walpole, ’53A),
iii, Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson ms.): Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson ms.): Cork Harbour (Humphreys, 45): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 30-553 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, ’45; &c.): Kenmare River (Praeger, 99): Valentia (Cockerell, ’87) : Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More,’70): R.J. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, shallow water to 80 fms. (Chaster, 798, A. R. N.). Var. coarctata. About Bantry Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, ’47a).
i) =
CCC CCC OOOO OOOO
ae ee Ce ae
Ame ——
570 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
vy. Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; Standen, ’95; D’Arcy W. Thompson) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98)..
vi. Carrahubbuck (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson mus.; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Narin, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, °99).
Distribution —Finmark to Mediterranean.
Mangilia rugulosa (Philippi). (Pleurotoma rugulosa, Jeffreys, B. C.) sere AV vy. Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, ’69). Distribution.—S. England. W. Ireland to Mediterranean.
Mangilia brachystoma (Philippi). (Pleurotoma brachystoma, Jeffreys, B. C.)
Daas ATL e1Vicw ate i. Co. Antrim (Waller, f. Jeffreys, ’67); specimens from Belfast
Lough are in Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.
ii. Portmarnock Strand (Hart, ’92).
ii. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, olf S. coast of Cork, 30-5534 fms. (Chaster, WSs ene hs Ne).
iv. Bantry Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, 56): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, shallow water to 80 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean.
Mangilia nebula (Montagu). (Pleurotoma nebula, Jeffreys, B. C.) Des, Te sll ve Vis, Vale i. Magilligan (Thompson ms.) : off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’97a): Turbot Bank shell-sand, dead, rare (Hyndman, 758): Bangor (Thompson us.) : Strangford Lough (Hyndman, f. Thompson as.). . Portmarnock (rare, Brown, ’18; Hart, ’92): Dublin Bay (Brown, fUS i= sae C. ) ii. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson ms.). iv. Var. elongata, Jeffreys. Off Blasquet I., co. Kerry (More, ’70). vy. Roundstone (Alcock, 65 ; Standen, ’95): Achill I. (Als. Tatlow & Praeger, °98). Var. abbreviata, Jefireys. Co. Galway (Barlee, f. Jeffreys,’67). War. elongata. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67). vi. Kallala Bay (Miss A. Warren). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Ee:
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 571
Mangilia levigata (Philippi). (Pleurotoma laevigata, Jeffreys, B. C.)
> Vay VE
vy. Connemara, two specimens (Farran, f. Thompson, 756): Round- stone (Standen, ’95). Var. mor, Jeffreys. Connemara (Alcock, f. Jeffreys, ’67). vi. Narin, co. Donegal, very abundant (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99). Distribution.—S. England. W. Ireland to Mediterranean. Azores.
Hedropleura septangularis (Montagu). (Pleurotoma septangularis, Jeffreys, B. C.)
Hoy Wiley Mls TI, Woy Wis
i. Magilligan (Hyndman, f. Thompson us.): Belfast Lough, 10 fms., living, rare, and Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, ’58): off Black Head, 25 fms., and Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Hyndman, 59): Bangor (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, 89): Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms., living (Dickie, 758).
ii, Portmarnock (Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay (Brown, 718; Turton, 19; Leach, ’52; Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound (Walpole, 58 ; Adams, ’78).
ili, Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson ms.): Cork (Leach, ’52; Humphreys, f, Thompson, Ms.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, ’45; Leach, ’52; Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms., and mouth of Kenmare River, 38-48 fms., rare (Swanston, 786): Dingle Bay (Leach, 752).
v. Miltown Malbay (Dublin Mus.; Harvey, f. Thompson ms.): Galway (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, ’52): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
vi. Killala Bay (Dublin Mus., pres. by Miss A. Warren): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson ms.): Narin, co. Donegal, rare (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira,
Canaries.
572 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
[ Spirotropis carinata (Bivona). (Pleurotoma carinata, Jeffreys, B. C.)] Sacer:
iv. ‘¢ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, off Valentia, 110 fms. (Jeffreys, 69a). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Morocco. Canaries, “Talisman” (Locard).
[ Typhlomangilia nivalis (Lovén). (Pleurotoma nivalis, Jeffreys, B. C.) | eel Vcgicote
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off Dursey Head, 214 fms., a single specimen, dead (A. R. N.): R. I. A. Exp., 1888, 845 fms., a small live specimen (Chaster, ’98).
Distribution.—¥ inmark to Bay of Biscay. Portugal, ‘‘Travailleur’’
(Locard).
Bela rufa (Montagu). (Pleurotoma rufa, Jeffreys, B.C.)
A /AsLUereelLD aL Vise Vien, Wl
1. Generally distributed, sparingly. Var. lactea, Jeffreys. Port Ballintrae, co. Antrim (Hyndman, f. Jeffreys, 67). Var. ulideana, Thompson. Strangford Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’45).
ii, Portmarnock (Brown, ’18; Adams, ’78): Dublin coast (Hart, ’92) : Dublin Bay (Turton, ’19; &c.)
ili, Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson ms.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Leach, 52).
v. Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; Standen, ’95): ‘‘ Argo” Cruise, 1890, west of Ireland (Herdman, ’91). Var. wlideana. Connemara (Farran, f. Jeffreys, ’67).
vi. Donegal coast (Hart, ’92).
Distribution.—Scotland to Bay of Biscay. ? Mediterranean.
Bela turricula (Montagu). (Pleurotoma turricula, Jeffreys, B.C.) La ple, pLlleemdVeneVas ava i, Generally distributed. ii. Trawled off Skerries (Walpole, ’52): Dublin coast (Hart, ’92): Portmarnock (Brown, ’18 ; Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719; Kinahan,’61; Dublin Mus.): Dalkey Sound (Adams, ’78).
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 578
iii. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson ms.) : Cork Harbour (Humphreys, ’45): south coast of Ireland (Leach, ’52).
iv. Bantry (Humphreys, f. Thompson ms.).
y. Roundstone (Alcock, ’65 ; Standen, ’95) : Clifden (Forbes, f. Thomp- son ms.): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
vi. Donegal coast (Hart, ’92).
Distribution.—Arctic seas to W. France. Spain, Portugal, and Morocco, ‘‘Travailleur’”? (Locard). Greenland. ?N. E. America. N. Japan (Jeffreys).
Bela Trevelyana (Turton). (Pleurotoma Trevelyana, Jeffreys, B.C.) Ue ae UL pastel S%.
i. Turbot Bank, dredged sand (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, 759) : off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, 759). Regarded as fossil (Jeffreys, soi):
?ii. East coast of Ireland (Turton, f. Thompson, ’56): Portmarnock, a specimen (Warren, f. Thompson, ’444). Probably erroneous. Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to British Isles. Gulf of Gas- cony, ‘‘Travailleur” (Locard). Greenland. ?N.E. America, W. America.
Order.—OPISTHOBRANCHIATA. Sub-order.—TEcTIBRANCHIATA. Family.—Acrmonip&.
Acteon tornatilis (Linné).
Tey We etl LivanmVien ys Vals
i. Generally distributed on sandy ground below low-water mark.
ii. Dundalk, abundant (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.): Dublin coast, generally distributed.
iii. Woodstown, co. Waterford (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Tatlow): Youghal and Cork (Humphreys, ’45): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 30-58 fms. (Chaster, 98, A. R. N.).
iy. Bantry (Humphreys, ’45; Dublin Mus.): Dingle (Cockerell, 85): Finne Strand, Kerry (Cockerell, ’87): 8. W. Ireland (Wright & Greene, 59): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 35-48 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98).
B.I.A. PROC., SER. U1. VOL. V. 28
574 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
vy. Miltown Malbay, rare (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, 792): Ballysodare and Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson ms.): Iniskeen, co. Donegal, rare (Mrs.-Tatlow, ’99): Kinnegar Strand, scarce (Hart, ’92).
Distribution.—Iceland. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Morocco.
Family.—Tornatryip&.
Tornatina obtusa (Montagu). ( Utriculus obtusus, Jeffreys, B. C.) TSH Vien Vay c VE
i, Off Larne Lough, dead (Hyndman, *59): Turbot Bank, dead, scarce, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’58, ’59): Bel- fast Lough (Jeffreys, ‘67; Dublin Mus.): Holywood Shore (Dublin Mus., coll. by R. Welch): Strangford Lough, dead (Dickie, ’58; Praeger, ’89). Var. Laonkaireana, Besterot. Turbot Bank, dead (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, ’60).
ii. Portmarnock (Brown, ’18; Adams, ’78; Hart, ’92): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719; Walpole, 753a).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Valentia Harbour, 4—7 fms., dead (A. R. N.), ,. Estuary of the Shannon (Jeffreys, ’67): west of Ireland (Thomp- son, 44). Var. Laonkaireana. Aran I. (Jeffreys, 59).
vi. Killala Bay, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Iniskeen, co.
Donegal, rare (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99). Distribution —Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Greenland to New England.
a4
Tornatina mammillata (Philippi). (Utriculus mammillatus, Jeffreys, B. C.)
doy elle, Saves Vicoes
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Turbot Bank, dead ( Waller, f. Hyndman, ’59).
ni. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 80-523 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98).
iy. Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 5-79 fms. (Swanston, 86, Chaster, ’98).
v. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Roundstone (D’ Arey W. Thompson).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 575
Tornatina truncateba (Bruguiére). (Utriculus truncatulus, Jeffreys, B.C.) rep ables BOD. TER Aion Waly
i. Magilligan (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, 89): off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’974): Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, ’58, 59): Twin I. in Belfast Harbour (Swanston, f. Praeger, ’89) : Groomsport, shell-sand (Praeger).
ii. Portmarnock (Adams, ’78; Hart, ’92): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719 ; Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound (Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
ii. R. J. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., Lough Hyne, and off 8. coast of Cork, 30-023 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 98, A. R. N.).
iv. Dingle Bay, 54 fms. (Adams, f. More, ’70): R.I. A. Exp., 1885,
1886, shallow water to 79 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 98).
. Birterbuy Bay, dead (Walpole, ’52): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65 ;
Standen, *95; D’Arcy W. Thompson): Achill I, (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Narin, co. Donegal (Mrs.
Tatlow, 99; G.P. Farran): Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, ’94). Distribution. —Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira, Canaries.
4
Cylichnina umbilicata (Montagu). ( Cylichna umbilicata, Jeffreys, B. C.) Hoe Dee Nene We Wie i, Off Ballycastle (Chaster, ’978): Turbot Bank sand, dead (Hynd- man, ’58; Waller, f. Hyndman, ’59). ii. Dublin Bay (Turton, ’19): east of Ireland (Thompson, 56). iii. Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll, ’52, sub Cylichna strigella) : south of Ireland (Thompson, ’56). y. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.): Aran I. (Barlee, f. Thompson, *56, sub C. strigelila): Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, 752, sub C. strigella): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson) : west of Ireland (Thompson, 756), vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Thompson, ’45, sub Volvaria subcylindrica): Mulroy Bay, dead (Praeger, ’94). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean, W. Africa. Cape of Good Hope (Sowerby).
576 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
[ Cylichnina ovata (Jeffreys). (Cylichna wmbilicata, var. conulus, Jeffreys, B. C.)]
a hVcate
iv. ‘Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 8. W. Ireland, 1000 fms. (Smith, 89),
Distribution —Both sides of North Atlantic. Mediterranean. Deep water.
Cylichnina nitidula (Lovén). ( Cylichna nitidula, Jeffreys, B. C.) eae PLUS oLVi ee bo
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): off Larne, co. Antrim (Jeffreys, 67): Belfast Lough, very rare (Jeffreys, 759).
iii, Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll, ’52): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 80-553 fms., abundant (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98).
iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, S. W. Ireland (Jeffreys, ’69a): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 83-110 fms., abundant (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98, A. R. N.).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira (Watson).
N. E. America.
Volvulella acuminata (Bruguiére). (Cylichna acuminata, Jeffreys, B.C.) die, lly AUTLs elvis Visi i. Off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’59): Turbot Bank, a single specimen, dead (Waller, f. Hyndman, ’58).
ii. Portmarnock, very scarce (Hart, ’92).
ili, Off south of Ireland, a dead specimen (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, 56): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Galley Head, 54 fms. (Chaster, 98),
iv. Off Mizen Mead, 60 fms., and Bantry Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, 756): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 3873-48 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 98).
.v. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Thompson, ’56): Birterbuy Bay, 12-15 fms. (Barlee, £. Thompson, ’49).
Distribution. —Norway to Mediterranean.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 577
Family.—ScaPrHanpRID&. Scaphander lignarius (Linné). Tey Eels TODA CHAZ) Aone arale
Generally distributed round the coast, principally in the coralline zone.
Var. alba, Jeffreys. Bangor (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89): west of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’59).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean.
[| Scaphander punctostriatus (Mighels). (Scaphander librarius, Jeffreys, B. C.)]
liviadee
iv, R. I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms., a small, broken, dead specimen (Chaster, ’98).
Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco. W. Africa, ‘‘Talisman” (Locard). North Atlantic, ‘¢Valorous.” N. E. America. Gulf of Mexico and Barbadoes (Dall).
Bullinella eylindracea (Pennant). (Cylichna eylindracea, Jeffreys, B. C.) rg lay) POUR IN Ray Weg Nia i, Magilligan (Thompson ms.): off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, 97a): off Larne Lough, dead (Hyndman, ’59): Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, 758): Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms., dead, rare (Dickie, ’58). ii. Dundrum (Thompson ms.): Portmarnock (Brown, 718; Adanis, "78; Hart, ’92): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719; Kinahan, ’61): South Bull, scarce (Hart, ’92): Dalkey Sound, rare (Walpole, °O8A). : iii, Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson ms.): Cork Harbour (Humphreys, ’45): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-523 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98). iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 8-48 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 79.8, save Eus INE) v. Birterbuy Bay, dead (Walpole, ’52): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65 ; Standen, ’95),.
578 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, 45; Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, 789): Narin, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, 99): Kinnegar Strand and Inch I., Lough Swilly (Hart, ’92).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. W. Africa. Madeira.
Canaries. St. Helena. Ascension I. and Tristan da Cunha, ‘‘ Chal-
lenger.”’
Diaphana hyalina (Turton). (Utriculus hyalinus, Jeffreys, B. C.) Deeees eld henve nviesecysll
i. Off the Maidens, 80 fms., dead (Hyndman, ’60).
ii. Portmarnock (Warren, f. Thompson, 756; Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, ’61): Dublin (Jeffreys, 67): Dalkey Sound (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
ii. Cork (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53 ; Jeffreys, ’67).
iv. 8S. W. Ireland (Wright & Greene, 759): KR. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1888, 5-41 fms. (Chaster, ’98),.
v. Galway (Jeffreys, ’67): Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, f. Thompson, 56): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’77).
vi. Bartra, shell-sand (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Ballysodare and Bun- doran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, ’56): Donegal (Jeffreys, 67): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran).
Distribution.—Spitzbergen. Finmark to Mediterranean. ? Madeira,
Canaries. Greenland to New England.
Diaphana expansa (Jeffreys). (Utriculus expansus, Jeffreys, B. C.) omeVisy) Wale
v. West coast of Ireland (Marshall in Journ. of Conch., vi., 1889). vi. Bartra, Killala Bay (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, ’92).
Distribution —Finmark to Bay of Biscay. Mediterranean (Mon- terosato). Greenland.
Diaphana quadrata (Monterosato).
eee Vics oe iy. R. I. A. Exp., [1885, mouth of Kenmare River, 38-44 fms. ], two specimens (Chaster, 98). Distribution —S. W. Ireland. Mediterranean.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 579
Family.—Botri 2. Bulla utriculus, Brocchi. ERG wUbeS GON AYES, 6 i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Groomsport, a single specimen, living (Hyndman, ’58): Turbot Bank, dead, very rare (Dickie and Hyndman, f. Hyndman, ’58).
ii. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, f. Thompson, 756).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 5-750 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 98, A. R. N.): R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1890, off the Skelligs, 80 fms. (Jordan).
vy. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 67): Birterbuy Bay, very fine, living (Walpole, ’52).
Distribution. Norway to Mediterranean. Canaries. ? N. E. America. [ Bulla semilevis, Seguenza. | Selva Se iv. ‘* Flying Fox,” Exp., 1889, S. W. Ireland, 1000 fms. (Smith, ’89), Distribution.—S. W. Ireland to Azores. Morocco, ‘‘ Talisman” (Locard). ?C. Hatteras to West Indies. Deep water.
Bulla hydatis, Linné.
Sabiy AEDES Ihy~en AEN Nels ii, Balbriggan (Turton, 719; J. Adair, f. Adams, ’78). ii. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, ’45). iv. Bantry Bay (Leach, ’52; Mrs. Puxley, f. Jeffreys, ’67). v. Birterbuy Bay (Farran, ’60a): R. D._S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Birterbuy Bay and Roundstone Bay (Holt, ’92): Westport, Clew Bay, one specimen (Thompson ms.). vi. R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1891, Killybegs (Holt in R. D.S. Report of Council, 1891, Appendix C.). Distribution.—England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries, Ascension I., and St. Helena (Smith).
Acera bullata, Miller. denpelde eal Vese Vieay VAS i. Lough Foyle, Larne, Belfast, and Strangford Loughs on the Zostera banks, living, abundant (Praeger, ’89): Belfast Lough, on the Zostera banks, living, abundant (Hyndman, ’58): Strangford Lough, 15-25 fms., living (Dickie, ’58). Var. nana, Jeffreys. Larne Lough (Jeffreys, ’67).
580 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
ui. Generally distributed in muddy bays, &e. iv. Bantry Bay (Mrs. Puxley, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R.I. A. Exp., 1886, Berehaven, 5-10 fms., living (A. R.N.): R. D.S. Fish. Survey 1890, Kenmare River (Jordan): Valentia (Cockerell, ’87; Dublin Mus., coll. by Rey. A. Delap): Kerry (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. G. More). vy. Oozy bays, west of Ireland (Thompson, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Roundstone (Thompson ms.; R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1890; Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.): R. D. 8S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Inishbofin Harbour, 1-5 fms. (A. R. N.): Clew Bay, 3 fms. (Forbes & Hanley, 53). Var. Farrani, Norman. Birterbuy Bay, living (Farran, ’57): Kilkieran Bay (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. G. More). vi. Inch I:, co. Donegal (Hart, 792). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira (Watson). Canaries.
Family.—Puaininip2. Philine aperta (Linné). else sleek Nee aval Generally distributed and plentiful all round the coast in oozy bays, &e. Var. patula, Jeffreys. Dublin Bay and Connemara (Jeffreys, Orla): Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Canaries. C. Verd I., ‘“‘Challenger.”” Cape of Good Hope. Philippines. &c.
Philine nitida, Jeffreys. Heaiteoliil sl Vea nV s
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’974). iil, R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms., one small specimen (Chaster, ’98). iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, 10-88 fms., three small specimens (Chaster, ’98). vi. Bartra and Enniscrone (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, ’92). Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean.
Nicuots—A. List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 581
Philine scabra (Miller). Te aUl A, BEDlag Thea AeA
1, Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, 7974): Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hyndman, 758): Groomsport, a very large specimen (Waller, f. Jeffreys, 67).
ul, Portmarnock (Warren, f. Thompson, ’56): Dalkey Sound, rare (Walpole, ’53a).
iil. Off Saltee I., 40 fms. (Walpole, ’52): Cork, in nomen of a sole Ghee f), Lhompson, 706) hy ly An xp nl S85), 1886, 30-54 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-79 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster,
198, A. N.). Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson ms.): co. Galway (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 67): Roundstome (D’Arcy W. Thompson).
yi. Bartra and Enniscrone (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, 756). Var. circa, Marshall. Killala Bay (Marshall in Journ. of Conch., vi., 1889).
Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira
(Watson). Greenland.
=
Philine catena (Montagu). Sauleg Mon TNR AVE AE
u. Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, ’67): Dalkey Sound, very rare (Walpole, ’53A).
iu. Cork (in stomach of a sole, Humphreys, ’45; Jeffreys, ’67): south coast of Ireland (Leach, ’52).
iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, S. W. Ireland (Jeffreys, 694): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Berehaven,. 5-25 fms. (Chaster, ’98): Valentia (Gamble, ’96).
. Miltown Malbay, rare (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’56): Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; D’Arcy W. Thompson). an
vi. Bartra and Enniscrone, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, ’92):
Bundoran (Jeffreys, ’67; Thompson Coll. in Belfast Mus., f.
Praeger, ’89; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.). Var. zona, Jeff-
reys. Bartra and Enniscrone (Miss A. Warren, ’92). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
4
582 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Philine angulata, Jefireys. ieee vis |
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Larne (Jeffreys, ’67). Var. circumlustra, Marshall. Portrush (Marshall, *93). vi. Enniscrone, one imperfect specimen (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, 92). Var. circumlustra. Killala Bay (Marshall, ’98). Distribution—Norway. British Isles. Mediterranean (Monte- rosato). N. E. America.
Philine quadrata (S. Wood). Ue SLs aV ig te
i. Off the Maidens, 80 fms., dead (Hyndman, ’60). iv. South-west Ireland (Wright & Greene, ’59). vy. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’67). Distribution.— Finmark to Azores. Mediterranean (Monterosato). Azores. St. Helena. Greenland. N. E. America (Verrill).
Philine punctata (Clark). repute eB ey ale 1. Var. eingulata, Marshall. Portrush (Marshall, ’93).
ii. Portmarnock (Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay (Warren, f. Jeffreys, ’67).
iv. Bantry Bay (Norman, f. Jeffreys, °67): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Berehaven, 5-25 fms., and mouth of Kenmare River, 23-88 fms. (Chaster, ’98): Valentia (Gamble, ’96).
vy. Kilkee (Thompson, ’56): Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, °656): Roundstone (Standen, ’95).
vi. Bartra, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, 756; Jeffreys, °67): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran). Var. cingulata. Bartra (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, ’92).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Greenland.
Philine pruinosa (Clark). Mead ssl VienaVicy ii. R.I.A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms., very rare(Chaster, ’98). ivy. R. J. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 23-79 fms., very rare (Chaster, ’98). y. Birterbuy Bay, 12-15 fms., a single dead specimen (Barlee, f. Thompson, 756). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to British Isles. Mediterranean.
Nicoors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 588
Family.—Limacryipz. Limacina retroversa (Fleming). (Spirialis retroversus, Jeffreys, B.C.) ep os lien PVay AYop NALS i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’97 a).
ii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-54 fms. (Chaster, 798).
iy. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, Ballinskelligs Bay, and 4-345 fms. (Chaster, ’98): off Mizen Head, 60 fms., dead specimens, and var. Mac Andrei, F. & H. (M‘Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, 53).
vy. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Thompson, ’56): Roundstone (Alcock, 65; Standen, 795).
vi. Bartra (Miss A. Warren, ’92, 96): Bundoran, shell-sand (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, 756): R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1891, Donegal Bay (Holt,’ 92): Narin Strand, co, Donegal (G. P. Farran),.
Distribution.—Pelagic. Loffoden I, to Lat. 50° N., and Davis Strait to New England (Pelseneer).
?| Peracle diversa (Monterosato). | Sah A iy. ‘Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 1000 fms., dead shells (Smith, ’89). Distribution.—Pelagic. ?8.W.Ireland. Morocco, “ Travailleur”’
(Locard). Mediterranean (Monterosato). Georgia, Florida, Bermuda, and W. Indies (Dall).
Family.—CavoLin1p 2. Clio pyramidata, Linné. do Phan uae eal iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1888, 4-345 fms. (Chaster, 798, A. R. N.): ‘Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, off S. W. Ireland, on surface, abundant (Green in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), iv., 1889). vi, R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1891, 45 miles N.N.W. of Black Rock, co. Mayo, on surface (A. R. N.). Distribution.—Pelagic. AtlanticOcean from Spitzbergen and Davis
Strait to Lat. 40°S., Mediterranean Sea, Indian and Pacific Oceans (Pelseneer).
584 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Cawolinia trispinosa (Lesueur). seit y (etvadls ss
ii. Youghal, a specimen washed ashore (Ball, f. Thompson, ’56),.
iv. ‘*Porcupine” Exp., 1869, off Valentia, 110 fms. (Jeffreys, ’69a) = R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1888, 120-750 fms., fragments (Chaster, 798): R. I. A. Exp., 1888, in tow-nets at Lat. 51°91’ N., Long. 11° 50’ W., depth 750 fms., dead (A. R. N.): ‘(Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 250-1000 fms., dead shells (Smith, ’89).
Distribution.—Pelagic. Both sides of Atlantic from Lat. 60° N. to: 40°8., Mediterranean Sea, Indian and Pacific Oceans (Pelseneer).
Family.—Aprysiipm, Aplysia punctata, Cuvier. Teg Day lay hay Veg APG Generally distributed all round the coast in the laminarian zone, and not uncommon. Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
The generic name Aplysia should be replaced by Tethys (Pilsbry in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), xvi., 1895).
Family.—PyEevMopeRMATIDS.
Dexiobranchea paucidens, Boas.
BENS ERLE y. Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson, f. W. T. Calman). Distribution.—Atlantic Ocean on the route from Brazil to Europe (Pelseneer). Family.—Ciionipm. | Clione limacina (Phipps). (Clione papilionacea, Jeffreys, B.C.) ! a ae
iv. Several small specimens were taken in the tow nets, 57 miles off Dursey Head, in the R. I. A. Exp., 1886 (A. R. N:): off
i Valentia (Dublin Mus., pres. by F. W. Gamble).
Distribution.—Pelagic. Arctic seas to 8. England and Virginia.
il.
Nicnots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 585 -
Family.—PLEvROBRANCHID®. Pleurobranchus membranaceus (Montagu).
Novadlgy Eby INARE on Ib
. Belfast Lough, and off Groomsport, 6-8 fms., living (Hyndman,
f. Thompson, ’56; Hyndman, ’58): Carrickfergus (Dublin Mus.).
. Portmarnock (Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, ’61).
. Cork Harbour, a living specimen (Humphreys, ’45).
. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, Berehaven, 7 fms., living (A. R. N.).
. Aran I, and Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53).
Distribution.— British Isles to Mediterranean.
Pleurobranchus plumula (Montagu). . i, lL, Iv., Vy .
Portmarnock (Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, ’61).
i, R. I. A. Exp., 1888, off 8. coast of Cork, 50 fms., living (A. R. N.). . Bantry Bay (Norman, f. Jeffreys, ’67; Dublin Mus.): Valentia
(Gamble, ’96).
. Miltown Malbay, very rare (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’56): Round-
stone (Alcock, ’65; M‘Calla, f. Thompson us.; Dublin Mus.) : R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1890, Blacksod Bay, living (A. R.N.). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira (Watson). Sub-order.—AscoeLossa. Family.—HEru xr &. Hermea bifida (Montagu).
Tay be) SOU Nee Vee
. Belfast Lough (Getty and Hyndman, f. Thompson, ’56). . Coast of Cork (EK. P. Wright, ’59): Baltimore (A. R. N.). . Coast of Kerry (1. P. Wright, 759).
. Bundoran (J. E. Duerden in Irish Naturalist, v., 1896).
Distribution.—Swedcen. BritishIsles. W.France. Mediterranean.
586 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Hermea dendritica (Alder & Hancock). bits Na Vey Vee ill., iv. Coasts of Cork and Kerry (E. P. Wright, 59). vy. ‘‘ Argo” Cruise, 1890, Inishbofin (Herdman, ’91). vi. Bundoran (J. E. Duerden in Irish Naturalist, v., 1896). Distribution.—Norway. Sweden. British Isles. W. France. Mediterranean.
Alderia modesta (Lovén). SUL acl. ii. Skibbereen, co. Cork, in salt marshes (Allman, ’46). Distribution.—Sweden. Belgium. British Isles.
Family.—Etystp 2.
LElysia viridis (Montagu). Pll SALVE EVs ili. Dungarvan, co. Waterford, one specimen (A. R. N.): dredged abundantly in the harbours of Glandore, Castletownsend, and Crookhaven, 1844 (Allman, ’45). iv. Valentia (Gamble, ’96; Dublin Mus., a specimen coll. by A. C. Haddon).
v. Roundstone (Dublin Mus.). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean.
Family.—Lrvaponrip2. Limapontia capitata (Miller). (L. nigra, Jeffreys, B. C.)
ish ep Die
iv. Valentia (Gamble, ’96). Distribution.—Finmark to Brittany.
Acteonia corrugata, Alder & Hancock.
A POUeR bean Er iv. Valentia, (Gamble, ’96). Distribution —Norway. England. S. W. Ireland. W. France.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 587
Sub-order.—NvDIBRANCHIATA. Family.—AXoripip 2. Eolis papillosa (Linné). Tee Ue Vonn Veen «
. Belfast Lough (Ordnance Coll., f. Thompson ms.; Dublin Mus., a specimen coll. by Miss 8. Thompson): Donaghadee (Thompson MS.).
ii. Malahide (Lloyd, f. Thompson, ’404; Dublin Mus.): Lambay
I. (Thompson, ’56): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, ’61).
iii. Courtmacsherry Harbour, co. Cork (Allman, f. Thompson, 756,
sub Kolis Cuvierit).
iv. Bantry Bay (Leach, 752, sub Rolidia Cuviert): Valentia (Gamble,
’96). y. Lahinch, co. Clare (Forbes and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56, sub Eolis zetlandica): Roundstone (M‘Calla, f. Thompson ms.). Distribution.—N. Europe to 8. W. France. WN. E. America.
ns
LEolis glauca, Alder & Hancock. Pea Set ee
iy. Valentia (Gamble, ’96). Distribution.—Denmark to Mediterranean.
Afolis sanguinea, Norman. hyn y. Inishlacken, Roundstone Bay, 1874, low water, spring tides (Norman, ’77). Distribution.—W. Ireland.
Cratena Peachii (Alder & Hancock). (olis Peachit, Jeffreys, B. C.) ey Veit is iy. Valentia (Gamble, ’96). Distribution.—British Isles. Cratena paradoxa (Quatrefages). (Lolis angulata, Jeffreys, B. C.) a NG st
iy. Valentia (Gamble, ’96). Distribution.—Sweden. BritishIsles. W. France.
538 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Cratena amena (Alder & Hancock). (Zolis amena, Jeffreys, B. C.) eal dete iv. Valentia (Gamble, 796). Distribution.—British Isles.
Cratena olivacea (Alder & Hancock). (ols oltvacea, Jeffreys, B.C.)
Bevis te iv. Valentia (Gamble, ’96). Distribution.—Norway to English Channel. ? W. France (Hecht).
Tergipes despectus (Johnston). (Lolis despecta, Jeffreys, B. C.) tas eee
u. Kingstown (Haddon, ’86a),. Distribution.—Norway. British Isles. N.E. America.
Embletonia pulchra (Alder & Hancock). be hVa nee ve iv. Valentia (Gamble, ’96). Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean.
Amphorina cerulea (Montagu). (Kolis cerulea, Jeffreys, B.C.) SOLV Se iv. Valentia (Gamble, ’96). Distribution.—S. England. 8S. W. Ireland to Mediterranean.
Galvina exigua (Alder & Hancock). (£olis exigua, Jeffreys, B. C.)
eed egect llVicawore
u. Rush, co. Dublin (J. E. Duerden in Irish Naturalist, i., 1894) : Kingstown (Haddon, ’86a). iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven (Haddon, ’86s). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. N. E. America (Verrill).
Galvina tricolor (Forbes). (Lolis tricolor, Jeffreys, BoC) Lee Api He
i. Castle Chichester, Belfast Lough, one specimen (Hyndman, f. Thompson, *56, sub Lolis violacea). Distribution.—Norway to W. France.
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 589
Galvina Farrani (Alder & Hancock). (olis Farrant, Jeffreys, B.C.) Sly Mle, Hh 5 6
ii. Malahide, one specimen (Alder & Hancock, 744),
iii. All along the south coast (E. P. Wright, 759).
iv. Valentia (Haddon, f. Gamble, 796): Ventry Bay (E. P. Wright,
59).
Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean. G. Farrani is now often used with G. tricolor.
Galvina picta (Alder & Hancock). (Holis picta, Jeffreys, B.C.)
Stee LV tates
ere i=
i. Malahide (Alder & Hancock,’45; a single specimen, Alder and Farran, f. Thompson, ’56, sub Kolis pallida).
iv. Valentia (Gamble, ’96).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. ?N. E, America.
Coryphella rufibranchialis (Johnston). (Lolis rufibranchialis, Jeffreys, B. C.)
phos Getoe Vile
li. Dublin Bay (Hassall, ’42),. vi. R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1891, Lough Swilly, 6-84 fms. (Holt,. 92), Distribution.—-Finmark to Mediterranean. N. KE. America. Bering Sea.
hee
Coryphella gracilis (Alder & Hancock), (olis gracilis, Jeffreys, B. C.) Syste ss
iv. Valentia (Gamble, 96). Distribution.—Denmark. British Isles. Mediterranean.
Coryphella Landsbergui (Alder & Hancock). (Holis Landsburg?, Jeffreys, B. C.) Bp Vaan
iv. Valentia (Gamble, ’96), Distribution.— Norway to Mediterranean.
R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. Y. 2
590 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Coryphella lineata (Lovén). (Lolis lineata, Jeffreys, B. C.) Ee Sess, Selig, 3c
ii. Kingstown (Haddon, ’86a). iv. Valentia (Dublin Mus., specimens coll. by F. W. Gamble). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean,
Favorinus albus (Alder & Hancock). (Zolis alba, Jeffreys, B.C.) Hess cl Vey age
il. Malahide, two specimens (Alder & Hancock, ’44). iv, Valentia (Gamble, ’96). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean.
Facelina Drummondi (Thompson). (Zolis Drummond, Jeffreys, B. C.) Te, is a PAL Vise i. Belfast Lough (Thompson, ’56): Bangor, co. Down (Drummond, f. Thompson, 756). ; u. Newcastle, co. Down (Thompson, ’?56): Kingstown (Haddon, 86a). ii, R.I. A. Exp., 1888, off Glandore, 53 fms. (A. R. N.). iv. Valentia (Dublin Mus., coll. by F. W. Gamble). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean.
Facelina coronata (Forbes & Goodsir). (Lolis coronata, Jeftreys, B. C.) « dle, diese 1V ss vl ii. Rush, co. Dublin (J. E. Duerden in Irish Naturalist, i1., 1894): Malahide (Alder & Hancock, ’45; Farran, f. Thompson, 756 ; Dublin Mus.): Dublin Bay (Alder & Hancock, ’45). ii. Glandore Bay (Allman, f. Thompson,’44a), iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven (Haddon, ’863): R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Valentia (Holt, ’92): Valentia (Gamble, 96). vi. Bundoran (J. E. Duerden in Irish Naturalist, v., 1896). Liistribution.—Norway to Mediterranean.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 591
Facelina punctata (Alder & Hancock), (£olis punctata, Jeffreys, B.C.)
Seb Ve ssces iy. Valentia (Gamble, ’96). Distribution.—S. England and 8. W. Ireland to Mediterranean. Antiopa cristata (Delle Chiaje). IS Lleyn iii. Cork Harbour (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. C. Haddon): Baltimore Harbour, a specimen (A. R. N.), Distribution.—Shetland to Mediterranean. Antiopa hyalina, Alder & Hancock. Sola ore iv. Walentia (Gamble, ’96).
Distribution.—British Isles. W. France (Hecht). Proctonotus mucroniferus (Alder & Hancock). plicit
ii. Malahide (Alder & Hancock, ’44 ; Haddon, ’86a),. Distribution.—Scotland. Ireland, W. France (Hecht).
Hero formosa (Loyén), SORWasE
iv. R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off Dingle Bay, 74-80 fms., one specimen (A. R. N.). Distribution,—Lotfoden I. to English Channel.
Family.—Lomanorm.
Lomanotus Genet, Véerany. (L. marmoratus, &c., Jeffreys, B.C.)
SAVEtAgs iv. Valentia (Gamble, ’96), Distribution.—Norway. British Isles. Mediterranean.
u92 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Family.—Dotroni2. Doto fragilis, Forbes. eels, VLVesVic, < | iii, Cove, co. Cork (Ball and Forbes, f. Thompson us.): coast of Cork (E. P. Wright, ’59). iv. Coast of Kerry (KE. P. Wright, ’59) : Valentia (Gamble, ’96). v. R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Galway Bay, 20 fms. (Holt, 92): Clew Bay (Ball, Forbes, and Hyndman, f. Thompson, 756). Distribution.—Christiania to Mediterranean.
Doto pinnatifida (Montagu). Pe bees
iv. Valentia (Gamble, ’96). Distribution.—England. 8. W. Ireland. Guernsey. W. France.
Doto coronata (Gmelin), ey Meee
i, Off Copeland I., 85 fms. (Hyndman, f. Thompson, 756).
ii. Malahide (Alder & Hancock, ’45): Dublin Bay (Alder & Hancock, 45; Kinahan, ’61): Kingstown (Haddon, ’86a).
iii. Glandore Bay (Allman, f.. Thompson, ’56): coast of Cork (E. P. Wright, 759).
iv. Coast of Kerry (E. P. Wright, ’59): R. I. A. Exp. 1885, Bantry Bay (Haddon, ’86 8): Valentia (Gamble, ’96).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. WN. E. America.
i -
Family.—Dernpronorip®. Dendronotus frondosus (Ascanius). (D. arborescens, Jeffreys, B.C.) Teale, elivse Vie i, Off Maidens, 20-90 fms. (Hyndman, 759): Strangford Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, *56, sub TZritonia lactea). ii. Malahide (Alder & Hancock, ’45; Alder and Farran, f. Thompson, ’56): Dublin Bay (Alder & Hancock, ’45): Kingstown (Haddon, ’86a). iy. Valentia (Dublin Mus., coll. by F. W. Gamble). vi. R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1891, Boylagh Bay, 20 fms. (A. R. N.). Distribution.—Spitzbergen. Iceland to 8. W. France. Greenland. N. E. America. Bering Strait.
Nicno1s—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 5938
Family.—PLEvRoPHYLLIDIIDA. Pleurophyllidia Lovéent, Bergh. ee LVay 6 6 iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, Long Island Sound, 4 fms. (A. R. N.): Bantry Bay (Nichols, 793). Distribution.—Norway to English Channel.
Family.—Trironmp&. Tritonia Hombergit, Cuvier. Hep UA 9 MO/OH aC i. Belfast Lough (M‘Calla, f. Thompson ms.), ui. Off Howth (Ball, f. Thompson 756; Dublin Mus.): Dublin Bay (Hassall, ’42; Kinahan, ’61): Greystones (Mackintosh, ’84). iv. R. D. 8S. Fish. Survey, 1891, Dingle Bay, 40 fms. (Holt, ’92). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean.
Tritonia plebeca, Johnston. Te, voll ba oe olte i, Belfast Lough (M‘Calla, f. Thompson ms.). iii, Cork Harbour, (Ball and Forbes, f. Thompson, 756). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean.
Family.—Dormm2. Archidoris tuberculata (Cuvier). (Doris tuberculata, Jeffreys, B. C.) Hoy Miley Stas They Wey Nile i. Belfast Lough (Templeton and Drummond, f. Thompson, ’56): Drumnasole (Dublin Mus.).} uu. Dublin coast, generally distributed. iii, Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): Courtmacsherry Harbour, common (Allman, f. Thompson, ’56): Baltimore (A. R. N.): S. coast of Ireland (Leach 752).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, Long Island Sound, 4 fms. (A. R.N.): Bantry Bay (Dublin Mus.): R. D. 8S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off the Skelligs, 52-62 fms. (A. R. N.): Valentia (Gamble, ’96) : ‘“ Research” Trawling Cruise, 1889, 70 fms. (Bourne, ’90).
Kilkee (Dublin Mus., coll. by G. Y. Dixon): Roundstone (Thompson ms.).
vi. R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1891, Broadhaven Bay (A. R. N.). Distribution.—F¥inmark to Mediterranean. ? N. E. America.
a
1 Carrickfergus (M‘Skimin in ‘‘ History of Carrigfergus,’’ 2nd ed.).
oot Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Archidoris flammea (Alder & Hancock). (Doris flammea, Jeffreys, B.C.):
Sign Werner
iv. S. W. Ireland (Wright & Greene, ’59). v. R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Birterbuy Bay (A. R. N.).
Distribution.—British Isles.
Jorunna Johnstoni (Alder & Hancock). (Doris Johnstont, Jeffreys, B.C.)
sgLISy COUN Canoes
il, Skerries, co. Dublin (Hyndman, f. Thompson, 756, sub Doris:
obvelata).
iv. Valentia (Gamble, ’96).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean.
Cadlina obvelata (Miller). (Doris repanda, Jeffreys, B.C.)
aeVEat
vy. Roundstone, a specimen between tide-marks (Ball, &c., f. Thomp-
son, ’56). Distribution.—Spitzbergen and Finmark to Mediterranean. Grecn-
land. N.E. America.
Rostanga coccinea (Alder & Hancock). (Doris coccinea, Jeffreys, B. C.)
ells Beers
ill. Castlehaven, Cork Harbour (Greene, f. E. P. Wright, ’59).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean.
Family.—Potycerip x, Aigires punctilucens (d’Orbigny).
4g LD MLS oh Vests
il. Howth, co. Dublin (Dublin Mus., a specimen coll. by H. Hanna). ii. Courtmacsherry Harbour, co. Cork (Allman, f. Thompson, 756). iv. Valentia (Gamble, ’96).
vy. R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Blacksod Bay (A. R. N.).
Distribution.—Norway to W. France. ? Mediterranean.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 595
Triopa claviger (Miller). Tee. LVieg, Maes
i, Strangford Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56). iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Dursey Sound (Haddon, ’86n): Valentia (Gamble, ’96). v. Lahinch, co, Clare (Thompson, 56). Distribution.—Norway to W. France.
Polycera quadrilineata (Miller). Hey all « uelD aa AUVs ie Vienthe i. Entrance of Strangford Lough, three specimens (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56): Strangford Lough, two speci- mens (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56, sub P. typicd). ii. Off Howth, 4 fms. (A. R. N.): Malahide and Dublin Bay (Alder, f. Alder & Hancock, ’45): Salthill (Haddon, ’86.). iii, Kinsale (Ball and Forbes, f. Thompson ms.). iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, Bantry Bay, 7 fms. (A. R. N.): Valentia (Gamble, 96): R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off Ventry Har- bour, 20 fms. (A. R. N.). v. Roundstone Bay (Forbes, f, Alder & Hancock, ’45): R.J).S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Cleggan Bay, 7-12 fms. (Holt, ’92). Distribution.— Norway to Mediterranean.
rege ates Polycera Lessonii, @ Orbigny. Reeth MUO AM NED Aion
ii. Dublin Bay (Alder, f. Thompson, ’44a, sub P. citrina). Var. ocellata, Alder & Hancock. Malahide and Dublin Bay (Alder, f. Thompson, ’44a),
ili, Var. ocellata. Castletownsend (Allman, f. Thompson ms.).
iv. Var. ocellata. Valentia (Gamble, ’96).
v. Var. ocellata. R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Cleggan Bay, 7-12 fms. (Holt, 792).
Distribution.—Iceland. Sweden to Mediterranean, Greenland. N.E, America.
596 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Family.—Gontopormip&.
Acanthodoris pilosa (Miller). (Doris pilosa, Jeffreys, B. C.) iy) Uy BiG Ss abyoy fe WeA.c i. Belfast Lough (Drummond, f. Thompson, ’56; Hyndman, f, Thompson, ’56, sub Doris sublevis). ii, Dublin Bay (Hassall, ’42; Allman, f. Thompson, ’56): Salthill, common (Haddon, ’86a),. ii. Baltimore Harbour (A. R. N.): south of Ireland (Thompson, ’44). iv. Valentia (Gamble, ’96). v. ? West of Ireland (Thompson, ’44),
Distribution. —Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. WN. E, America.
Lamellidoris aspera (Alder & Hancock). (Doris aspera, Jeffreys, B. C.) Giles abbyy hon. 0, ¢ .
ii. Malahide (Alder and Farran, f, Thompson, 756),
iil. Young specimens, and according to Alder, most probably of this species were found at Glandore Bay, co. Cork, by Allman (Thompson, *56).
iv. Valentia (Gamble, ’96).
Distribution.—Greenland. Sweden to Spain. N. E. America. —
Lamellidoris muricata (Miller). (Doris muricata, Jeffreys, B. C.) loo OOO
i. Belfast and Strangford Loughs (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, 756). Distribution —Finmark to Denmark. N. E. Ireland. N, E. America (Verrill).
Lamellidoris ulidiana (Thompson). (Doris ulidiana, Jeffreys, B. C.) I eee @@
i. Three specimens were obtained among oysters brought to Belfast market from the neighbouring coast of Down or Antrim (Thompson, 756),
Distribution.—N. FE, Treland.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 597
Lamnellidoris” bilamellata (Linné). (Doris bilamellata, Jeffreys, B. C.) Hop tbls THD AOR bot i. On oysters from Greencastle, Londonderry (Thompson, ’56, sub Doris affinis): Larne (Ordnance Coll., f. Thompson ms.) : Belfast Lough, 10 fms. (Thompson, ’56). ii, Lambay I., between tide-marks (Thompson, ’56): Williamstown, Dublin Bay (Hassall, ’42). ul. South of Ireland (‘Thompson, ’44). iy. Valentia (Gamble, ’96). Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to W. France. Greenland. N. E. America,
Lamellidoris inconspicua (Alder & Hancock). (Dords inconspicua, Jeffreys, B. C.)
eo lle, we oe
ii, Dublin Bay (E. P. Wright,.’59). Distribution.—Denmark. British Isles. W. France.
Lamellidoris Lovént (Alder & Hancock). (Doris Lovént, Jeffreys, B. C.) eae kv ome
iv. Bantry Bay, 1858, a single specimen between tide-marks (Norman, f. Jeffreys, ’69). Distribution —Norway. Sweden. S. W. Ireland.
Goniodoris nodosa (Montagu). Till, aT Siva pavicsane
i. Donaghadee (Drummond, f. Thompson ms.).
ii. Malahide (Alder & Hancock, ’45; Haddon, ’864; Dublin Mus., a specimen coll. by J. G. Sumner): Lambay I., between tide- marks (Thompson, 756, sub G. elongata): Dublin Bay (Alder & Hancock, ’45): Seapoint (Hassall, ’42): Salthill (Haddon, ’86A).
iii. Cove, co. Cork (Ball and Forbes, f. Thompson ms.) : Courtmac- sherry Harbour (Allman, f. Thompson, 756, sub Doris barvi- censis).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Dursey Sound, 20-25 fms. (Haddon, ’86s) : Valentia (Gamble, 796),
y. Killary Bay (Ball, Forbes, and Hyndman, f. Thompson, ’56).
Distribution.—Norway to W. France.
598 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Goniodoris castanea, Alder & Hancock. eh eee aliveneatre iv. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, Dursey Sound, 20-25 fms. (Haddon, ’86B).. Distribution.—British Isles. W. France. Mediterranean. Idatina elegans (Leuckart). (ldalia elegans, Jeflreys, B. C.) slgeNigas y. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’69 ; Dublin Mus.). Distribution.—Denmark to Mediterranean. ddalina Leachii (Alder & Hancock). (Ldalia Leachit, Jeffreys, B.C.) 5 Save v. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 69). Distribution.—British Isles. Idalina aspersa (Alder & Hancock). (Idalia aspersa, Jeffreys, B.C.) SPAMS AT SebVE aoc ui. Off Bray Head, 7 fms. (Ball, f. Thompson, 756). ii, R. I. A. Exp., 1888, off 8. coast of. Cork, 50 fms. (A. R. N.). v. Birterbuy Bay, not uncommon (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’69). Distribution.—Sweden to S. W. France. Ancula cristata (Alder). Pid, Sines ii, Malahide (Alder & Hancock, ’45): Dublin Bay, common (Alder,
f. Thompson, ’44a), iii, R. I. A. Exp., 1888, off co. Cork, 24 fms, (A. RB. N.). Distribution.—Iceland. Norway to English Channel.
Class: -SCAPHOPODA. Family.—Denratups. Dentalium panormitanum, Cheuu.
elias seni
iv. ‘Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 85-180 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82). Distribution—sS. W. Ireland to Mediterranean. Off Senegal, “¢ Talisman.”’
Nicuorts—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 599:
Dentalium vulgare, Da Costa. (D. tarentinum, Jeffreys, B.C.) gly ee LW: Wey oe
ii. Eastern shores of Ireland (Thompson, 756): Dublin Bay, dead, rare (Walpole, ’53a; Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound (dead, Walpole, 534; Adams, ’78).
iv. Bantry Bay (Mrs. Puxley and Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’65; Standen in Journ. of Conch., vyii., 1896): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 79-93 fms. (Chaster, ’98, A. R. N.).
vy. Western shores of Ireland (Thompson, 756): Miltown Malbay (Warren, f. Thompson ms.): Aran I, (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’65) : ‘¢Porcupine”’ Exp., 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms. (Jeffreys, 82): R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Galway Bay (A. R. N.)= Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, ’52): R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1890, Blacksod Bay (A. R. N.).
Mstribution.— Belgium. England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediter- ranean. [ Dentalium eandidum, Jeffreys. |
€ ja ge vl Vay Vieahte iy. ‘Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, ’89).
v. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82). Distribution.—Both sides of North Atlantic. Deep water.
[ Dentalium enigmaticum, Jordan. | Ceviae ie
v. West coast of Ireland, 1000 fms., two specimens in British Museum (Smith, f. Jordan in Proc. Mal. Soe., London, i., 1895). Distribution.—Faroe Channel. W. Ireland. Deep water.
Dentalium agile, M. Sars.
LVL vellye
iv. “‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 90-722 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82): R. I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms., three fine specimens, two containing the animal (Chaster, ’98).
v. ‘‘ Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 1738-422 fms, (Jeffreys, ’82).
Distribution. Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Canaries.
N. W. Africa. Ascension I, N. E. America. Gulf of Mexico.
600 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
[Dentalium striolatum, Stimpson. (D. abyssorum, Jeffreys, B. C.)] peeeLViss 20 -¢
iy. “Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82). Distribution.—Spitzbergen. Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. W. Africa, ‘‘ Talisman’? (Locard). Greenland. N.E. America.
Dentalium entalis, Linné. 1.5 lity Ue, plv.d Woe se i. Antrim and Down coasts, living in some profusion, 5-90 fms. (Praeger, ’89).
i. Ireland’s Eye and Howth (Hart, ’92): Dublin Bay (Walpole, ’53a ; Kinahan, ’61; Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.).!
ii, “‘ Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 74 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 40-553 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, ’45): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-808 fms. (Jeffreys, °82): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-110 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98, A. R. N.): R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Dingle Bay (A. R. N.).
y. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 65): Galway Bay (M‘Andrew Coll., f. Cooke, ’82): Roundstone (Alcock, 65; Standen, 795): ‘* Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 165-208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82).
Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Spain. N. E. America. N. W.
America.
[ Dentalium subterfissum, Jeffreys. |
Caer Vie sats
v. ‘Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82). Distribution.—Both sides of North Atlantic. Deep water.
Pulsellum lofotense (M.Sars). (Siphonodentalium lofotense, Jefireys, B.C.)
Ly (andllege oven Vaan i. Church Bay, Rathlin I., a small dead specimen (Chaster, ’973).
ii, R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-553 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. “ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 90-808 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 10-345 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
v. “Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 85-816 fms. (Jeffreys, 782).
Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. N. E. America.
' Portmarnock, rare (Brown, ’18).
Nicnuoits—A. List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 601
[Pulsellum quinquangulare (Forbes). | DeplVer Von iy. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, 1888, 100-345 ims. (Chaster, ’98). vy. ‘ Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 173-422 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. C. Verd L., ‘‘ Talis- man”’ (Locard). W. Indies.
[ Cadulus olivt (Scacchi). | Pe LYE iy. ‘* Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 1000 fms., two specimens (Smith, ’89).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Senegal and W. Africa, “Talisman.” ? N. EH. America.
Cadulus subfusiformis (M. Sars). Seo 8 a% lp Want
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms., several live and dead specimens (Chaster, ’98). y. ‘‘Poreupine” Exp., 1869, 85 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82), Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean, W. Africa, ‘‘ Talis- man.” New England.
Cadulus Jeffreys, Monterosato. ( Cadulus subfustformis, Jeffreys, B.C.) tec LV, Vises
iv. ‘‘ Porcupine”’ Exp., 1869, 85-808 fms. (Jeffreys, 82): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 110 fms., two fragmentary specimens (Chaster, 98). Vo ope Exp., 1869, 85-816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’82). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Josephine Bank and Azores, ‘‘ Josephine.’ W. Africa, ‘‘Talisman.”’ St. Helena (Smith). New Jersey to W. Indies (Dall).
[ Cadulus propinquus, G. O. Sars. ] VLVes oe
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms., a single example (Chaster, ’98). Distribution.—Norway. North Atlantic. Mediterranean.
602 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Class. -PELECYPODA. Order.—PROTOBRANCHIATA. Family.—Nucvrip 2. Nucula tenuis (Montagu). LS ly Mealy, Welhs i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’97a): near the Maidens, deep water, living (Hyndman, ’59; Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, 789): coast of Down (Brown, ’44),
ii, Portmarnock (Warren, f. Thompson, ’56): Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, 63): Dalkey Sound, rare (Walpole, 53a).
iv. ‘Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off Dursey Head, 214 fms., dead (A. R. N.).
y. ‘* Porcupine” Exp., 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms., and 165-208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). ;
Distribution.—Arctic seas in both hemispheres to Mediterranean and New England, W. America, N.E. Asia,
Nucula corbuloides, Seguenza. ae A ee iv. ‘‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 90-364 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79): “ Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, ’89). Distribution.—N orth Atlantic. Mediterranean. W. Africa. Deep water. [ Nucula cancellata, Jeffreys. | we i AVa Way iv. ‘‘ Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, ’89). v. ‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—Both sides of North Atlantic. Deep water.
Nucula sulcata, Brown. PIA BVA aVie5. te
ii. Dublin Bay (Clark and Warren, f. Thompson, ’56; Branscombe and Warren, f. Jeffreys, ’63): off Dublin coast (Farran f. Thompson, 474; Walpole, 7538).
Nymph Bank, 50-60 fms., very young specimens (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, 756): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 54-554 fms. (Chaster, 798, A. R. N.).
me
lil.
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 608
iv. Between Cape Clear and Mizen Head, 40 fms., very young speci- mens (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, ’56): Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’63): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). v. ‘Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms., and 165-208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Nucula nucleus (Linné). Tlie, Why We TNo5 Ais Nal
Generally distributed in sand and gravel.
Var. radiata, Forbes & Hanley. Off Larne Lough, one specimen, living, and off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’59): off Groomsport, living, rare (Waller, f. Hyndman, 758): Dublin Bay, not uncommon (Kanahan,’61): Dalkey Sound, rare (Walpole, ’534): off Hook Light, co. Wexford, 45-50 fms. (Walpole, 752).
Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Morocco. Cupe of Good Hope (Sowerby).
Nucula nitida, G. B. Sowerby. Hd abe, abla. yes (Vell)
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): off Black Head, 15 fms., living, and 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’59) : Turbot Bank, dead (Hynd- man, 758): Belfast Lough (Dublin Mus.) : off Donaghadee, 20 fms., and Copeland I., 12 fms., living (Hyndman, ’59) : Strang- ford Lough, 4-25 fms., living, rare (Dickie, ’58).
il. Dundalk (Thompson, ’56): Portmarnock (Thompson, ’56; Hart, 92): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound (Walpole, 53a; Adams, ’78): Killiney Bay, &c. (Walpole, ’538a).
ii. Youghal (Thompson, 756): Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll, ’52) : Rk. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 30-54 fms. (Chaster, ’98): off Cape Clear, 30 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753). Var. radiata, Marshall, R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, 98), ,
iv. ‘‘ Porcupine”’ Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, 79): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 34-110 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
v. ‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 165-183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean.
60-4 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
[Nuculana pernula (Miller). (Leda pernula, Jeffreys, B.C.) ]- 5 Nope te iv. ‘Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 251-589 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—Arctic seas in both hemispheres to W. France and New England. Bering Strait.
Nuculana minuta (Miller). (Leda minuta, Jeffreys, B.C.) 1 5 ll ss RLV Wis ee
i. Generally distributed in sand, &c., in the coralline zone and deeper water.
ii. Portmarnock (Brown, ’44; Warren, f. Thompson, ’56): Dublin Bay (Brown, ’44; living, rare, Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound and Killiney Bay, very rare (Walpole, 53a),
iv. Bantry Bay (Leach, ’52): ‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79).
v. West of Ireland, rare (Turton, 719).
Var. brevirostris, Jeffreys. All the Irish coasts (Jeffreys, ’63).
Distribution.—Arctic seasin both hemispheres to W. France, New England, and Japan.
[| Vuculana messanensis (Seguenza). | MAL Vics evens
iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). v. ‘* Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 422-816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79).
Distribution.— Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco. Canaries. New England to Barbadoes (Dall), North Atlantic, ‘- Valorous.”’
[ Vuculana pustulosa (Jeffreys). | <plVane Wek iv. ‘Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, ’89). v. ‘‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—North Atlantic. Deep water. [Nuculana frigida (Torell). ] eel Ving) Nisyins iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms. (Chaster, ’98). vy. “Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 165 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—Arctic seas to Mediterranean and New England. N. Japan.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 605
Nuculana tenuis (Philippi). (Leda pygmea, Jeffreys, B.C.) Tose ible Thy (eh 0 i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 7974): on the Antrim coast (Jeffreys, 63): Turbot Bank (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Belfast Lough (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89). ii. R.1I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, ’98). iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 7-345 fms. (Chaster, ’98, A. R. N.). v. West of Ireland, 100 fms. (King, ’62): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 106-422 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. [ Nuculana lenticula (Moller). } ‘ SEW v. “Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 165 fms., valves only (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—Arctic seas to S. W. Spain. Morocco, ‘*‘ Travailleur”’ (Locard). Greenland. New England (Verrill & Bush). [Nuculana lucida (Lovén). (Leda lucida, Jeffreys, B.C.) ] ot Mon ¢ v. ‘‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 165-816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Iistribution.—Arctic seas to Mediterranean and New England. [ Nuculana pusio (Philippi). ] iets Lives ave iv. ?‘‘ Flying Fox’”’ Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, ’89). y. ‘‘Porcupine”’ Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—Both sides of North Atlantic. Mediterranean, Deep
water. [| Nuculana Jeffreysi (Hidalgo). |
RH Eee on v. ‘* Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 165 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79).
Distribution.—Both sides of North Atlantic. Off Ascension I., ‘¢Challenger.” Deep water.
[Nuculana expansa (Jeffreys). ] Fey Gi
v. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79).
Distribution.— Both sides of North Atlantic., Deep water.
R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. v. 2U
606 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
| Vuculana insculpta (Jeffreys). | Sapo
v. ‘¢ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—Both sides of North Atlantic. Deep water.
Nuculana pusilla (Jeffreys). Denied 5) LVeeee i. Off Ballycastle, a perfect though dead specimen and two valves (Chaster, ’974). iii. R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms., dead (Chaster, 798). iv. R. J. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 33-44 fms., dead (Chaster, 798). Distribution —Treland to Mediterranean.
Order.—FILIBRANCHIATA. Family.—Anomipm. Anomia ephippium, Linné. 1. 5,109, Mes Byes svesevas
Common, attached to shells, stones, &c., from low-water mark to the greatest depths.
Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira. N.E. America. Tristan da Cunha and off Brazil, ‘‘ Chal- lenger.”? Corea.
Anomia patelliformis, Linné. Hy Als ple, slivataVegaval:
Generally distributed on shell-banks, &c., round the coast, from low-water mark to great depths.
Var. striata, Lovén. North of Ireland, 12-25 fms., living (Praeger, *89): off Larne Lough, living (Hyndman, ’59): Belfast Lough and off entrance, dead (Hyndman, ’58, *59): Strangford Lough and off entrance, living (Dickie, ’58): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound, very rare (Walpole, ’53a): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, 798),
Distribution.—Loftoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. W. Africa, ‘¢Talisman’’ (Locard). N. W. America.
Nicuoits—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 607
Family.—Axrcip=.
Area lactea, Linné.
rere ble hearer
i. Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, f. Thompson, ’56; Hyndman, 58 ; Waller, f. Hyndman, ’59). ii. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 523 fms. (Chaster, 98). iv. Bantry Bay (Mrs. Puxley, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53). Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean. Canaries. W. Africa. Cape of Good Hope (Sowerby). Red Sea.
[Area nodulosa, Miller. | hv eho
v. ‘‘Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 173-208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira. Canaries. W. Africa. Florida (Dall). Areca tetragona, Poli. Ti tibse iil hven Nor Vile i. Derry coast, single valves, frequent (Praeger, ’89): Magilligan, single valves (Thompson, ’56 ; Miss H. Galwey, ’88) : Portrush, in situ (Ordnance Collectors, f. Thompson, ’56): off Bally- castle, living (Chaster, ’974): off Copelands, 50 fms., in lime- stone, living (Hyndman, 758): Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, 58, 759). i. Dublin Bay, rare (Turton, ’19, sub 4. Woe). ii. Cork Harbour, one specimen (Humphreys, ’45): south of Ireland (Forbes & Hanley, 755): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 30-553 fms. (Swanston, ?86, Chaster, ’98). iy. ‘‘On the islands called the Calves’’ (Turton, ’22): Bantry Bay, not uncommon: Kenmare (Humphreys, f. Thompson, 756): Valentia (Cockerell,’87): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-80 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98, A. R.N.). vy. Coast of Galway (Ball, f. Thompson, ’40): R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Galway Bay (A. R. N.): Aran I. (Dublin Mus., coll. by E. P. Wright): ‘‘ Argo ” Cruise, 1890, off Aran I., 24 fms., living (Herdman, 791): Birterbuy Bay (Farran, ’45; &c.): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; &c.): Clifden Bay (Farran, f. Thompson, ’56): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98). 2U2
608 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
vi. Killala Bay, one perfect specimen and single valves (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Inisbarnog, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99). Distribution —Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. W. Africa. Madeira. Canaries. C. Verd I.
[Area obliqua, Philippi. | Wee v. ‘Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 173-422 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Josephine Bank. Arca pectunculotdes, Scacchi. She MULLstive o|Vied | ae i. Off Cape Clear, 45 fms., a living specimen and a valve (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, 56). iv. ‘‘ Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, °79): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 35-110 fms. (Chaster, 798): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, 93 fms., living (A. R. N.). v. West of Ireland, 100 fms. (King, *62, Jeffreys, ’63): ‘* Poreu- pine’? Exp., 1869, 173-422 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—Arctic seas in both hemispheres to Mediterranean and West Indies. Morocco, ‘‘ Talisman” (Locard). Madeira ( Watson).
Pectunculus glycymeris (Linné). Deeds ellen LiViag) Wess Vile
Generally distributed round the coast from low-water mark to about 100 fms., and often gregarious.
Distribution —Finmark to Mediterranean. W. Africa. Madeira. Canaries. N. Japan.
[ Glomus nitens, Jeffreys. | Bits iene
vy. ‘* Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79).
Distribution—Both sides of North Atlantic. Off the Rio de la Plata, ‘‘ Challenger.” Deep water.
[Silieula fragilis, Jeffreys. ] PGS o Ale) © v. ‘* Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—North Atlantic. Deep water.
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 609
[ Limopsis aurita (Brocchi). | SWRIVGREN ike iy. ‘‘ Porcupine’’ Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79): R. I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms., a small live specimen (Chaster, 798). v. West of Ireland, 340 fms., two valves (King, ’68, Jeffreys, ’63) : ‘¢ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 173-208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—-Both sides of North Atlantic. Mediterranean. Deep water. [Limopsis cristata, Jeffreys. | eve lViabon iy. ‘* Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, 79): ‘‘ Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith ’89). Distribution.—Both sides of North Atlantic. Deep water.
[Limopsis minuta (Philippi). (L. borealis, Jeffreys, B.C.) ] o. SPLVEa 5 Wiest iy. ‘‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 370-808 fms. (Jeffreys, 79). vy. ‘¢ Porcupine ’’ Exp., 1869, 422 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.— Both sides of North Atlantic. Mediterranean. Cape of Good Hope (Jeffreys).
Family.—Myrinipz. Mytilus edulis, Linné. Top Way abbey Oyen Siren ovale
Universally distributed round the coast and gregarious; usually
in the littoral zone.
Var. ineurvata, Pennant. Very common on the rocky coasts. Var. pellucida, Pennant. Belfast Lough (Thompson,’56): Cultra (Stewart, f. Praeger, ’89): Dublin coast (Brown,’18; &c.): Bray (Adams, ’78).
Distribution.—Almost cosmopolitan.
Modiolus adriaticus (Lamarck). (ILytilus adriaticus, Jeffreys, B.C.) Tiegy ihe Shana Ay AAS 1, ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, Lough Foyle, 10 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79): ? Turbot Bank, and off the Maidens, 75 fms., dead (Hyndman, ’58): Belfast Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56; living, Hyndman, ’58; Praeger, ’89): Strangford Lough (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger ’89).
610 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
ii. Carlingford Lough (Praeger, ’89): Portrane, scarce (Hart, ’92) : Malahide, one or two specimens (Lloyd, f. Thompson, 756) = Portmarnock, very rare (Warren, f. Thompson, ’56).
iv. In or near Bantry Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, ’56): Kerry
(Dublin Mus.).
4 a Bay (Farran, ’45; Walpole, ’52): Roundstone (Dublin us.).
vi. Near Rathmullan, Lough Swilly, rare (Hart, ’92).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Canaries.
4
Dlodiolus modiolus (Ianné). (ALytilus modiolus, Jeffreys, B.C.) 1.) all. gives yeyhvie . Generally distributed and common. Var. ovata, Jeffreys. Co. Antrim (Jeffreys, ’63).
ii. Dublin coast, common: Courtown, co. Wexford (Mrs. Tatlow). Var. ovata. Portmarnock (Jeffreys, 763). Var. umbzlicata, Pennant. Dublin Bay, rare (Brown, ’18).
iii. Cork Harbour, common (Humphreys, ’45). Var. wmbilicata. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’63): Cove, co. Cork, plenti- ful (Turton, 719).
iv. Coast of Kerry (More, ’70): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, mouth of Ken- mare River, 48 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
v. Roundstone (Alcock,’65): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, 98): R. D. S. Fish. Survey, 1890, 1891, Blacksod Bay (Holt, 792. vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Donegal, common (Hart, 792). Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Brittany. N. E. America. Bering Strait to California and Japan.
He
he
He
Modiolus barbatus (Linné). (Mytilus barbatus, Jeffreys, B.C.) ier Ll uetives avis
iii. Dungarvan, living (A. R. N.): Youghal, very rare (Ball, f. Thompson, 756).
v. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, ’56): R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1890, Roundstone, valves (Jordan): Roundstone (Dublin Mus.): Killary and Clew Bays, 3-12 fms. (Thompson, ’56).
vi. Killala Bay, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, 792).
Distribution.—S. and W. England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediter- ranean. Japan, ‘‘ Challenger.”
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 611
Modiolus phaseolinus (Philippi). (Mytilus phaseolinus, Jeffreys, B.C.) Teale weliveeaes Vile i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’974): off Belfast Lough, and off
the Maidens, 70-90 fms., living (Hyndman, 759, ’60): Turbot Bank (Hyndman, ’59): Strangford Lough, living, rare (Dickie, ’58).
imi. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 30-523 fms. (Chaster, ’98): Skibbereen, co. Cork (A. R. N.).
iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-808 ims. (Jeffreys, 779): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 33-79 fms. (Chaster, 98, A. R. N.): Bantry Bay (Dublin Mus.).
vi. Broadhayen (Dublin Mus.): Killala Bay, rare (Miss A. Warren, 92),
Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
Crenella rhombea (Berkeley).
SueaNsp Viale
v. Connemara (Dodd, f. Marshall, ’97). vi. Bundoran, co. Donegal ( Waller, f. Jeffreys, *69). The collection of Mr. George Humphreys made in the last century contained a single valve labelled ‘ Ireland’ (Jeffreys, ’63). Distribution. —S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries. -
Crenella decussata (Montagu). Tespelilerraie)s[Ulvpall shape
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Larne Lough, 4—5 fms., one specimen, living (Hyndman, ’59): off Larne Lough, Black Head, &c., living (Hyndman, ’59): Turbot Bank (dead, rare, Hyndman, °58; living, Hyndman, ’59): Groomsport, shell- sand (Praeger, ’92a): Strangford Lough, a few odd valves (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56): entrance to Strangford Lough, 18-20 fms., living, very tare (Dickie, 758).
ii. Dalkey Sound, a single valve (Adams, ’78).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 110 fms. (Chaster, ’98). Distribution.— Arctic seas in both hemispheres to Mediterranean and Gulf of Mexico. N. Pacific.
612 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Modiolaria marmorata (Forbes). Tog lay Ilo NY Wags Nile Common, imbedded in the tests of Ascidians.
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Mogador. Canaries. St. Helena (Smith). Persian Gulf. ?N.E. America. N. Pacific.
Modiolaria costulata (Risso). Elven sid:
iv. R. J. A. Exp., [1885, Berehayen, between tides], a few valves (Chaster, ’98).
vi. Carrahubbuck, Killala Bay, rather abundant (Miss A.Warren,’92): Bundoran, co. Donegal (Waller, f. Jeffreys, ’63).
Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean. Canaries. Modiolaria discors (Linné). Iu, Us, «Alita, Lvov ahve
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’974): Larne Lough, not uncommon (Thompson, ’56): off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, 759): Belfast Lough, 10-25 fms., living, rare, and Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, 758): Crawfordsburn (Stewart, f. Praeger, ’89): Groomsport (Praeger, ’92a): Donaghadee, 8-10 fms. (Drummond, f. Thompson, 756).
ul. Generally distributed, but not common.
iii. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): Cork Harbour (Humphreys, 45),
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 7 fms. (Chaster, 98): Valentia (Cockerell, ’87).
v. Birterbuy Bay (Farran, f. Thompson, ’56): Killary and Clew Bays (Thompson, 756): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, 98).
vi. Carrahubbuck, Killala Bay, rather abundant (Miss A. Warren, 792). Distribution.—Arctic seas, in both hemispheres, to Mediter-
ranean, New England, Oregon, and Japan. Madeira (Watson). Cape of Good Hope (Sowerby).
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 6138
Order.—PSEUDOLAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Family.—-AVIcULIpm. Avicula hirundo (Linné). Spl aLic aVseran ui. Dublin Bay, near the Pigeon House (Turton, 719): Dublin Bay (Warren, f. Thompson, 56). It is doubtful if these records are correct. In the Warren Coll. in the Dublin Mus., there is a single valve of this species, which according to Mr. Warren’s ms. Catalogue was found at Portmarnock. Jeffreys examined this specimen and discovered on the same tablet a young shell of a tropical species of Avicula (or Meleagrina). il. Off Mine Head, fragments from trawlers (Wotton, f. Marshall, ’97). iy. Bantry Bay (Miss Hutchins, f. Fleming in ‘‘ A History of British — Animals,” 1828): S.W. Ireland, 50-60 fms. (Wotton, f. Mar- shall, ’97). Distribution.—S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean. Azores. W. Africa, ‘Talisman’? (Locard). Madeira. Canaries. St. Helena (Smith). New England and Caribbean Sea (Verrill).
Pinna rudis, Linné. Tey ATL Menlo ne Vee
i. Generally distributed, but not common.
11. Coasts of Down and Louth (Thompson, 756): off the coast of Down (Hart, ’92): Skerries, co. Dublin (Rutty in ‘ Natural History of the County of Dublin,” 1., 1772): Tuskar Rocks, Wexford (Hart, ’92): coast of Wexford (Dublin Mus.).
i. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): Nymph Bank, living, very common (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson, 756): Cork Harbour (Humphreys, ’45): Cove, co. Cork (Turton, ’19; Humphreys and Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): off Kinsale Harbour (Humphreys, 45): off Cape Clear (Lieut. Wilson, f. Thompson, 756 ; dead, M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, ’56).
av. Bantry Bay (S. Wright, f. Brown, 718): R.1I. A. Exp. 1885,
1886, 380-93 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98, A.R.N.): R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1891, off Ballinskelligs Bay, 55 fms. (Holt, 792): ‘Research’? Trawling Cruise, 1889, 70 fms. (Bourne, ’90). v. Coast of Clare (Farran, f. Warren ms. Cat.): Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, 756). Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira. Canaries. C. Verd I., ‘‘ Talisman” (Locard).
hie
1
614 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Family.—Ostreipm. Ostrea edulis, Linné. Tilley ele eV ven anvils Abundant in suitable localities round the coast, from low-water-
mark to about 50 fms., and usually gregarious.
Distribution.—Iceland. Norway to Mediterranean. Mogador. N. E. America.
Ostrea cochlear, Poli. J iviy
iv. ‘‘ Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—S. W. Ireland to Mediterranean. W. Africa, ‘Talisman ”’ (Locard). Madeira. Canaries.
Family.—Prcrinip®. Peecten puso (Linné). Ae arLLs weld ys ELVEN EV Reeve Generally distributed on rocky coasts, oyster-beds, and old bivalve shells, &c., from about 5 fms. to moderate depths.
Distribution. — Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Canaries. N. W. and §. Africa. C. Verd I.
Pecten varius (Linné). Tulle, pees: AVA) Veet ovals Common all round the coast from low-water mark to about 50 fms. Var. purpurea, Jeffreys. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, 63): Bantry Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’63). Var. nivea, Macgillivray. Kingstown, Dublin Bay, very rare (Walpole, ’58a): Glengariff, Bantry Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 63). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. C. Verd I., ‘¢ Talisman ”” (Locard).
Pecten pes-lutre (Linné). (P. septemradiatus, Jettreys, B.C.) IN Peedvige [ve le i. Specimens supposed to be from Lough Foyle were in Dr. Farran’s Coll. (Thompson, ’56): Magilligan, a single valve (Miss Galwey, f. Hart, ’92): ? Turbot Bank, rare (Dickie, f. Hyndman, 58) = Turbot Bank, 80 fms., a single valve (Hyndman, ’60).
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 615
iv. ‘‘Poreupine”’ Exp., 1869, 90-722 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79): R.I.A. Exp., 1885, 70-79 fms. (Chaster, ’98):-R. I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms., portion of a valve (A. R. N.): ‘‘ Research” Trawling Cruise, 1889, 400 fms., a single specimen (Bourne, ’90). vy. ** Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 422 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). All the records, except perhaps some of the ‘‘ Porcupine,”’ refer to var. septemradiata, Miller. Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. W. Africa and Canaries, ‘Talisman ’”’ (Locard). [ Pecten aratus (Gmelin). | eee arn iy v. ‘Porcupine ” Exp., 1869, 173-208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79): a small single valve, in a semi-fossil state, was taken by Captain Hoskyns in 340 fms., off the west coast of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’63). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to W. Africa. C. Verd I. ? Mediter- ranean. Pecten opercularis (Linné). Do LU MOUUES, vee VeyO Vile Generally distributed and plentiful on sandy coasts. Var. lineata, Da Costa. Belfast Lough (Thompson, ’56; Praeger, 89): Portmarnock and Wicklow coast (Warren, f. Thompson, ’56): Dublin coast (Warburton, Whitelaw, & Walsh,’18): Bray (Brown, ’18): Cork and Bantry (Humphreys, 745). Var. tumida, Jeffreys. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’63). Var. elongata, Jeffreys. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’63). Distribution.—Iceland. Loffoden J. to Mediterranean. Azores, ? Madeira. ? Canaries. Pecten maximus (Linné). Dey Lise eolll re Veeavies Vile Generally distributed in the laminarian zone and deeper water. Distribution.— Norway to W. Africa. ? Mediterranean. ? Madeira. ? Canaries. Pecten tigerinus, Miller. Tey ella, OUI ShiRy MB, “Ale i. Generally distributed, but not common. ul. Portmarnock (rare, Brown, ’18; Miss Willan and Hart, f. Hart, ’92): Ireland’s Eye, valves (Hart, ’92): Dublin Bay (Turton, 19; Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound and Killiney Bay (Walpole, 53a): Bray (Brown, ’18; Walpole, ’584): Greystones (Mackin- tosh, ’84).
616 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
ii. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, 745): ‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 74 fms. (Jeffreys, 79): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off 8. coast of Cork, 30-554 fms. (Chaster, 798, A. R. N.).
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-80 fms. (Swanston, 786, Chaster, ’98, A. R. N.): ‘Research’ Trawling Cruise, 1889, 70 fms. (Bourne, ’90).
y. Aran I. (Dublin Mus., pres. by E. P. Wright): Roundstone, a specimen (Jeffreys, f. Thompson, 756): R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1890, Roundstone Bay, 5 fms. (Holt, ’92): ‘‘ Argo” Cruise, 1890, west of Ireland (Herdman, ’91).
vi. Enniscrone, single valves (Miss A. Warren, ’92).
Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Spain.
Pecten striatus, Miller. egos ue LL gee DVion) BVicyt ge
i. Off the Maidens, 70-90 fms., and off the Copelands, 12-20 fms., living (Hyndman, 759): off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, 59): Turbot Bank, single valves (Hyndman, 758): ‘‘ Porcu- pine”? Exp., 1869, near Belfast, 70 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79): Strangford Lough, a single specimen (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, 756): Strangford Lough, 7-25 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, 758): north of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’63).
u. East of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’63).
iii. Nymph Bank (Warren Coll., £. Thompson, ’56): east of Cape Clear, 40-45 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, *56): south of Ireland (Jeffreys, 63): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1888, off Glandore, 40-53 fms. (Chaster, 98, A. R. N.).
iv. ‘‘Porcupine”’ Exp., 1869, 90-180 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79).
v. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, ’56): Roundstone (Dublin
Mus., coll. by W. M‘Calla): ‘‘Porcupine” Exp., 1869, Galway
Bay, 15-20 fms., and 165-173 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79): west of Treland (Jeffreys, ’638).
Distr ibution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. New England (Verrill).
Pecten incomparabilis, Risso. (P. Leste, Jeffreys, B.C.)
Lo hewLAd SVE AAV tes
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster,’974): Larne (Jeffreys, ’65): on the Antrim and Down coasts, living (Waller and Hyndman, f. Hyndman, 60).
Nicnors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. Oli,
ii. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 80-521 fms., valves (Chaster, ’98). iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 90-808 fms. (Jeffreys, 79): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, mouth of Kenmare River, 40 fms., valves (Chastcr, 98). v. Birterbuy Bay (Jeffreys, ’63). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores.
Pecten similis, Laskey. AP bllils LV pave 1. Off Belfast Lough, dead (Thompson, ’56; Hyndman, ’58, 759; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): off Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, 758).
il. R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1890, off Ballycottin, 41 fms. (Jordan): off Cape Clear, 45 fms., numerous valves (M‘Andrew, f. Thomp- son, 56): ‘‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 74 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79) : R. J. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 380-553 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-722 fms. (Jeffreys, °79): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 35-845 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, BOS npA ie. N=):
v. ‘‘Poreupine” Exp., 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms., and 165-208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution. — Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. Jamaica.
Corean Sea,
Pecten vitreus (Chemnitz).
ees Vedic iy. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 90-722 fms. (Jeffreys,’79): R.I. A. Exp., 1886, 214 fms., a young specimen (Marshall, ’97, A. R.N.). v. ‘“‘ Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—Arctic seas to W. Africa and Florida. Mediter- ranean. W. Patagonia, Japan, and off Philippines, ‘‘ Challenger.”
Family.—Lunmpz. [Lima Sarsti (Lovén). | ema VCS v. ‘‘ Porcupine ’’ Exp., 1869, 422 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. W. Africa, ‘ Talis- man.’ St. Helena (Smith).
618 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
[ Lima subovata, Jeffreys. | elves iv. ‘Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 1000 fms., one valve (Smith, 789). Distribution.—Arctic seas to Mediterranean. Azores. N. W. Africa. N. Atlantic, ‘‘ Valorous.”’ New England.
Lima elliptica, Jeffreys.
1s SPW se ENed|s 2c i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974), iv. ‘‘ Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). v. ‘¢ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). Distribution. — Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. | Newfoundland. Gulf of Mexico. N. Japan. The older writers did not separate this species from Z. subauriculata (Jeffreys, 63, Chaster, ’97a). Lima subauriculata (Montagu), Teale, A Ven Vee We i. Belfast Lough and off entrance, dead (Thompson, ’56; Hyndman, ’58, ’59): Groomsport, shell-sand (Praeger, ’924): Strangford Lough, dead, rare (Thompson, ’56; Dickie, 58). ii. Co. Wicklow (J. Adair, f. Adams, ’78). il. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off 8. coast of Cork, 523-553 fms. (Chaster, ASSIS ING dats 8) iv. Bantry Bay (Norman, f. Jeffreys 59): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 20-40 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, ’98). v. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’58) : Birterbuy Bay, living (Wal- pole, ’52): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; &c.): west of Ireland, 100 fms. (King, ’62): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79). vi. Killala Bay, a valve (Miss A. Warren, ’92). Distribution.—Iceland. Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries. Greenland. N.E.America. N. W. America.
Lima Loscombii, G. B. Sowerby. I UIs Vise Vig es i. Generally distributed, but not common. ul. Dublin Bay, rare (Kinahan, ’61): Kish Bank (Farran, f. Adams,
78): Dalkey Sound, living (Walpole, ’52): Bray (Turton, ’22): off co. Wicklow (J. Adair, f. Adams, ’78).
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 619
ii. Cork (Humphreys, 45): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Swanston, 786). iv. *¢ Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 90ims. (Jeffreys, ’79): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Chaster, 798), : y. ‘Porcupine”’ Exp. 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms. (Jeffreys, ’79) : Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, 752): Roundstone (Alcock, 65): R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Roundstone, a valve (Jordan). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Canaries. Tristan da Cunha, ‘‘ Challenger.”
Lima hians (Gmelin). 1g. OU each SOL NENA 1. Coast of Derry (Ordnance Survey Coll. in Dublin Mus.): off Larne, a single valve (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Belfast Lough, 7 fms., one specimen (Ordnance Mus., f. Thompson, ’56): Belfast Lough (one specimen in Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89 ; Praeger, ’94). ii. Killiney Bay, 15 fms., a live specimen (Walpole, ’52): Greystones (Mackintosh, ’84). vy. Dog’s Bay, Roundstone (Standen, 794). vi. Mulroy Bay, Donegal, plentiful (Hart, ’92; living, Darbishire, Elance SCT 394.) Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira. Canaries. Off Bermuda, ‘‘ Challenger.” W. Indies (Dall).
Order.—EULAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Family.—Asrarrip x. Astarte sulcata (Da Costa). Taye syh lose Lvisgy [Vell sie
1. Generally distributed in sand and mud; also var. scoteca, Maton & Rackett. Var. elliptica, Brown. Belfast Lough (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89).
ii. Portmarnock (Brown, ’44): Howth, &c., single valves (Hart, ’92) : Dublin Bay, uncommon (Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound, scarce (Walpole,’534): Bray (Turton, ’19; living, Brown, ’44) : Greystones (Mackintosh, 784). Var. scotica. Coast of Down (Brown, ’44): Dalkey Sound, scarce (Walpole, 7534): Bray, not common (O’Kelly, f. Thompson, ’56). Var. edliptica. Dalkey Sound, very rare (Walpole, 7534): Greystones (Mackintosh, ’84).
620 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
ii. Youghal and Cork, scarce (Thompson, 756): Cork, in red gurnard. (Humphreys, ’45): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 74 fms. (Jeffreys, 81): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off 8. coast of Cork, 393-554 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 98). Var. scotica. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, ms.) : Cork, one specimen in haddock (Humphreys, 745). iv. Bantry Bay (Mrs. Puxley, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): ‘‘ Porcu-- pine”? Exp., 1869, 85-458 fms. (Jeffreys, 81): R.1I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 5-480 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 798, A. R. N.): ‘“ Research,” Trawling Cruise, 1889, 400 fms., a specimen (Bourne, 90). Var. menor, Jeffreys. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). v. ‘‘ Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 165-208 fms. (Jeffreys, 81). Var. minor. ‘* Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). Distribution.—Arctic seas to Mediterranean. Morocco. Canaries. Greenland. N.E. America. Gulf of Mexico.
Astarte Montagui (Dillwyn). (A. compressa, Jeffreys, B.C.) Gaia DB Data yee i. Single valves of the smooth variety were dredged off Larne, 25 fms. (Jeffreys, 59); regarded as sub-fossil (Jeffreys, 63). ii. R.I.A. Exp. 1885, off Galley Head, 54 fms. (Chaster, 798). iv. Bantry Bay (Dillwyn, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53). Distribution.—Arctic seas to British Isles. Gulf of Gascony. C- Sagres, ‘‘ Porcupine.” N. HE. America. ? N. W. America. Astarte triangularis (Montagu). Diesels, 112 6 EVs eavies Vile i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Belfast Lough and off entrance (Hyndman, f. Thompson, ’56; Hyndman, 758, 759): Turbot Bank, living (Hyndman, 758): Groomsport, shell-sand (Praeger, 7924): Strangford Lough, 10 fms. (Hyndman, f. Thompson, 56): Strangford Lough and off entrance, living, very rare (Dickie, 758). ii. Portmarnock (Turton Cat., f. Thompson, ’56 ; Brown, ’44) : Dub- lin Bay (Turton, 719; Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound (Walpole, ’534; Thompson, ’56; Irish Naturalist, 1., 1892). iii. Cork Harbour, a few dead specimens (Wright & Carroll, ’52) : R. J. A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4fms., and off 8. coast of Cork, 524-552 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 621
iv. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 33-79 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, AG)s)))s V. Fee ean & Carroll, 52; Warren Coll., f. Thompson, ’56) : Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’58): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98). vi. Enniscrone (Miss A. Warren, 92). Distribution.—Shetland to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Family.—Anrcricipm. Arctica islandica (Linné). (Cyprina islandica, Jeffreys, B.C.) loyal SOUR Tey LA fall) Ws 1. Generally distributed and abundant in sand and mud.
uu. Very common.
ii. Wexford coast, a very large specimen (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, ’69): Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, ms.) : Cork Harbour (Humphreys, 45): S. shore of Ireland (Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off S. coast of Cork, 30-54 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. In or near Bantry Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, 56): ‘ Poreu- pine’ Exp., 1869, 808 fms., living (Jeffreys, 781): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-44 fms. (Chaster, 98, A. R. N.).
v. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 165 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
vi. Killala Bay, single valves, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Donegal coast, rare (Hart, 92): ‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, Lough Swilly, 3-13 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
IMstribution.—Iceland. Finmark to W. France. Gulf of Cadiz,
“Talisman” (Locard). Greenland. N. E. America.
Isocardia cor (Linné). May, bles SUbIES ENTS Ayan 5 i. Magilligan (Frazer, 71): Giant’s Causeway (Turton, 19): near the Copelands (Clealand, f. Thompson, ’56): Belfast (Turton, 19): Bangor, Belfast Lough (Templeton ms. Journal, f. Thompson, 756): Strangford Lough, 4—8 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, ’58). ul. Living specimens have been obtained at various localities off the east coast. ul. Off Dunmore, co. Waterford, living (Hart, ’92): Dungarvan Bay (Good, f. Frazer, ’71): Cork Harbour, a single valve (Humphreys, ’45): Cove, co. Cork (8. Wright, f. Brown, ’18, 44), R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. 2x
622 Proceedings of the Royal Trish Academy.
iv. Bantry Bay (Turton, 719; &c.): R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off the Skelligs, 52-80 fms. (Holt, ’92). v. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-816 fms. (Jeffreys, 81). Distribution—Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. W. Africa. North Atlantic, ‘‘ Valorous.”
Family.—Lucinip#. Loripes lacteus (Linné). Day eel SelVeeavene
i. Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hyndman, ’58). Possibly erroneous.
ui, Off Baltimore Harbour, 30 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, 756) : south of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’63).
iv. Bantry Bay, 12-15 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, ’56). Var. Desmarestit, Payraudeau. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, ’63),.
v. West of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’63).
Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean. Morocco. Madeira. Canaries. C. Verd L., ‘‘ Talisman” (Locard). ? New England to Gulf of Mexico.
Lucina spinifera (Montagu). Acts, aL LVom Vana te
i. Magilligan (Dublin Mus.): Red Bay, co. Antrim, a valve (Thompson, 756): off Donaghadee, 20 fms., living (Hyndman, 59): Turbot Bank and off Belfast Lough, dead (Hyndman, 758, 759): ‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, near Belfast, 70 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
il. Portmarnock (? Turton Cat., f. Thompson, ’56; Brown, 744; Harvey, f. Thompson, 756; A. Macalister, f. Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay, a valve (Kinahan, ’61): off Dublin Bay, rare (Walpole, ’53a).
i. Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll,’ 52; Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 30-54 fms. (Chaster, ’98, A. R. N.): off Cape Clear, 60 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 74 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
ivy., v. Generally distributed.
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. W. Africa.
Madeira. Canaries.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 623
Lucina borealis (Linné). Tog Uileg Wins ian Nyon Ailes
Generally distributed and common.
Var. gibba, Jeftreys. Bantry Bay (Norman, f. Jeffreys, 68). A small variety inhabits brackish water in Aran I. (Thompson, 56, Jeffreys, 781).
Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Mo- rocco. Madeira. C. Verd I. ?N. America. ? Philippines.
Axinus flecuosus (Montagu). dreyeliien Ad Tea Vinny Wane svar
i. “Porcupine” Exp., 1869, Lough Foyle, 10 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81) : Magilligan (Mrs. Tatlow, f. Praeger): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Belfast Lough, &c., dead (Hyndman, ’58, ’59) : Belfast Lough (Grainger, ’59; Dublin Mus.) : Strangford Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56; dead, rare, Dickie, ’58).
ii. Dublin coast, generally distributed, but not common.
ii. Woodstown, co. Waterford (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Tatlow) : Youghal (Ball, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): below Cove, valves (Humphreys, 745) : S. coast of Ireland (Leach, 752): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, ’98): off Sherkin I. (A. R. N.): off Cape Clear, 30 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753).
iv. Bantry (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley ’53): R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Kenmare River (A. R. N.): Valentia (Cockerell, 87): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 4-79 fms. (Swanston, 786, Chaster, 798).
v. Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, 52): R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1890, Birterbuy Bay (Jordan): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65): Killary and Clew Bays (Thompson, ’56): ‘‘ Porcupine ” Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, 81). Var. polygona, Jeffreys. ‘« Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
vi. Bartra, frequent, but not living (Miss A. Warren, 792): off Bun- doran (Thompson, ’56): Donegal coast, frequent (Hart, ’92) : Mulroy Bay, living and plentiful (Darbishire, f. Praeger, ’94).
Distribution.—Arctic seas to Mediterranean. Canaries. Off Sahara, “‘Talisman.’’? Greenland. Labrador to Gulf of Mexico. N. W. America. Corea.
2X2
624 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
| Awinus incrassatus, Jeffreys. | Sel VAR RV ate
iv. R.I. A. Exp., 1888, 345 fms. (Chaster, 98). Var. succcsa, Jeffreys. ‘‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). v. ‘*Porcupine’’ Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). Distribution.—Both sides of North Atlantic. Mediterranean. Deep water. Axinus croulinensis (Jeffreys).
Sep aly iv. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 90-722 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). vy. ‘*Porcupine’”’ Exp., 1869, 422 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira. Canaries. W. Africa, ‘‘Talisman.’? New England (Verrill & Bush). Bermuda, ‘‘ Challenger.”
Axinus ferruginosus (Forbes).
@ Gallente. ariel as
ii. Dublin Bay (A. Macalister, f. Adams, ’78). Probably erroneous.
iv. ‘‘Porcupine’’ Ezp., 1869, 90-722 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 373-845 fms. (Chaster, 798).
v. Off west coast of Ireland, 210 fms. (Hoskyns, f. Jeffreys, ’63) : ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 173-208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
Distribution.—Arctic seas to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira. Off Sahara, ‘‘ Talisman.” Greenland to New England.
| dainus subovatus, Jeffreys. | 2 Vesa v. ‘‘Poreupine”’ Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). Distrrbution.—North Atlantic. Deep water. Diplodonta rotundata (Montagu). EL FLVisy) Vicoiae
iil. South coast of Ireland (Fleming in ‘‘ A History of British Animals,”’ 1828 ; Leach, 52): Youghal (Ball, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’58) : south of Ireland, not uncommon (Jeffreys, 763).
iv. Pantry Bay (Brown, 718; &c.): Ventry Harbour (More, ’70).
Nicnots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 625
v. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81) : Galway Bay (Hart, ’92): Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’58): Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, 756): R.D.S. Fish. Sur- vey, 1890, Blacksod Bay (A. R. N.): west of Ireland, not uncommon (Jeffreys, ’63).
Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean. W. Africa, ‘‘ Talis- man” (Locard). Madeira. Canaries.
Montacuta ferruginosa (Montagu). Hes att, Tan, Soe Aron Wale
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, 59): Turbot Bank (Waller and Jeffreys, f. Hynd- man, 759): .‘‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, off Belfast, 70 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
ii. Portmarnock (Walpole, ’534; Adams, ’78; Warren Coll.,_ f. Thompson, 56, sub IZ. ovata): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719): Dublin coast (Thompson, 756).
iii. Youghal (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753): Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll, ’52; Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): south coast of Ireland (valves in Hyndman Cab., f. Thompson, ’56, sub IZ, ovata): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Balti- more, 30 fms., valves (Chaster, ’98): between Baltimore and Cape Clear, 30 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, 756).
iv. Bantry Bay (Norman, f. Jeffreys, ’59): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 23-44 fms., valves (Chaster, ’98, A. R. N.).
v. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, *53): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; Standen, ’95): ‘‘ Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 183-816 fms. (Jeffreys, 81).
vi. Enniscrsne (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, ’56, sub JZ. ovata).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Mogador. Madeira.
?Greenland. New England.
Montacuta donacina, 8. V. Wood. Mer eretco) sy Wills i. Church Bay, Rathklin I., two valves (Chaster, ’97a). vi. ‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, Lough Swilly, 3-138 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). Distribution.—Shetland to Algiers.
626 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Montacuta substriata (Montagu). Vig Tel UV Vien AVA i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): ‘‘ Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, North Channel, 40 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81): entrance to Belfast Lough, living (Thompson,’56 ; Hyndman,’58): off Strangford Lough, 12-165 fms., living, very rare (Dickie, ’58). ii. Portmarnock, rare (A. Macalister, f. Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, ’61). ii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 30-523 fms., valves (Chaster, ’98). iv. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53; Dublin Mus.) : ‘¢ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 370-722 fms. (Jeffreys, 781): R.I.A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-79 fms., valves (Chaster, ’98): ‘ Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 50-60 fms. (Smith, ’89). v. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, 53): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). vi: Enniscrone, valves only (Miss A. Warren, ’92). Distr ibution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Inhabits the ventral spines of various species of Echinoidea.
Montacuta bidentata (Montagu). Lele, Liebe TV) VieniaVile
1. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’97a): Cushendall (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, 789): off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’59) : Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, 59; Swanston, f. Praeger, 89) : Bangor (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56).
ii, Portmarnock (Forbes & Hanley, ’53; Walpole, ’53a): Dublin Bay (Turton Cat., £. Thompson, 56; Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61).
ii. About Cork (Turton Cat., f. Thompson, ’56): Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll, 52; Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 0-523 fms. (Chaster, 798, ING ese IN a)\a
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): ‘ Porcupine”’ lixp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81): R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 0-120 fms. (Chaster, 798, A. R. N.): Kenmare tiver (Praeger, ’99). Var. triangularis. R. I. A. Exp, 1886, Berehaven, 10-20 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
v. ‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 165-816 fms. (Jeffreys, 81): Round- stone (Standen, ’95): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, 798).
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 627
vi. Killala Bay, occasionally (Miss A. Warren, 792): Bundoran (Warren, f. Thompson, 756; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran) : Mulroy Bay, valves (Praeger, 94): ‘¢ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, Lough Swilly, 3-13 fms. (Jeffreys, 81). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. New Eng- land.
Montacuta Dawsoni, Jeffreys. Svante Var
iv. “‘ Porcupine ’’ Exp., 1869, 8. W. Ireland (Jeffreys, 694): Bantry Bay (Marshall, ’97). vi. Bartra I., a valve (Marshall, f. Miss A. Warren, ’92): Donegal coast (Marshall, ’97). Distribution.—Norway to Bay of Biscay. Palermo (Monterosato). Greenland. Davis Strait, ‘‘ Valorous.”’
Decipula ovata, Jeffreys. HUIS eVara ven ie il, R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms., valves (Chaster, ’98). iv. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 38-48 fms., valves (Chaster, ’98). y. ‘* Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183 fms., valves (Jeffreys, ’81, Chaster, ’98), Distribution.—Loffoden I. to W. Africa.
Family.—KetryEtiip®. Kellyella miliaris (Philippi). SUL sae : iy. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 75-345 fms. (Chaster, ’98). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Jeffreys regarded . miliaris as the fry or very young of Lsocardia cor. Turtonia minuta (Fabricius). io lUlbgy wublasMahyen) Nes ae i. Abundant among sea-weeds, &e. u. Generally distributed. iil. Coast of Wexford and Waterford (Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Dun- more, co. Waterford (Walpole, 752): Cork Harbour (Hum- phreys, £. Forbes & Hanley, ’53).
623
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Long Island Sound, 83-5 fms., and Berc-
haven, 5-10 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
v. Coast of Clare (Warren Coll., f. Thompson, 756): Aran I. and
Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53) : Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; Standen, 95): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Narin Strand, co. Donegal
(G. P. Farran).
Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Greenland. N.E. America. Bering Strait.
ll.
ill.
IV.
Vi.
Family.—Erycinip®. Kellia suborbicularis (Montagu). 135) Ws, Ula ave sty. = val
“Porcupine” Exp., 1869, Lough Foyle, 10 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81) : Magilligan (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 7974) : Larne (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Belfast Lough, 10 fms., dead, and Turbot Bank (Hyndman, ’58): Strangford Lough, 7-25 fms., and off entrance, 12-15 fms., living (Dickie, ’58).
Portmarnock (Adams, ’78): North Bull, Dublin Bay (Warren, f. Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay (Turton, ’19; Warren, f£. Thomp- son, ’56; Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound, &ec. (Walpole, ’53a).
Tramore Bay, co. Waterford (Walpole, ’52): Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson ms.): below Cove, co. Cork, in stone (Humphreys, 45): Lough Hyne, living (A. R. N.): R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 4-50 fms. (Chaster, ’98, A. R.N.). Var. lactea, Brown. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, off Balti- more, 30 fms., small valves (Chaster, ’98).
Generally distributed. Var. dactea. R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, mouth of Kenmare River, 38—44 fms., small valves (Chaster, ’98).
*, Generally distributed.
Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Thompson, 756): Iniskeen, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99): Narin Strand, co. Donegal (G. P. Farran): Mulroy Bay,valves (Praeger, ’94).
Distribution —Finmark to Mediterranean. Canaries. Kerguelen
Sound, ‘‘ Challenger.” New*England, N. W. America, Mazatlan, and Indian Ocean (Jeffreys)..
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 629
Lasea rubra (Montagu). a Top pula oraublas Fhiee Arora ae Generally distributed and abundant; a favourite habitat for this species is among clusters of Mytilus edulis on exposed rocks. Distribution.—** Apparently world-wide ” (Jeffreys).
[ Lasea pumila (S. V. Wood). | ORS Maye v. ‘* Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 422 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). Distribution.—North Atlantic. Mediterranean. Corea.
Lepton squamosum (Montagu). F bIgR nS, aie. Aven oc u, Dublin Bay, single valves, rare (Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound and Killiney Bay (Walpole, ’53).
i, Cork Harbour, a single valve (Forbes, f. Humphreys, ’45): Cork Harbour, odd valves frequent, and two young living specimens (Wright & Carroll, 52).
iv, In or near Bantry Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, *56): Bantry Bay (Norman, ’91; Dublin Mus.): Glengariff, dredged alive just off the harbour (Span, f. Marshall, ’97): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Berehaven, 5-20 fms. (Chaster, 798, A. R. N.).
vy. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753): Birterbuy Bay (Wal- pole, ’52; Barlee, f. Thompson, ’56): adjoining Roundstone Bay, one specimen (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’56): ‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 165 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean.
Lepton Sykes, Chaster. 5 they Wor Wale iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, mouth of Kenmare River, 38-44 fms., and Ballinskelligs Bay, 27 fms. (Chaster, ’98). v. Dog’s Bay, Roundstone (Standen, ’95). vi. Killala Bay (Chaster, f. Miss A. Warren, ’954; Marshall, ’97). Distribution.—Ireland. §. England. Channel Isles.
Lepton mitidum, Turton. Hop lay DUMONT ay, Ie NA 1, Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974): Turbot Bank sand, living
(Waller, f. Hyndman, ’59): off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hynd- man, 759).
630 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
ii, Dublin Bay (Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61).
i. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 380-54 fms., valves (Chaster, ’98). War. convera, Alder. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 80-54 fms., valves (Chaster, ’98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Lyons, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 33-48 fms., valves (Chaster, 98). Var. convexa. Bantry Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 33-48 fms., valves (Chaster, 798).
. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 758): Roundstone (Standen, 795). Var. conveca. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’58). Var. pist- dialis, Jeffreys. Connemara, 12 fms. (Marshall, ’97).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92).
Distribution—Norway to Mediterranean.
4
Lepton Clarkia, Clark. Top ae ELLs el .3, Vieni Vit i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’974).
i. R. I. A. Hxp., 1885, 1886, Lough Hyne, and off Baltimore, 30 fms., valves (Chaster, ’98).
iv. Bantry Bay, dead specimens only or valves (Marshall, 797): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Berehaven, 5-25 fms., Valentia Harbour, between tides, and 873-44 fms., valves (Chaster, ’98).
y. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’63): Roundstone (Standen, ’95) : off Connemara, not uncommon (Dodd and Mellors, f. Marshall, 790).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Mayo, Sligo, Bundoran (Marshall, ’97): Port- salon, Donegal (Standen, ’94).
Distribution.—Shetland to Channel Isles.
Lepton obliquatum, Monterosato. Bop ayy dViece ths
1, Church Bay, Rathlin I., eleven valves (Chaster, ’97B). iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 10-44 fms., valves (Chaster, 98). Distribution.—Ireland. Mediterranean.
Family.—GaLroMMIp&. Galeomma Turtont, Sowerby. Lr felil Vents 1. Off Ballycastle, a broken valve (Chaster, ’97a). iil. Nymph Bank, an imperfect valve (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, 756).
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 631
v. West of Ireland (Battersby, f. Jeffreys, ’69). Distribution.—S, England and Ireland to Mediterranean.
Family.—TEtimmz. Tellina balaustina, Linné. IN ePRN ers B
iv. ‘“‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 90 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
y. ‘‘ Porcupine”’ Exp., 1869, 106-173 fms. (Jeffreys, 81): Aran I. (Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, 53): Birterbuy Bay (a living specimen and two valves, Barlee, f. Thompson,’56; Jeffreys, 63): Galway Bay, a single valve (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. G. More): west of Ireland, five single valves (M‘Andrew Coll., f. Cooke, 782).
Distribution.—Shetland to Mediterranean. Morocco. Madeira.
Canaries.
Tellina crassa, Pennant. Dea pl, 5p Uden ive Vita nvils
i. Magilligan, single valves (Grainger, f. Praeger): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 974): off Larne Lough, 20 fms., a single living specimen, and off Black Head, &c., dead (Hyndman, ’59): Belfast Lough, dead (Hyndman, f. Thompson, ’56 ; Hyndman, ’58): Orlock Point, single valves (Praeger, ’89): off Strang- ford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead (Dickie, ’58).
il. Balbriggan, a single specimen (Thompson, 756): Portmarnock (Warren, f. Adams, ’78): Dublin coast (Thompson, 756) : Dublin Bay (Brown, ’18; Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound (Walpole, 53a): Greystones (Mackintosh, 84).
i. R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off 8. coast of Cork, 523-54 fms. (Chaster, 798).
iv. Generally distributed, and especially abundant in Bantry Bay.
v. Roundstone (Alcock, 65).
vi. Enniscrone, one specimen (Miss A. Warren, 792): Ballysodare (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, 756).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. ? Senegal. Japan. Tellina balthica, Linné. Te ale oUDTE elvan Vaart Ville
Very common all round the coast, between tide-marks.
Var. minor, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Humphreys and Jeffreys, f.
Jeffreys, ’63).
Distribution.—Arctic seas to Morocco. ? Mediterranean. Madeira.
2?C. Verd I. N.E. America. Bering Strait. N. Japan.
632 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Tellina squalida, Pulteney. Teg ble, Ube TN Ae ine pe i. Magilligan (Hyndman, f. Thompson ms.): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 97a): Red Bay, co. Antrim (Mrs. J. T. Tennant, f- Thompson, 56): Brown’s Bay, Magee I., dead (Hyndman, ’59): off Black Head, 15 fms., dead (Hyndman, 759): Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, ’58).
ui. Dundalk (Hyndman, f. Thompson, 756): Dublin coast (Brown, MISt awe.)
ii. Durgarvan, dead (A. R.N.): Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson ms.) = Cork (Humphreys, ’45).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, ’45; Jeffreys Cab., f. Forbes & Hanley, 53): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Chaster, ’98) = Valentia (Cockerell, ’87).
v. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 165 fms., valve (Jeffreys, ’81).
vi. Narin, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99): Lough Swilly, &c., fresh
specimens (Hart, ’92): Rathmullan, Lough Swilly (Falkiner
and Grainger, f. Praeger; Dublin Mus.). Distribution.—Sweden. British Isles to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco. Madeira. Canaries.
Tellina tenuis, Da Costa.
Ls, plese UTE 5 LV. ot Ving, Will
Frequent round the coast on sandy shores. Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Mogador. Madeira
(Watson).
Tellina fabula, Gronovius. rp wlleyy TaD aeVG4 [EVN Vile i, Generally distributed in sandy bays.
ii. Dublin coast, common.
i. Dunmore, co. Waterford (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Tatlow) = Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, 756): Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson ms.): Cork Harbour (Humphreys, ’45): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., (Chaster, ’98): off Sherkin J. (A. R. N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, ’45): R. I. A. Exp., 1888, Berehaven, 7 ims. (A. R. N.): Dingle (Cockerell, ’85).
v. ‘Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 165 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
a i teat
NicuHotrs—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 633
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson ms.): Narin, co. Donegal, rare (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99) : ‘¢ Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, Lough Swilly, 3-13 fms. (Jeffreys, 81): Rathmullan Strand, Lough Swilly, living (Rey. J. D. Falkiner, f. Praeger). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Mogador. Cape of Good Hope.
Tellina donacina, Linné. TeV OUE MDE, aD ag Vey Vide
1. Off Larne Lough, one specimen, living (Hyndman, *59): Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, 58): Strangford Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56 ; 4-8 fms., dead, Dickie, ’58).
ui. ‘‘ In the stomach of a haddock, taken on the open coast of Down” (Thompson, °56): Portmarnock (Brown, ’18; Thompson, 766; J. Adair, f. Adams, ’78; Hart, ’92): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719; Brown, ’44; Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey (Walpole, 753a; Ball, f. Thompson, 56): Bray (M. J. O’Kelly, f. Brown, 718). Var. distorta, Jeffreys. Dublin Bay ( Walpole, f. Jeffreys, ’69).
il. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, 56): R. £. A. Exp., 1885, off Galley Head, 54 fms. (Chaster, 98): Baltimore and Sherkm) 1. (A: Re N.).
iv. Abundant, especially in Bantry Bay. Var. distorta. Bantry Bay (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, 69).
v. Co. Clare (Warren Coll., f. Thompson, ’56): Aran I. (Dublin Mus., pres. by E. P. Wright): Birterbuy Bay (Farran and Barlee, f. Thompson, ’56): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; Standen, "95; Dublin Mus.).
vi. Broadhaven (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. G. More): Narin, co. Donegal (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99).
Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean. Azores, ‘‘ Chal- lenger.” _ W. Africa, ‘‘ Talisman’”’ (Locard). Madeira. Canaries.
Tellina pusilla, Philippi. deeds Tas BViet Vio Vals 1. Magilligan, fresh specimens (Grainger, f. Praeger) : off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 974): Turbot Bank sand, dead, valves united (Hyndman, ’60). 1. Portmarnock (Warren, f. Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay, living, very rare (Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound, very rare (Walpole, ’53a).
634 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iii. Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll, ’52): Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, °63): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 30-54 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Ballinskelligs Bay, and 5-79 fms. (Swan- ston, ’86, Chaster, ’98).
vy. Galway (Barlee, f. Thompson, 756): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98): ‘‘ Porcu- pine” Exp., 1869, 208 fms. (Jeffreys, 781).
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Inisbarnog, co. Donegal, rare (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Gastrana fragilis (Linné). Pole oles gD wVe weave, | Vile i. Killough, co. Down (Brown,’44) ; probably in the estuarine clay.
ii. Clontarf, Dublin Bay, in the blue clay, semi-fossil (Turton, *19 ; &c.).
iii. Ardmore (Mrs. Mackesy, f. Thompson, 756): south of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’63).
iv. Bantry Bay (Brown, 718; &c.): R.I.A. Exp., 1886, Berehaven, 5-10 fms., valves (A. R. N.): Kenmare River (Praeger, 799) :
Valentia (Turton, ’19; &c.).
v. Galway Bay (Dublin Mus., pres. by A. G. Melville, and in Waller Coll.): Birterbuy Bay, living (Farran, ’45): west of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’63).
vi. Enniscrone, one valve (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Lough Swilly, fresh single valves (Grainger and Praeger, f. Praeger in Proc. Belfast N. F. C., 1889-90).
Distribution.—Drontheim. British Isles to Morocco. Mediter- ranean. Greenland.
Family.—ScrosicvLaRup2. Scrobicularia piperata (Gmelin). Teele elles skVey Ves Vic i. Belfast Lough, dead (Thompson, ’56; Hyndman, 758): does not appear to live on N.E. coast between Lough Swilly and Carlingford Lough (Praeger, ’92). ii.-vi. Generally distributed on mud banks.
Distribution—Norway to Mediterrancan. Mogador. ? Senegal. Japan.
‘ S .
F.
7
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 635
Syndosmya alba (W. Wood). (Serobicularva alba, Jeffreys, B.C.) Tog, Wiss Whl6., The: Wop evel
Generally distributed in sand and mud round the coast.
Var. curta, Jeffreys. Larne (Jeffreys, ’63): Strangford Lough (Waller, f. Jeffreys, ’63). Var. oblonga, Marshall. Bantry Bay (Marshall, 97).
Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco. W. Africa, ‘‘ Talisman” (Locard).
[ Syndosmya longicallus (Scacchi). ] Se rinsp cake iy. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 113-458 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. W. Africa. Canaries. New England (Verrill). Gulf of Mexico (Dall).
Syndosmya nitida (Miller). (Serobceularia nitida, Jettreys, B. C.) Thiele aUlepaaU DD Khan Nigep ale
i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’97a): Larne Lough, 4-5 fms., living (Hyndman, ’59): off Belfast Lough, living, rare (Hyndman, ’58): Turbot Bank, &c., dead (Hyndman, ’58, 759): Belfast Lough, a valve found in a plaice (Getty, f. Thompson, 56): Strangford Lough, 6 fms., two specimens (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56): Strangford Lough, 15 fms., and off entrance, 25-26 fms., living (Dickie, ’58).
ii. ? Near Baldoyle (Hart, ’92).
ii. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, off Galley Head, 54 fms., and off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, ’98): off Cape Clear, 60 fms. (M‘Andreyw, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53).
iv. ‘*Porcupine’”’? Exp., 1869, 85-808 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 1888, 5-345 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 798, A. R. N.): BR. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1891, Kenmare River (Jordan).
y. Galway Bay (Dublin Mus., pres. by A. G. Melville): Birterbuy Bay (Barlee and Farran, f. Forbes & Hanley, 7583): Killary Bay, two specimens (Forbes, &c., f. Thompson, ’56): ‘‘ Porcupine ” Exp., 1869, 85-183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). Var. ovata, Jeffreys. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, ’63).
vi. ‘¢ Porcupine”’ Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay, 25-40 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Between
Gibraltar and Azores, ‘‘ Josephine.”’? Morocco.
636 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Syndosmya prismatica (Montagu). (Serobicularia prismatica, Jeffreys, B.C.) Aelita os elves (Viel 4 Vile 1.-iv. Generally distributed on sandy coasts, but sparingly. v. “‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 173 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). vi. Enniscrone, a few valves (Miss A. Warren, ’92). Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean.
Syndosmya tenuis (Montagu). (Serobieularia tenuis, Jeffreys, B. C.)
Tai lleonevies Wile i. Larne Lough (Thompson, 56). il. Lissenhall, near Swords (Adams, ’78): Portmarnock (Warren, f. Thompson, 756). v. Birterbuy Bay (Farran, f. Thompson, *56). vi. Fahan and Inch I., co. Donegal, rare (Hart, ’92). Distribution.—Norway. British Isles to Mediterranean.
Family.—Downacipa. Donax vittatus (Da Costa). naa why Wb, The Ney vay
Generally distributed and common on sandy shores.
Var. truncata, Marshall. Magilligan (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : south and west of Ireland (Marshall, ’97): Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’95).
Distribution.— Norway to Mogador. ? Mediterrancan.
Donax variegatus (Gmelin). (D. politus, Jeffreys, B.C.) PAL. , Uday AV Ves ii. Dublin Bay (Leach, ’52). ui. Cork (Leach, ’52). iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, ’45; Leach, 52; &c.). v. Connemara (Brown, 44): Aran I. (Barlee, f. Thompson, 56): toundstone (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. G. More). Distribution.—S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 637
Family.—MxsopEsmatip ®. Ervilia castanea (Montagu). (Amphidesma castaneum, Jeffreys, B.C.) 6 tlle Thies Wop +
ui, Cork (Humphreys and Jeffreys, f. Jeffreys, ’63). iy. R.I. A. Exp., 1885, Berehaven, 5-25 fms. (Chaster, ’98). y. Coast of Galway, with the valves united (Barlee, f. Thompson, 56). Distribution.—Belgium. S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira. Canaries. C. Verd I., ‘‘ Talisman.”
Family.—Macrrivz. Mactra solida, Linné. delle Tide LV Naveage wall Generally distributed on sandy coasts in the littoral zone, and common. Var. truncata, Montagu. Generally distributed. War. elliptica, Brown. Generally distributed, but in deeper water than the typical
form. Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Spain. ? Mediterranean.
Mactra subtruncata (Da Costa). Hopeibley Mbp Sh Baye ale
Generally distributed, but not so common as the preceding species.
Var. striata, Brown. Strangford Lough (Brown, ’44): Irish coasts (Jeffreys, ’63). Var. inequalis, Jeffreys. Strangford Lough (Adair, f. Jeffreys, ’63).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Mogador. ? Madeira. Canaries.
Mactra stultorum, Linné. deny Uy Tee Ve aio Val
Generally distributed on sandy coasts in the littoral zone, and very common.
Var. cinerea, Montagu. Magilligan (Thompson, ’56): Portmarnock (Walpole, ’534; Thompson, 56; Adams, ’78): Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, ’56).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Mogador. Canaries
B.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. 27,
638 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Family.—VEnrRIDm. Meretriz chione (Linné). (Venus chione, Jeffreys, B. C.) SEIT. aeons
li. Dalkey Sound, 14 fms., one valve (Walpole, 752). Distribution.—S. and W. England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediter- ranean. Azores. W. Africa, ‘ Talisman” (Locard). Madeira.
Canaries.
Gouldia minima (Montagu). (Circe minima, Jeffreys, B. C.) Ter Ula UH S Ohne A Yoy \ Vile
i. Generally distributed, but not common.
ii. Portmarnock, very rare (Warburton, Whitelaw, and Walsh, ’18): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719; Waller, f. Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound, very rare (Walpole, ’53a).
iii. Youghal, very rare (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): R.I. A. Exp., 1886, off 8. coast of Cork, 8393-553 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, ’45; SBarlee and M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, *56).
vy. Miltown Malbay, rare (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’56): Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, ’52; Farran and Barlee, f. Thompson, ’56) : Round- stone (Alcock, ’65; D’Arcy W. Thompson ; Dublin Mus.).
vi. Erris, co. Mayo (Miss Bingham, f. Thompson, ’56): Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. W. Africa,
‘Talisman’? (Locard). Madeira. Canaries.
Dosinia exoleta (Linné). (Venus exoleta, Jeffreys, B.C.) The BHies sbi Thies Vy A Very common all round the coast in sandy bays, &ce. Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Senegal.
Dosinia lincta (Pulteney). (Venus lineta, Jeffreys, B. C.) gafiy )s pall Ley ev: suk Wves gual Generally distributed all round the coast and common. Distribution.—Iceland. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Morocco.
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 689
Venus verrucosa, Linné. Uy) Ls, Ads lives Vey als i. Magilligan, a young shell (Hyndman Cab., f. Thompson, ’56). ii. Balbriggan, Portmarnock, and Dublin Bay (Brown, ’44): Bray (Turton, f. Thompson, ’56): Wexford, rare (Brown, ’18). ii. Youghal (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753): south of Ireland, common (Jeffreys, ’63): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, 798): off Sherkin I., valves (A. R.N.). iv. Generally distributed. vy. Coast of Clare (Ball, f. Thompson, ’56 ; Jeffreys, 63): Birterbuy Bay (Farran, f. Thompson, ’56): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65) : Clifden Bay (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56) : west of Ireland, common (Jeffreys, ’63). vi. Ballysodare, co. Sligo (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, ’56): Narin, co. Donegal, one valve (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99). Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean. Canaries. C. Verd I. Africa, America, and Indian Ocean.
Venus casina, Linné.
Hoy ela ADU AMSA ory Nien tial Generally distributed all round the coast. Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira.
Canaries. Venus fasciata (Da Costa).
gle sells yal VeVi navi Abundant all round the coast in sand and gravel. Var. radiata, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay and off Aran I., Galway Bay
(Jeffreys, 63). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira. N. Japan.
Venus gallina, Linné.
Tey los “NORD Sy yoy Qua Very common on sandy ground all round the coast. Var. laminosa, Montagu. Probably generally distributed. Distribution —Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Caspian.
Mogador. N. Japan. 2Ya2
640 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Venus ovata, Pennant. Te; lss ld) Ve; Vey, Vie Very common all round the coast, and at all depths.
Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Azores. W. Africa, ‘¢ Talisman”’ (Locard).
Lucinopsis undata (Pennant). Ue, Mls, ALL AVE, SVey Nas
1. Magilligan (rare, Miss H. Galwey, °88; fresh specimens, Rev. J. D. Falkiner, f. Praeger) : Portrush, a fresh specimen (Miss Richardson, f. Praeger, ’89): off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’974): Belfast Lough and off Maidens, dead (Hynd- man, 58, ’59): Belfast Lough (Brown, ’18; Grainger, ’59): off White Head, valves united (Swanston, f. Praeger, ’89): Cultra, a dead valve (Praeger).
ii. Dublin coast, generally distributed on sandy shores.
iii. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson us.): Cork (Humphreys, ’45): off Cape Clear, 30 fms., living (M‘Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753).
iv. South of Calf I. (A. R. N.): Bantry Bay (Humphreys, ’45 ; M‘Andrew Coll., f. Cooke, 82): Ventry Harbour (More, ’70) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 5-48 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 98). Var. e@qualis, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’63).
v. Birterbuy Bay (Farran, f. Thompson ms.): Killary Bay (Thomp- son, 56): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). Var. ventrosa, Jeffreys. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 63).
vi. Pullaheeny, one valve (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Buncrana, &ce. (Hart, *92): Rathmullan and Buncrana (Rey. J. D. Falkiner, f. Praeger).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Mogador.
Tapes virgineus (Linné). Desedle sells Ves Via sVil
Frequent in sand and among nullipores.
Var. sarniensis, Turton. Generally distributed. Var. elongata, Jeffreys. Larne (Hyndman, f. Jeffreys, ’63): Belfast Lough (Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, 89): Bantry Bay (Jeffreys. ’63).
Distribution —Finmark to Mediterranean.
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 641
Tapes geographieus (Chemnitz). (TZ. pullastra, Jeffreys, B. C.) Us, le, Lite, Avis) “Wess Vis
All the records refer to the northern form, the var. pullastra, Montagu, which is abundant round the coast in the littoral zone.
Var. perforans, Montagu. Generally distributed in holes and erevices of rocks. Var. ovata, Jeffreys. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jef- freys, 63). Var. oblonga, Jeffreys. Cork (Wright, f. Jeffreys, ’63): Bundoran (Jeffreys, ’63).
Distribution. Finmark to Mediterranean. Mogador. Cape of Good Hope. Japan.
Tapes decussatus (Linné). Isp 11S Tle bive pve Wl
i. Portrush, a specimen with the valves united (Miss Richardson, f. Praeger, 89): Belfast Lough, opposite Jordanstown, dug out of the sand in the living state (Grainger, ’59): Belfast Lough, in the alluvial deposit, dead, rare, and not known to be now living in the Lough (Hyndman, 758): Strangford Lough, fresh looking single valves (Praeger). It appears to be very rare in the living state in this province.
ii.-vyi. Common and generally distributed in sand, &c., near low- water mark.
Var. guadrangula, Jeffreys. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’63) : Bantry Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’63).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. N. Japan, Indian and Pacific Oceans.
Tapes aureus (Gmelin). Hagiblg, Tbh, TNS Nica Oe i, Portrush, fresh specimens (Miss Richardson, f. Praeger, ’89): Bel- fast Lough, living, common (Hyndman, ’58; Grainger, ’59): Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hyndman, ’58): Carrickfergus Bay (Macdonnell, f. Brown, 718; not uncommon, Kinahan, f. Waller in Nat. Hist. Rev., vi., 1859 (Proc.), p. 86) : Holywood and Cultra, single valves (Praeger): Strangford Lough, living (Thompson, ’56; Praeger): Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms., dead (Dickie, ’58). ii. Malahide (Adams, ’78): Portmarnock (Turton, f. Brown, ’18; Sanders in Nat. Hist. Rey., vi., 1859 (Proc.), p. 86): Dublin Bay (Lurton, f. Brown, 718): Clontarf, in the blue clay (Turton, 719, sub Venus nitens and V. enea).
642 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iii. Youghal (Ball, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’58) : Youghal and Cork (Leach, ’52): R.I.A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster, 798): off Sherkin I. (A. R.N.). Var. quadrata, Jeffreys. Cork (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’63).
iv. Generally distributed. Var. ovata, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, 63).
v. Coast of Clare (Ball, f. Thompson, 56): ‘‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms. (Jeffreys, 81): Birterbuy Bay (Farran and Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65): Clifden and Clew Bays (Thompson, ’56).
vi. ‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay, 25-40 fms. (Jeffreys, ’63) : Killybegs (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99): Mweelfinn, Sheephaven (Hart, 92): Lough Swilly (Swanston, f. Praeger, ’89; Hart, ’92).
Distribution.—-Loftoden I. to Mediterranean.
Venerupis trus (Linné). eiplleg allies Wie gaViert Vile ii. Howth, imbedded in limestone (Turton, ’19): east of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’65). ii. Tramore Bay (Walpole, ’52): Clonea, near Dungarvan (Farran, 60): Youghal (Ball, f. Brown, ’44; Humphreys, ’45): south of Ireland (Jeffreys, 65).
iv. Coast of Kerry (Dublin Mus., coll. by A. G. More).
v. Coast of Clare (Kinahan in Proc. N.H.S. Dublin, 1., 1863, p. 1038): Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’56): Birterbuy Bay, living (Farran, ’45): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson) : Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, ’98): west of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’65).
Killala Bay, very common (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Bundoran (Thompson Coll. in Belfast Mus., f. Praeger, ’89; Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
Distribution. England, Wales, and Ireland to Mediterranean.
Madeira. Canaries.
He
Vi.
Family.—Carpip®. ?Cardium aculeatum, Linné. liebe ene u. Portmarnock and Dublin Bay (Brown, ’18, ’44). Probably an error. Distribution.—? Norway. British Isles to Mediterranean. Mogador. Madeira ( Watson).
Nicuois—-A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 648
Cardium echinatum, Linné. Tap) Blas OBE Oy Sep wil
i. Generally distributed.
ii. Dublin coast, common: Courtown, co. Wexford (Mrs. Tatlow) : coast of Wexford (Dublin Mus.). Var. expansa, Jeffreys. Dublin Bay (Warren, f. Jeffreys, ’63).
i. Youghal (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson ms.): Cork (Humphreys, 45 ; Leach, ’52) : ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 74 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81) : R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 30-50 fms. (Chaster, 798, A. R. N.).
iv. Generally distributed.
y. Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; Standen, ’95): Achill I. (Mrs. Tatlow & Praeger, 98): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-183 fms. (Jeffreys, 81),
vi. Killala Bay, common (Miss A. Warren, ’92): R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Inver Bay (Holt, 92): Lough Swilly (Hart, ’92; Rev. J. D. Falkiner, f. Praeger).
Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Morocco.
Madeira. Canaries.
I
Cardium tuberculatum, Linné. ) Leelee ili, Youghal and Cork (Leach, ’52). iv. Bantry Bay (Leach, ’52; Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’63): Dingle Bay (Leach, 752).
Leach’s records are doubtful; this species may have been con- founded with C. echinatum.
Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Cardium exiguum, Gmelin. Topple lilo Lin Viequavile 1. Generally distributed. ii, Lissenhall, near Swords (Adams, ’78): Portmarnock (Brown, 718 ;
Warren, f. Adams, ’78 ; Hart, ’92): Dublin Bay (Turton, ’19; Kinahan, ’61): Cahore, co. Wexford (Miss Massy).
644 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iii. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, ’45; &c.): Cove, co. Cork (Turton, 719): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., and off S. coast of Cork, 393-523 fms. (Chaster, ’98, A. R. N.): Sherkin I. (A. R. N.).
iv. Bantry Bay (Miss Hutchins, f. Leach, 52; Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Kenmare River (Praeger, ’99): Dingle Bay (Leach, ’52): Dingle (Cockerell, ’85): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, Ballinskelligs Bay, and 33-44 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
v. Generally distributed.
vi. Enniscrone, afew specimens (Miss A. Warren, 792): ‘‘ Porcupine ”’ Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay, 25-40 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81): Narin, co. Donegal, very rare (Mrs. Tatlow, 99): Mweelfinn, Sheep- haven, dead valves sparingly (Hart, ’92): Fort Stewart, Lough Swilly (Praeger).
Distribution. Finmark to Mediterranean. Madeira (Nobre).
Cardium fasciatum, Montagu. en Talo, Soules Ne eee i. Generally distributed. ii. Dundalk Bay (Hyndman, f. Thompson, 756): Portmarnock (War- ren Coll., f. Thompson, ’56): Dublin coast (Hart, ’92): Dublin Bay (Turton Cat., £. Thompson, ’56; Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound (Walpole, 52; Adams, ’78; A. R.N.): Killiney Bay, frequent (Walpole, ’53a). iii. Dungarvan (A.R.N.): Cork Harbour (Humphreys, ’45 ; frequent, Wright & Carroll, ’52): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, off S. coast of Cork, 80-54 fms. (Chaster, ’98). iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’58): in or near Bantry Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, ’56): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, 81): R. I. A. Exp. 1885, 1886, 1888, 4—48 fms. (Chaster, ’98). vy. Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, ’52 ; Barlee, f. Thompson, 756): Round- stone (Alcock, ’65; D’Arcy W. Thompson). vi. Enniscrone, valves (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Ballysodare, co. Sligo (Mrs. Hancock, f. Thompson, 56): Donegal Bay (Dublin Mus.): Donegal shores, not unfrequent (Hart, ’92).
Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. ? Azores. Mogador. Canaries. Cape of Good Hope (Sowerby).
—-
Nicuois—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 645
Cardium nodosum, Turton. Tepeablan uudy AN enone Veale
i, Off Black Head, 25 fms. (Hyndman, ’59): Belfast Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56; Hyndman, *58): Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, ’58, ’59): off Copelands, 12 fms., living (Hyndman, 759): Strangford Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56): Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms., and off entrance, 12-20 fms., living, common (Dickie, ’58).
ii, Ireland’s Eye (Hyndman, f.Thompson, ’56): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, ’61 ; Dublin Mus.): Dalkey Sound (Walpole, ’52; Adams, ’78) : Kalliney Bay (Walpole, 753).
ii. R.I. A. Exp. 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster, ’98, Aer. NG):
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53; Thompson, ’66): Glengariff (Marshall, ’97): Valentia (Cockerell, 87) : R.D.8. Fish Survey, 1890, off the Skelligs, 80 fms. (Jordan) : R. I. A. Exp. 1885, 1886, Ballinskelligs Bay, and 34-25 fms. (Chaster, ’98). Var. ovata, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Marshall, 19:0)
v. Generally distributed.
vi. Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Morocco, ‘ Travail-
leur ’’ (Locard). Cardium edule, Linné. Deedee le Vee vise:
Common everywhere in sandy bays.
Var. rustica, Chemnitz. Aran I. (Ball, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753): ‘Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
Distribution—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. Caspian.
Morocco. Canaries.
Cardium minimum, Philippi.
Ties, Toho, 1OUISy aren Ayer BIG i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, 97a): Larne Lough, 4-5 fms., and Turbot Bank, dead (Hyndman, 758, ’59): off South Rock, co. Down, 50 fms. (Hyndman, f. Thompson, ’56, sub C. Lovénz): Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, ’58),
646 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
ii. In stomachs of sole and plaice taken off the east coast (Farran, f. Thompson, ’56, sub C. Lovénz): Portmarnock (Marshall, ’97): off Dublin Bay, very rare (Walpole, ’534).
iii. R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, off Ballycottin (A. R. N.): R.TA. Exp., 1888, off Glandore, 53 fms. (A. R. N.).
iv. In or near Bantry Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, ’56, sub C. Lovént): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-722 fms. (Jeffreys, 81): R.I.A. Exp., 1886, off Dursey Head, 93 fms. (A. R. N.): ‘Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, 789).
vy. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 58) : Birterbuy Bay (Farran, f. Thomp- son, °56, sub C. Lovéni): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-422 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
vi. R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Inver Bay (Holt, ’92).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Morocco, ‘‘ Trayail- leur’’ (Locard).
— Cardium norvegicum, Spengler. Ie, ells elit cpl Vi. Vs, Vas Generally but sparingly distributed round the coast. Var. gibba, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, ’63). Var. rotunda, Jeffreys. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, 63). Distribution. Finmark to Mediterranean. W. Africa. Madeira. Canaries. C. Verd L., ‘‘ Challenger.”
Family.—PsaMMoBiup &.
Psammobia ferréenses (Chemnitz).
L pods, dds, Ves Vey ave Generally distributed round the coast in sand and among nullipores. Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to Mediterranean. N. W. Africa. Azores. Canaries.
The generic name Gari of Schumacher slightly antedates Lamarck’s name Psammobia and has been sometimes adopted.
Psammobia costulata, Turton. Te yemUURed Vc. Vay i i. Turbot Bank dredged sand, a single valve (Jeffreys, f. Hyndman, 59). i. Cork (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53 and Jeffreys, ’63). iy. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, ’45).
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 647
v. Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, ’63): ‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Azores, ‘‘ Hirondelle.”’ Morocco. Madeira. Canaries.
Psammobia tellinella, Lamarck. Thon Wlag IM IbVone Wop) Wile i. Generally distributed in sand, &e. ii. Dublin coast (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, ’56): Port- marnock, (Brown, ’44; Warren, f. Thompson, ’56; A. Macalis- ter, f. Adams, ’78): Dublin Bay, very common (Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound and Killiney Bay (Walpole, ’53a). il. Youghal and Cork (Humphreys and Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): R.I. A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms. (Chaster, EOS peAG Ey Ni.)is Sherkin 12 (ALR. N.). iv. Generally distributed. Common in Bantry Bay. vy. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Thompson, ’56): Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, 752 ; Farran and Barlee, f. Thompson, ’56): R. D. 8S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Roundstone (A. R. N.): Roundstone (D’Arcy W. Thompson). vi. Inisbarnog, co. Donegal, one specimen (Mrs. Tatlow, ’99). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Psammobia vespertina (Chemnitz). Te log TO Nyon, Won AMle i. Magilligan, a single valve (Mrs. Tatlow, f. Praeger): Larne Lough (Thompson, ’56): Dalepoolin, a fine fresh specimen with valves united (Grainger, 759): Cultra, co. Down, fresh valves (Praeger, 89): Strangford Lough, a single valve (Praeger). ul. Portmarnock (Turton, f. Thompson, 756 ; Baily, ’65): Dublin Bay (Turton, ’19): ‘‘in several situations on the eastern coast of Ireland” (Brown, ’44). These records require confirmation. ui. Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): Cork Harbour, one specimen (Humphreys, 45): Lough Hyne, co. Cork (Dublin Mus., pres. by Mrs. Townsend). iy., v. Generally distributed. Var. lactea, Jeffreys. Kenmare River (Jeffreys, ’63). Var. livida, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, 63).
648 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
vi. Pullaheeny, Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, ’92) : between Buncrana and Fahan, two specimens (Hart, 92): Rathmullan, living (Grainger and Falkiner, f. Praeger).
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Mogador. ? Senegal.
Canaries. Cape of Good Hope (Sowerby).
Family.—Mypz. Mya arenaria, Linné. Hi; FAAP ULAO AF IVs Savi PVE
Abundant in sand and mud in the littoral zone all round the coast. Distribution.—Arctic seas in both hemispheres to W. France and C. Hatteras. N. Pacific.
Mya truncata, Linné. 1.5, lice 114... 1-5, Ve Vi- Common in sand and mud all round the coast. Var. abbreviata, Jeffreys. Antrim coast, 80 fms., a young live specimen (Jeffreys, ’65). Distribution.— Arctic seas in both hemispheres to Portugal and New England. ?Mediterranean. N. Paciiic.
Sphenia Binghami, Turton. Ue ells,plll.5 LVes, Viz VA i. Off Ballycastle, living (Chaster, ’974): Turbot Bank, living, rare (Hyndman, ’58): Belfast Lough, not uncommon, dead (Hynd- man, ’60): Groomsport (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.). ii. Dalkey Sound, a living specimen (Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound, 14 fms., in thick valves of Ostrea edulis (Walpole, ’52): Bray, two valves (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’56). iii. Cork Harbour (Wright & Carroll, ’52): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Glandore Harbour, 4 fms., valves (Chaster, ’98). iv. R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Long Island Sound, 33-5 fms., and Bere- haven, 5-20 fms., valves (Chaster, ’98): Valentia (Cockerell, ’87). vy. Birterbuy Bay (Barlee, f. Thompson, 756). vi. Carrahubbuck, Killala Bay, valves (Miss A. Warren, ’92). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
Nicnots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of lreland. 649
Corbula gibba (Olivi). Herp Dleme TG eleven Vier gis Wile
Common all round the coast in the laminarian zone and deeper water.
Var. rosea, Brown. Off Dublin Bay (Walpole, ’53): Dalkey Sound, living (Adams, ’60): “‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 808 fms. (Jeffreys, 781): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 8. W. Ireland, 70-79 fms. (Swanston, ’86).
Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Canaries.
Corbulomya mediterranea (Costa). (Corbula mediterranea, Jeffreys, B.C.) SUT yd) gh ili. Cork, valves only (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, 165 oil) Che
specimens may have been imported in ballast oath Petricola lithophaga (Jeffreys, ’65).
Distribution.—Channel Isles. SS. Ireland. Mediterranean.
Lutrariva elliptica, Lamarck. Tg Avy Se TBUI hie vey Vale Common all round the coast in sand and mud in thelaminarian zone.
Var. alterutra, Jeffreys. Coast of Galway (King, f. Jeffreys, ’63). Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean.
Lutrariva oblonga (Chemnitz). Tey WULyyauBlay TYAN i. Magilligan (Hyndman, f. Thompson, 756).
li. Specimens supposed to be from Lambay I. arein Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.
ii. About Cove, rare (Turton Cat., f. Thompson, ’56). iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, ’45).
Distribution.—S. England and Ireland to Mediterranean. Mogador. Senegal. C. Verd I. Cape of Good Hope (Sowerby).
Family.—Sotenipz. Solenocurtus candidus (Renier). (Solecurtus candidus, Jeffreys, B.C.) Tl aati lad ela ih eee Pea i. Magilligan, two single valves (Grainger, f. Praeger): Turbot Bank sand, dead (Hyndman,’60): Strangford Lough (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): off entrance to Strangford Lough, 12-15 fms., dead, very rare (Dickie, ’58).
SS —— SS eC oe eller rmlerlcrcereerrrr
650 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
ii. Portmarnock (Lloyd, f. Thompson, ’56; Adams, ’78): Howth (Tardy, f.Turton,’19): Dublin Bay, single valves (Kinahan,’61). iv. Bantry Bay, common. vy. Off Birterbuy Bay (Farran, ’55): Roundstone (Alcock, 765). Distribution.—Shetland to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries.
Solenocurtus antiquatus (Pulteney). (Solecurtus antiquatus, Jeffreys, B.C.) iss; LVS gS saDVEs 5 Eis tate
i. Red Bay and Larne Lough (Thompson, ’56): off Black Head, 20 fms., dead, but valves fresh and united (Hyndman, °58): off Black Head, 15 fms., dead (Hyndman, ’59): Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hyndman, ’58): Strangford Lough, 8-10 fms., (Thompson, ’56): Strangford Lough, 4-25 fms., and off entrance, 12-15 fms., dead (Dickie, ’58).
ii. Dublin coast (Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): off Skerries, trawled (Walpole, ’52): Portmarnock (Brown, ’18): Dublin Bay (Tur- ton, ’19, sub Solen fragilis; Brown,’44): Dalkey Sound (Wal- pole, ’53; valves, Kinahan, ’61): Killiney Bay ( Walpole, 53).
ii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Galley Head, 54 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
iv. Bantry Bay (Leach, 752): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, Berehaven, 5-10 fms., and Valentia Harbour, 4—7 fms. (Chaster, ’98, A. R. N.).
v. Off Birterbuy Bay (Farran in Proc. N. H.S8., Dublin, i., 1860, p. 148).
Distribution.— Sweden to Mediterranean. Morocco, ‘‘ Talisman”
(Locard). Madeira. Canaries.
Ceratisolen legumen (Linné). Teg TloaeT Ls siivis nave wave
i. Magilligan (Dublin Mus. ; Grainger, f. Praeger): Belfast Lough, a single valve in the lighthouse deposits (Millen, f. Grainger,’59); possibly recent: N.E. Ireland, dead, very rare (Praeger, ’92).
i. Newcastle, co. Down (Belfast Mus. and Swanston, f. Praeger, 89): coast of Louth (Thompson, ’56): Dublin coast (Brown, 718; &c.): plentiful on the east coast from Belfast to Cork (Brown, ’44): east of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’65): Cahore, co. Wexford (Miss Massy).
i. South of Ireland (Leach, ’52; Jeffreys, ’65).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, ’45).
v. West of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’65): Roundstone (Standen, 795).
=r
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 651
vi. Killala Bay, frequently cast up alive after storms (Miss A. Warren, ’92): Lough Swilly shores, Horn Head, &c., frequent (Hart, 92) Distribution.—? Scandinavia. §. and W. England and Ireland to Mediterranean. Mogador. ?Senegal. ?Guinea. Cape of Good
Hope (Sowerby).
Solen pellucidus, Pennant. top Blan JUDlod Ney Vis Vale
i, Common in sand and mud.
ii. Dundalk Bay (Hyndman, f. Thompson, 756): Dublin coast (Tur- ton Cat., f. Thompson, ’56): Portmarnock (Brown, ’44; Hart, 92): Dublin Bay (Dublin Mus.): North Bull (Hart, ’92): Dalkey Sound (Adams, ’78): Killiney Bay (Walpole, ’53a; Kinahan, ’61).
iii. Cork Harbour, rare (Humphreys, 745): R.I. A. Exp., 1888, off S. coast of Cork, 50 fms. (A. R. N.): off Sherkin I., living (A. R. N.): off Cape Clear, 60 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 74 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
iv. Generally distributed.
Birterbuy Bay, living (Walpole, ’52): R. D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Blacksod Bay (A. R. N.): ‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 165- 183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
vi. Donegal coast (Hart, ’92): Buncrana, living, common (Rey. J. D.
Falkiner, f. Praeger).
a
Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Cape of Good Hope (Sowerby).
Solen ensis, Linné, Flies Whig ADT) Oyo Abe aie Common on sandy coasts. Distribution. —Finmark to Mediterranean.
Solen siliqua, Linné. Toy Why, Bigg thy, Woy Aiea Very common on sandy coasts. Var. arcuata, Jeffreys. Many parts of coast of Ireland (Jeffreys, 65). Monstr. Ballyholme, co. Down (Swanston, f. Chaster in Irish Naturalist, vii., 1898). Distribution.— Norway to Mediterranean.
652 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Solen vagina, Linné. LLP OBLIN ee LViee ein vals . Magilligan (Thompson, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): Larne Lough, a specimen (Thompson, 756): off Bangor, co. Down, dead (Patterson, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53; Hyndman, ’58). ui. Dublin coast, generally distributed. iii. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, ’45): sandy beaches of co. Cork (Thompson, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753). iv. Bantry Bay, &c. (Humphreys, °45). v. Western coasts, Ireland (Brown, ’44): Roundstone (Standen, 795). vi. Lough Swilly, one perfect specimen (Hart, ’92).
edo
Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Cape of Good Hope (Sowerby). ? Red Sea.
Family.—GiycIMerIp &. Saxicavella plicata (Montagu). (Panopea plicata, Jeffreys, B. C.) of Hilson Vie ded sp avile ii. R. I. A. Exp., 1885, off Baltimore, 30 fms. (Chaster, ’98). iv. Bantry Bay (Walpole and Jordan, f. Jeffreys, 69): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1888, Berehaven, 7 fms., and mouth of Kenmare River, 38-44 fms. (Chaster, ’98, A. R. N.). v. ‘‘ Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 165-183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). vi. ‘‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, Donegal Bay, 25-40 fms. (Jeffreys, 81): Mulroy Bay, valves, dredged (Darbishire, f. Praeger,’94). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries. Off Sahara, ‘‘ Talisman.’’ Corea (Marshall).
Saxicava rugosa (Linné). Lege geLe Vso SViene Vile
Generally distributed round the coast from low-water mark to great depths, and very common; also var. arctica, Linné.
Var. precisa, Montagu. Kaillala Bay (Miss A. Warren, 92). Var. pholadis, Linné. Valentia (Cockerell, ’87): Killala Bay (Miss A. Warren, 792). Var. cylindrica, 8. Wood. West coast of Ireland (Marshall, ’97). ;
Distribution.—Cosmopolitan.
Nicuors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 653
Family.— GastrocH =NIDm. Gastrochena dubia (Pennant). 5 il 8 Way vc
iii. Tramore Bay, in limestone boulders (Walpole, ’52): Clonea, near Dungarvan, in limestone (Farran, ’60): Youghal, in limestone (Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): Spike I., Cork Harbour (Humphreys, 45): south of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’65).
v. Aran I. (Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): Birterbuy Bay, living, upon valves of Zutraria (Farran,’45): Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, 752 ; Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, 53; Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.) : Roundstone (Alcock, ’65): west of Ireland (Jeffreys, ’65).
Distribution.—S. England, 8. and W. Ireland to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries. C. Verd I. St. Helena (Smith).
Family.—Puonapipm. Pholas dactylus, Linné. Dost Uilgy pillilgen UVa, otis mvs
i. Near Carrickfergus Castle and other parts of Belfast Lough, living (Thompson, ’56): near Carrickfergus, living, also on co. Down shore (Hyndman, ’58): Carrickfergus, Greenisland, and Cultra, living (Praeger, ’89): Cultra, living (Grainger, 759).
ii. Portmarnock, single valves (Adams, ’78 ; Hart,’92): Howth, one valve (O’Kelly, £ Brown, ’18): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, ’61) : Merrion Strand (Walpole, 7534): Greystones, rather scarce (Mackintosh, ’84).
iii. Clonea, near Dungarvan, in a submerged bog, one specimen (Farran, ’60): Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, 756): Ballycottin (in turf, living, 8. Wright, ’54; Miss Ball, f. Thompson, ’56).
iv. Valentia, in a submerged bog, living (Dublin Mus., pres. by Rey. A. Delap).
v. Connemara (Dublin Mus.).
vi. Kinnegar, Rathmullan (Mrs. Batt, f. Hart, 792).
Distribution? Norway. LBritish Isles to Mediterranean. Cape of Good Hope (Sowerby).
Pholas candida, Linné. Hoy duly, Tila noes Ney VAG i. Belfast Lough, living, common (Thompson, 756; &c.): Strangford Lough, 7-20 fms., dead, rare (Dickie, ’58).
R.I.A. PROC,, SER. III., VOL. VY. 22
4 .
654 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
ii. Portmarnock, valves (Adams, ’78; Hart, ’92): near Howth, a few valves (Hart, 92): Dublin Bay, rare (Brown, ’18): Merrion Strand (Walpole, 7534): Wexford (Hart, ’92): Cahore, co. Wexford (Miss Massy).
iii. Woodstown, near Dunmore (Dublin Mus., coll. by Mrs. Tatlow) : Clonea, near Dungarvan, in a submerged bog, living, numerous (Farran, 60): Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): Ballycottin, in turf, living (S. Wright, ’54).
iv. Kenmare River (Praeger, ’99): Dingle (Cockerell, ’85).
v. Birterbuy Bay (Farran, f. Thompson, 56).
vi. Buncrana (Hart, ’92; Rev. J. D. Falkiner, f. Praeger).
Distribution.—? Norway. British Isles to Mediterranean. Mogador.
Pholas parva, Pennant. TOM deve od:
i. Whitehouse Point, Belfast Lough (Ordnance collectors, f. Thomp- son, 756): in submerged peat, co. Down side of Belfast Lough, | dead (Drummond, f. Hyndman, ’58). ii. Portmarnock, single valves, formerly (Miss Willan, f. Hart, 92): Dublin Bay (Warren, f. Jeffreys, ’65). Distribution.—British Isles to Mediterranean.
Pholas crispata, Linné. | Deces Tle ebLl orp a i. Castle Chichester (Swanston, f. Praeger, 789): Belfast Lough (Brown, ’18; &c.): Bangor, co. Down, &c., in submerged peat, living (Hyndman, ’58): Cultra, living (Praeger, 789). ii. An estuary near Dublin, fine examples (Forbes & Hanley, ’53) : Portrane, single valves (Hart, ’92): Malahide (Walpole, 753. ; J. Adair, f. Adams, ’78): Portmarnock (Brown, ’18; Walpole, 58a; Hart, ’92): near Lambay I., large specimens trawled, in decayed wood (Ballin Nat. Hist. Rev., 1., 1854 (Proc.), p. 98): Dublin Bay (Kinahan, ’61): Cahore, co. Wexford (Miss Massy). iii. Clonea, near Dungarvan, in a submerged bog, living, numerous (Farran, ’60): Youghal (in hard clay, Humphreys, ’45 ; Ball, f. Thompson, ’56): Ballycottin (in hard clay, Humphreys, 745 ; in turf, living, 8. Wright, ’54; Miss Ball, f. Thompson, ’56). Distribution.—Iceland. Finmark to France. N. E. America. W. America. N. Japan.
Nicnors—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 655
Pholadidea papyracea (Turton). Tey Wego dens a Vl
i. Portrush, two specimens (Ordnance Coll., f. Thompson, 56) : Glenarm Bay (Trail, 77): off the Maidens, 70-90 fms., living (Hyndman, *59, ’60, Jeffreys, ’59): Castle Chichester (Hynd- man, f. Jeffreys, 65; Praeger, ’89): Turbot Bank, two single valves (Hyndman, ’58, sub Pholas striata). Var. aborta, Jeffreys. Off the coast of Antrim, 80 fms., in lumps of sand- stone (Jeffreys, 759).
ii. A specimen was supposed to have been dredged between Howth and Lambay I. (Thompson, ’56).
iii, Clonea, near Dungarvan, one specimen in a submerged bog (Farran, ’60): Ballycottin, in turf (S. Wright, ’54).
vi. Pullaheeny, Killala Bay, a valve (Miss A. Warren, f. Marshall, 97),
Distribution.—S. England. Ireland to Spain. Morocco, ‘“ Talis- man’’ (Locard). Xylophaga dorsalis (Turton). AIDA UML eI RRTA YOR. Te
ii. Off Skerries, living (Walpole, ’52): Ringsend, Dublin Bay (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’56): Dublin coast (Warren, f. Thompson, 56).
iii. Waterford (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, ’65).
iv. Bantry Bay (Humphreys, f. Jeffreys, °65): ‘ Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 364 fms., valves (Jeffreys, ’81).
v. Roundstone (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
Distribution.—Loffoden I, to Mediterranean. Azores, ‘‘ Hiron- delle.’ Madeira (Watson). N. I. America.
Family.—Trrepinip.
[=
Teredo norvegica, Spengler. ON ALT ay ahve i. Belfast, in the bottom of a vessel arrived from the tropics (Thomp- son, 56): Belfast Lough, dead (Hyndman, ’58): Donaghadee, living (Thompson, 756). u. Kingstown (Ball, f. Thompson, 756). iil. Bonmahon, co. Waterford (Brownrigg, ’60): Clonea, near Dun- garvan, in roots of a fir tree in a submerged bog (Farran, ’60). y. Miltown Malbay, in drift timber (Thompson, 756): Galway coast (Standen, ’95): Achill I. (Thompson, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’58), Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. N. E. America. ZaLe2
656 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Teredo navalis, Linné. deste pillesmearede
i. Magilligan, occasional (Miss H. Galwey, ’88): Belfast, in the
timbers of a ship returned from a foreign voyage (Thompson,
’56). ili. Cove, i Cork (Humphreys, ’45); probably Z. norvegica.
Distribution —Norway to Mediterranean. New Jersey to Texas
(Dall).
Teredo megotara, Hanley. i,j Us, ou, HOEVIAa OWI.
i. Whitepark Bay, in drift wood (Chaster, ’974): Larne, co. Antrim, in drift wood (Patterson, f. Jeffreys, ’60, sub Z. nana): in drift wood dug up at Belfast (Hyndman, f. Jeffreys,’65). Var. excisa, Jeffreys, and var. stratior, Jeffreys. In drift wood dug up at Belfast (Hyndman, f. Jeffreys, ’65).
ii. Merrion, in drift wood (Ball, f. Carte in Nat. Hist. Rev. i., 1854 (Proc.), p. 98): Killiney Bay, in pine, after a gale (Walpole, ’534): coast of Dublin, in drift wood (Jeffreys, ’65).
ili. Coast of Waterford, in drift wood (Jeffreys, ’65). v. Coast of Galway, in drift wood (Jeffreys, ’65). vi. Killala Bay, in drift timber, several times (Miss A. Warren, ’92). Distribution. — Norway to Mediterranean. Madeira. N. E. America. Teredo malleolus, Turton. det oi plllege eo eVicw
i. Belfast, in the timbers of a ship returned from a foreign voyage (Thompson, 756).
ii. In blocks of pine taken up floating off Waterford (Farran in Ninth Ann. Rep. Dublin N. H. 8., 1849).
vy. Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Jeffreys, ’65): near Roundstone (Walpole, f. Thompson, 756).
Distribution.—S. England. Wales. Ireland. France. Azores. Madeira. W. Indies.
Teredo bipennata, Turton. SSM. ts) Viegas iii. Waterford (Humphreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): from the mast of a vessel cast ashore at Youghal (Ball, f. Thompson, 56).
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 657
y. Coast of Clare (Warren in Nat. Hist. Rev.1i., 1854 (Proc.), p. 98): Miltown Malbay (Harvey, f. Thompson, ’56): Roundstone (Walpole, f. Jeffreys, ’65).
Distribution.—England and Ireland to Mediterranean. Madeira.
W. Florida and W. Indies (Dall). W. America.
Teredo cucullata, Norman. Genoa e i, Belfast, in teak, with 7. fimbriata (Thompson, f. Jeffreys, ’65). Distribution.—England. Ireland. Guernsey. W. Indies,
probably (Jeffreys). Teredo fimbriata, Jeffreys.
i. Belfast, in the timbers of a ship returned from a foreign voyage (Thompson, ’474, sub Z. bipalmulata, Jeffreys, ’65).
Distribution.—British Isles. New England to Guif of Mexico.
W. America.
Family.—Panporm. Pandora inequivalvis (Linné), Beye lll ssl Vy avin sits
i. Off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’97a): off Black Head and Donaghadee, 15-20 fms., living (Hyndman, ’58, 759): off Carrickfergus (Hyndman, f. Thompson, 756): Turbot Bank, &c., dead (Hyndman, ’58, 759; Praeger, 89): Strangford Lough (Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thompson, 756): off entrance to Strangford Lough, 18-20 fms., living (Dickie,’58).
iii. South coast of Ireland, extremely rare (Leach,’52, sub P. rostrata) : R. I. A. Exp., 1888, off Glandore, 53 fms. (A. R. N.): off Cape Clear, 60 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Forbes & Hanley, 753).
iv. Below Bantry (Warburton, Whitelaw, and Walsh, ’18): ‘‘ Porcu- pine” Exp., 1869, 85-180 fms. (Jeffreys, 81): R. 1. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 38-110 fms. (Swanston, ’86, Chaster, 98, A. R. N.).
v. Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, ’52): ‘‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 85-208 fms. (Jeffreys, °81).
Var. pinna, Montagu (= var. obtusa, Jeffreys, B.C.) is the form generally recorded above, and probably all the records refer to this variety, which has a wider distribution and frequents deeper water than the typical form.
Distribution.—Arctic seas. British Isles to Mediterranean. Mo- rocco. Madeira. Canaries. N.E. America. W. America (Dall).
658 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Family.—Verricorprp2. Lyonsiella abyssicola, M. Sars. Besglivas-s iv. ‘‘ Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, 781). Distribution.—Arctic seas in both hemispheres to Azores and New England.
[ Lyonsiella subquadrata (Jeffreys). | so Visi VS 5 Ste iv. ‘‘ Flying Fox ” Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, ’89). v. ‘* Porcupine’ Exp., 1869, 816 fms. (Jeffreys, ’84). Distribution.—Both sides of North Atlantic. Deep water. Lyonsiella insculpta (Jeffreys). a ERIN ROA era iv. ‘‘ Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). v. ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). Distribution—Both sides of North Atlantic. Mediterranean. [ Lyonsiella gemma (Verrill). |
MeahVisren iv. ‘‘ Flying Fox,” Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, ’89). “a Distribution.—W. Ireland. New England. Deep water.
Family.-—Lyonsiupm. Lyonsia norvegica (Chemnitz). Leslie pI Ts al vieopiVi eG anil i. Magilligan (Miss H. Galwey, f. Hart, ’92): Belfast Lough (Thomp- son, ’56): both sides of Belfast Lough, living in 8-12 fms., and Turbot Bank, dead, rare (Hyndman, ’58): off Crawfordsburn, dead, but fresh and valves united (Stewart, f. Praeger, ’89) : Donaghadee (Waller Coll. in Dublin Mus.): Strangford Lough (Thompson, ’56; 15-25 fms., living, very rare, and 4-8 fms., dead, Dickie, ’58). ii, Warrenpoint (Brown, ’44): Dublin coast (Ball, &c., f. Thompson, 56): Portmarnock (J. Adair, f. Adams, ’78; Miss Willan, f. Hart, ’92): Dublin Bay (Jeffreys, f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53 ; Kinahan, ’61): Dalkey Sound and Killiney Bay (Walpole, ’53). iii. Cork, a single valve in red gurnard (Humphreys, ’45): R. I. A. Exp., 1886, off 8. coast of Cork, 553 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
Nicuots—A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 659
iv. Bantry Bay, two valves (Miss Hutchins, f. Brown, ’18): in or near Bantry Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, ’56): ‘‘ Porcu- pine’’ Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, 81): R. D. 8. Fish. Survey, 1890, off the Skelligs, 80 fms. (Holt, 792): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 10-110 fms. (Chaster, ’98, A. R. N.).
v. Birterbuy Bay (Walpole, ’52; Farran and Barlee, f. Thompson, 756): R.D.S. Fish. Survey, 1890, Birterbuy Bay, dead (Holt, 92): Roundstone (Alcock, ’65; Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.): “Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 85-183 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
vi. Lough Swilly, a single fresh valve and a broken one (Hart, 792).
Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Madeira. Canaries. N. Pacific.
Family.—Awarintpa. Cochlodesma pretenue (Pulteney). (Thracia pratenuis, Jeffreys, B.C.) Mop Blogs GUUS Non Wor, Vale i. Magilligan (fresh specimens, Hyndman and Thompson, f. Thomp- son, ’56; a valve, Praeger, ’89; Grainger, f. Praeger): off Ballycastle, dead (Chaster, ’97a): off Larne Lough, 20 fms., a single valve (Hyndman, ’59): off Black Head, 20 fms., dead, valves united, rare (Hyndman, ’58): off Black Head, 15 fms., dead (Hyndman, ’59): Turbot Bank, dead, scarce (Hyndman, 58): Belfast Lough, rare (Brown, ’18): coast of Down (Patterson, f. Forbes & Hanley, 53).
u. Portmarnock (Brown, ’44; Kinahan, ’60): Dublin sandy coasts (Thompson, ’56): Dublin Bay (Turton, ’?19; Kinahan, A@3I1)) 2 Dalkey Sound, very rare (Walpole, ’53\): Killiney Bay (very rare, Walpole, 534; Dublin Mus., pres. by Hon. Miss Lawless).
i. Below Cove, rare (Humphreys, ’45). Var. curta, Jeffreys. Cork Harbour (Jeffreys, ’65).
iv. Bantry (Miss M. Ball, f. Thompson, ’56; Dublin Mus.): Ken- mare River (Jeffreys Cab., f. Forbes & Hanley, ’53): coast of Kerry (Jeffreys, ’65; Dublin Mus.): R. I. A. Exp., 1885, 5—40 fms. (Chaster, ’98).
v. Coast of Galway (Jeffreys, ’65): ‘‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, Galway Bay, 15-20 fms., and 85 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81).
vi. Bartra, a few perfect specimens (Miss A. Warren, ’92).
Distribution.—Iceland. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean.
pte
i
660 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Thracia papyracea (Poli). sg UL, LUaepeany yeavesss Will
Generally distributed round the coast on sandy shores in the lami- narian zore; also var. villostuscula, Macgillivray, which usually frequents deeper water.
Var. gracilis, Jeffreys. Bantry Bay (Jeffreys, ’65).
Distribution.—Iceland. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Morocco. Madeira. Canaries. Florida to W. Indies (Dall).
Thracia pubescens (Pulteney). die pli eedllss oe ave
i. Belfast Lough (Thompson, ’56): Turbot Bank, dead, scarce (Hyndman, 758).
ul. Near Dublin (Warren, f. Thompson, 756).
ii. Cork Harbour (Humphreys, ’45; Wright & Carroll, ’52).
v. Birterbuy Bay (living, Walpole, ’52; Barlee, f. Forbes & Hanley, 53; a specimen in Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
‘‘The reputed Irish localities are doubtful: this species has been often mistaken for the adult of Z. papyracea: the only specimen in Mr. J. D. Humphreys’s extensive collection of shells from Dublin, Cork, and Bantry was marked by him ‘ England’ ” (Jeffreys, 65).
Distribution.—British Isles. France. Mediterranean. Morocco. Madeira. Canaries.
Thracia convexa (W. Wood). Depa tpt Vs scVis eye i. Lough Foyle, single valves (Rev. J. D. Falkiner, f. Preeger) : off Black Head, two broken specimens, but with ligament fresh (Hyndman,’58): Strangford Lough (Thompson,’56; 4-25 fms., dead, Dickie, 758). uu. Off Skerries (Walpole, ’52): off Dublin coast, three full-grown specimens with animal in a fresh state (Warren, f. Thompson, 56): Portmarnock, single valve (Kinahan, ’60): Dublin Bay (Turton, 719; Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.). i. Cork Harbour, rare (Humphreys, ’45). iv. Bantry Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, 756). v. Birterbuy Bay, dead (Walpole, ’52): Roundstone, valve (Alcock, ’65). ' Distribution.—Norway to Mediterranean. Sitka.
Nicuots— A List of the Marine Mollusca of Ireland. 661
Thracia distorta (Montagu). Hy j/1H, oU1s,) Le, Waylvie
i, Near Belfast, in limestone (Grainger, f. Thompson, ’56).
ii. Portmarnock (Warren Coll., f. Thompson, ’56): Dublin Bay (rare, Brown, 718; living, Turton, 719; Harvey, f. Thompson, 756; living, rare, Kinahan, 761): Dalkey Sound, rare (Walpole, ’53a): Bray (Harvey, f. Thompson, 756).
iii. Tramore Bay, in limestone (Walpole, ’52): Youghal, in limestone (Ball, f. Thompson, 756): Cork Harbour, rare (Humphreys, 45). Var. truncata, Turton. Cork (Jeffreys, ’65).
iv. Bantry Bay (rare, Humphreys, ’45; Norman, f. Jeffreys, ’59) : dredged in or near Bantry Bay (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, 56, sub Venus sinuosa).
yv. Roundstone (living, Alcock, ’65; D’Arcy W. Thompson): R.D.S. Fish Survey, 1890, Roundstone, one valve (Jordan).
vi. Carrahubbuck, frequent, though rarely found alive (Miss A. Warren, ’92).
Distribution —F¥inmark to Mediterranean. Florida to Honduras
(Dall).
?| Zhracia truncata (Brown). | 5 AVis yuo iv. West of Cape Clear, 1000 fms. (King, ’63, Jeffreys, 65). Distribution.—Arctic seas in both hemispheres.
Order.—SEPTIBRANCHIATA. Family.—Poromyipm. Poromya granulata (Nyst & Westendorp). LV. Une iv. ‘* Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). Distribution.—Finmark. Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Morocco, ‘‘Travailleur.”” ? Madeira. New England to W. Indies. Family.—Cusprparip a. Cuspidaria cuspidata (Olivi). (Neera cuspidata, Jeffreys, B. C.) SHAS LV se Vey) li, R. J. A. Exp., 1888, off 8. coast of Cork, 50 fms, (A. R.N.): off Cape Clear, 60 fms. (M‘Andrew, f. Thompson, ’56; Warren Coll. in Dublin Mus.).
662 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
iv. ‘Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81): R.I.A. Exp., 1885, off Dursey Head, 35-37 fms. (Chaster, ’98). vy. Aran I. (Barlee, f. Jeffreys, ’65): ‘‘ Porcupine’? Exp., 1869, 165—- 208 fms. (Jeffreys, 781). Distribution.—Spitzbergen. Finmark to Mediterranean. Morocco, Talisman.’? Madeira. Canaries ?Greenland. ? China Sea.
Cuspidaria rostrata (Spengler). (Meera rostrata, Jeffreys, B. C.) a) SERIA, IVE Os iv. ‘‘ Porcupine”? Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, 781). v. ‘‘Poreupine”’ Exp., 1869, 85-208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). Distribution.—Loffoden I. to Mediterranean. Azores. Morocco.
C. Verd I., ‘‘ Talisman ”’ (Locard). New Eugland to W. Indies. Off Patagonia.
Cusprdaria abbreviata (Forbes). (Meera abbreviata, Jeffreys, B.C.) . Vee Ve5 0 iv. R. I. A.Exp., 1885, off Skelligs, 70-79 fms. (Swanston, ’86). v. ‘‘Porcupine”’ Exp., 1869, 85-208 fms. (Jeffreys, 781). Distribution.—Finmark to Mediterranean. Morocco, “ Talisman ”’ (Locard).
Cuspidarva costellata (Deshayes). (Neera costellata, Jeftreys, B.C.) SL Vayuavese
iv. ‘“‘ Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-110 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81): R.I. A. Exp., 1885, 1886, 23-110 fms. (Chaster, ’98, A. R. N.). v. ‘* Porcupine” Exp., 1869, 85-208 fms. (Jeffreys, ’81). Distribution—Norway to Mediterranean. Azores. Madeira. Canaries. New England to W. Indies.
[ Cuspidaria Greenvi, Smith. |
a nVewesns
ivy. “‘ Flying Fox” Exp., 1889, 1000 fms. (Smith, ’89). Distribution.—Faroe Channel. S. W. Ireland. Deep water.
t Oe J
XXIX.
SOME PROPERTIES OF THE GENERAL CONGRUENCY OF CURVES. (Azssrracr.) By CHARLES J. JOLY, M.A,, F.T.C.D., Andrews’ Professor of Astronomy in the University of Dublin, and Royal Astronomer of Ireland.
[Read June 26, 1899.]
I.—Tue general equation of a congruency of curves may be represented by three equations of the type—
(Lev), Y = G (u,v, Ww), and, 2 — / (noe).
where f, g, and / are functions of three parameters uv, v, and w. Of these parameters two, w and v, serve to select an individual curve of the doubly infinite system, and zw specifies the individual points upon that curve. Now these three equations establish a transformation or correspondence between three variables, w, v, and w, and three others, 2, y, and zg, and this transformation may be considered as producing a congruency in the region («yz) from a system of parallel right lines in the region (ww). Corresponding to any assumed direction of this parallel system we have in the region (2yz) one of a doubly infinite system of congruencies. All these are of the same order, and all have the same focal surface. The order is the number of points in the region (ww) which correspond to a given point in the region (yz), and the focal surface is the locus of points in the latter region for which two of the correspondents in the former region coincide. This focal surface is represented by combining the original equations with the result of equating to zero the Jacobian of w, y, and with respect to u, v, and w,
IJ.—It is shown, moreover, that every curve belonging to any of the system of congruencies touches the common focal surface in a certain definite number (A) of points, and that a determinate number (B) of
664 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
virtual foci* are situated upon every curve. The loci of virtual foci are different for the different congruencies.
III.—The congruencies in general are of the same class (M) and of the same rank (R) if we agree to represent the class of a curvilinear congruency by the number of its curves which osculate a given plane, and to denote by its rank the number of tangents which can be drawn to its curves so as to pass through a given point and to lie in a given plane.
TV.—Taking any small pencil of curves of a congruency it is possible to draw through any point in the pencil a determinate element of sur- face ultimately normal to all the constituent curves. The measure of curvature, or the product of the principal curvatures of the element, represents the characteristic known as the Density of the congruency, or preferably of the pencil, at the point. Double the mean curvature or the sum of the principal curvatures seems to deserve the name Concentration of the pencil. It may also be described as the con- vergence of the directions of the curves, that is Sy Ur where Uris a unit vector tangent to a curve of the pencil at the pomt Or, again, the name is justified because it is proved that the concentration is the coefficient of contraction of the normal cross-section as we pass along the pencil. Related to a congruency we have in general sur- faces of zero density and surfaces of zero concentration.
V.—It is generally possible to determine one or more surfaces ortho- gonal to all the curves of a congruency. Some curious relations connect the various surfaces mentioned, for instance the locus of Virtual Foci and the locus of Zero Density touch one another along a curve situated upon this orthogonal surface.
VI.—The transformation must obey certain conditions whenever one of the transformed congruencies is orthogonal to a family of surfaces. In fact it is shown that the system of parallel lines in the region (u,v, w) must be parallel to an edge of a certain quadric cone, or that
*In general, selecting any point on any assumed curve of a congruency it is possible to find two adjacent curves and two adjacent points on the curves, so that the lines joining these points to the assumed point are at right angles to the curves through their extremities. When these two lines coincide the assumed point is said to be a virtual focus in analogy with the definition of a virtual focus of a rectilinear congruency.
Joty—Some Properties of the General Congruency of Curves. 665
a variable quadric cone must have one edge fixed in direction. This is equivalent to the system of conditions that four conics should have a common point, and a system of differential equations involving the differential coefficients of x, y, and z in the third order with respect to uw, v, and w must be satisfied.
VII.—Finally, some calculations are made in the somewhat manageable case of universal curves concerning the numerical characteristics of congruencies of this special type.
[ 666 ]
XXX.
SOME APPLICATIONS OF HAMILTON’S OPERATOR V IN THE CALCULUS OF VARIATIONS. By CHARLES J. JOLY, M.A., F.T.C.D., Andrews’ Professor of Astronomy in the University of Dublin, and Royal Astronomer of Ireland.
[Read DrecemBer 11, 1899.]
In cases similar to those treated by Tait (Quaternions, 3rd ed., p. 403), we may throw the integral into the form f{/dp, f() bemg a linear and distributive function of a vector. The conditions for a stationary value of the integral become fVYvy Vdpdp = 0 over the curve, and Sop = 0 at the limits. In the first of these equations y operates on f alone and i situ.
Again for surface integrals of a somewhat similar type, the condi- tions for a stationary value of the integral {/ /’Vdpd'p are Fy = 0 over the surface, and /A = 0 over the bounding curve. Here, as before, V operates on the linear and distributive function F alone and 7 situ, and X is the normal to a given surface upon which the boundary is constrained to lie.
Surface integrals of the type {fwZVdpd'p are reduced to this form by writing Uv = UVdpd'p and TVdpd'p = — SUvVdpd'p. Observing that Sy Uv = — (, + £,) where Z, and XZ, are the principal curvatures at the point, /'y = 0 becomes in this case
du = Gy = Gn + Ai t Ae) 0.
[ 667 ]
XXXI.
THE FAUNA AND FLORA OF VALENCIA HARBOUR
\e
ON THE WEST COAST OF IRELAND. (Pirates XIX. to XXI.)
[CommunicaTeD By Dr. R. F. Scuarrr, June 26TH, 1899.]
CONTENTS. Parr 1.—The Pelagic Fauna.
. Tue Prnacic Fauna (1895-98). By Epwarp T. Pree B.A.,
University CoLtLecE, Lonvon,
. Tue Mepus# (1895-98). By Epwarp T. BRUINS, B.A., Uintiawoa
CottEecE, Lonpon, .
. Tue FREE-SwIMMING Cornrona (1895- 98). By Isaac C. Tuomrsos,
¥:1.S:,
. THE Ge By Fr. Ww. Ghee M.8C., oes Conner,
MANCHESTER, . : i Tue PrLacic Toone" By Pao! W. ne EE F.R.S8., University Conuecr, LivEerpoo.,
. On voune sTAGES OF TELEOSTEANS. By J. T. CUNNINGHAM, M.A.,
Part Il.—TZhe Benthos (Dredging and Shore Collecting).
. THE RESULTS OF DREDGING AND SHORE-COLLECTING. By W. I.
BEAUMONT, B.A., F : a 3 : z Li E 2 . Tue Aucar. By Pror. F. EK. Weiss, B.sc., Owens CoLiece, MaAncuHESTER,
. THE Te anicaninae: By W. L Benen B.A., ys . Tre Turpetptaria. By F. W. GamBuez, Mm. el. OweENS Coateen
MANCHESTER, .
. Tue NEMERTEA. Be w. Tt Beaewontte B.A.,
. Tue OpistHOBRANCHIATE Mouuusca. By W. I. Beaumont B.A.,
PREFACE.
PAGE
667
694
Tue west coast of Ireland has fora long time been the hunting ground
of marine naturalists.
Its extreme western position, with a fine in-
dented coast-line broken up into numerous sheltered bays, has induced many to investigate its own peculiar fauna and to search after rare Atlantic species.
R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. 3A
668 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
In the spring of 1895, Mr. W. I. Beaumont, Mr. F. W. Gamble, and I agreed to form a party for investigating those groups of animals in which we were particularly interested, and it so happened that these groups—Meduse, Turbellaria, Nemertea, and Nudibranchiata— had received very little attention from previous workers on the west coast.
On the strong recommendation of Prof. A. C. Haddon we decided to make Valencia Harbour our headquarters, as that locality appeared to be the most suitable for our requirements—a well sheltered harbour with dredging grounds and a good tide from the ocean. We arrived there at the beginning of April, and were so fortunate as to obtain the use of an empty house close to the shore. This we converted into a temporary laboratory for two months.
The successful results of this visit led us to organize another expedition to the same place for the summer of 1896. The Royal Society gave us a grant for the hire of a trawler for exploring the ground outside the harbour; and the trustees of the Fishermen’s Hall at Valencia kindly allowed us the use of the building. This large hall was most suitable for our requirements, possessing many windows and an ample supply of large tables. ‘Two anterooms were also available, one we used for sorting over and keeping in dishes the material col- lected, and the other for photographic purposes.
On this occasion the party consisted of six naturalists, the new members being Prof. F. KE. Weiss, Mr. A. O. Walker, and Mr. M. D. Hill. It was necessary to organize more definitely our work and duties. Mr. Gamble took charge of the dredging operations, and his colleagues were Mr. Beaumont and Mr. Hill. Prof. Weiss devoted his attention to the collecting of marine algae, and Mr. Walker dredged specially for crustacea. The whole of the tow-netting, as on the first visit, fell to my share.
During our visits we enjoyed the kind hospitality of the Knight of Kerry and Lady Fitz Gerald.
The Rey. A. Delap and Mrs. Delap gave us all a hearty welcome, and a great part of our success is due to their advice and kindness. The Misses Delap, who had for some years taken a great interest in the marine fauna of the harbour, gave us invaluable assistance, and their work is recorded in most of the reports.
To all who so kindly received us and made our visits so pleasant, and to those who helped us in our work, we desire to express our sincere thanks.—E. T. Browne.
BrownE—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 669
Part 1.—The Pelagic Fauna.
I.—Nores on THE Petacic Fauna (1895-98). By E. T. Browns, B.A., University College, London.
The energies of the marine zoologists who have worked on the west coast of Ireland have chiefly been devoted to the sedentary animals obtained by dredging and shore-searching, but the pelagic forms collected by tow-netting have been rather neglected. It was the scarcity of records relating to the meduse that led to my visit, but although the tow-nettings were usually taken for meduse, and most of my time occupied in examining them whilst alive, still I noted the occurrence of animals belonging to other groups which were identi- fiable, and when possible preserved a few specimens.
The Misses Delap most willingly continued the tow-nettings after our departure in 1896, and sent me the material, preserved in formalin, for examination. They also frequently recorded the tem- perature of the sea, and kept notes on the changes in the pelagic fauna. Their tow-nettings extended from October, 1896, to December, 1898. Over a hundred bottles of general tow-net material have been sent to me, in addition to numerous bottles containing delicate animals, like Medusee, specially preserved. This material has formed the main foundation of the various reports on the pelagic fauna.
It was not my intention, nor that of the Misses Delap, to investi- gate thoroughly the whole pelagic fauna of Valencia Harbour. Such an undertaking can only be successfully carried out by many specialists at a properly equipped Biological Station. Certain groups have received more attention than others, and an attempt has been *’ made to record the principal and characteristic inhabitants of the harbour taken with the tow-net.
It was a great pleasure to find friends who were willing to help in the examination of the material.
Professor W. A. Herdman received the pelagic Tunicates, and has kindly written a report upon them (page 748).
Mr. I. C. Thompson most generously undertook to examine all the
342
670 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Copepoda—a laborious undertaking, especially as the Copepoda usually formed the chief bulk of the tow-nettings (page 737).
Mr. J. T. Cunningham has written a report upon the few larval fishes taken during my first visit in 1895 (page 752).
Mr. F. W. Gamble has identified the various Chetognatha (p.745).
The four reports mentioned above are treated as separate publica- tions, each complete in itself; and I have added one on the Medusa, on account of its disproportionate length. The remaining pelagic animals belonging to various groups, for the identification of which I am mainly responsible, are placed together in this part under Faunistic Notes (page 676).
Valencia Harbour, and its Surroundings.
(See Cuarrt I., p. 671, and Caanr II., p. 754.)
The harbour occupies the unique position of being the most westerly port in Europe, the lighthouse at its entrance standing in longitude 10° 19’ 16” W., and latitude 51° 56’ 0” N. It is situated at the northern end of Valencia Island, which is separated from the mainland by a narrow channel like a tidal river in general appearance. This channel, with 1 to 4 fms. of water at low tide, is about six miles in length, extending from Valencia Harbour to Port Magee, situated at its southern entrance. The tide does not enter at one end of the channel and pass out at the other, but comes in at both ends: the two tides meeting in the channel about midway, so that the action of the tide in Valencia Harbour is just like that in a tidal river.
Most of the tow-nettings were taken in Valencia Harbour Channel, between the lighthouse at the entrance and the ferry pier at Knights- town. This channel is about two miles in length, 5—7 fms. deep at low water, and does not exceed half a mile in width. It has a narrow entrance from the ocean, facing the north-west, and not quite a quarter mile across. A little way inside is an isolated reef of rocks lying in mid-channel, and just uncovered at low tide, round which the tide flows at a good pace. In this locality the tide is strong enough to keep afloat and to extend fully a large tow-net fastened to a boat at anchor, the ideal method of tow-netting. The flow of the flood-tide is marked one and a half knots on the Admiralty Chart, and the ebb- tide two knots. The narrow entrance with the rocky reef just inside, followed by a curving of the channel to eastwards, affords an excellent
Browne—Faune and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Treland.
Ae d 8
sllyaxsulped 1 £4
£ uff LATIN
6L92 oN WPUD Aye ttupy Woy pooety
s| BIO uUITeA e 4aey)
1 bp S BPVUIAY ge a O 6e ; ¥. KE ly Su, Udseatstay By » y i a Snmoq lz
be Le PH SnTaog
Sa
ov ~y
H a ONa5 VA Jo eoumeaquy FitON 9 9¢
"T weyg
672 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
natural protection from the swell of the Atlantic. The part of the channel which forms the anchorage grounds is completely sheltered. It is a splendid place for tow-netting, and easily reached in ten minutes from the ferry pier. The tow-nettings were usually taken during the flood tide, as the water was then quite clean and the fauna less scattered.
When the sea permitted, tow-nettings were occasionally taken out- side the harbour entrance (14-18 fms.), and in Doulus Bay (12-20 fms.) on the north side of Beginnis Island. There is a second entrance to the harbour through Doulus Bay and round the north side of Beginnis. Island, but a sand-bar and shallow water render it less favourable for tow-netting, besides which the main harbour channel has to be crossed to get to it.
A very small river, the Cahir, empties itself into Valencia Harbour. The great bulk of its water passes out into Doulus Bay, and only after very heavy rains is its water, brownish from the peat bogs, visible in the Harbour Channel. At other times the amount of fresh water in the harbour is insignificant. During heavy gales, which are par- ticularly severe on this exposed coast in winter time, the harbour is completely churned up, and the destruction of the pelagic animals is very great.
The main flood-tide runs northwards along the coast of Kerry. Off Valencia Island the stream is about seven miles away, running direct from the Skelligs to the Blasket Islands. A branch of the main stream, of considerable size and strength, passes along the shores of Valencia Island and round Doulus Head into Dingle Bay. It is from this. stream that the harbour is supplied.
Sea Temperatures and Climate.
Sea Temperatures.—During my visits the surface temperature of the sea was taken on every occasion on which the tow-net was used. The Misses Delap have also recorded a large number of readings from February, 1896 to December, 1898. As a rule the temperatures were taken from a boat, but during stormy weather from the rocky shore near Reenagiveen Point. Although the readings are not sufli- ciently accurate for physical observations, yet they are quite near enough for biological purposes. The following table shows the tempe- ratures for each month of the year :—
BrownE—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 673
Tuer SuRFACE
TEMPERATURE OF THE SEA IN VALENCIA
Hargour. VALENCIA HaRrgpour. | Dover. | BEREHAVEN. ; Mean. Mean. 1895. 1896. 1897. 1898 aerate) | (1879-82). | Town» egy LESS ete epee ane are MG) F F 8-14 46°5-48 50 44 45 15-22 | | 45°5-46 | 50-5 23-31 48 44°5-45 Bebe 17 | 49 46-46°5 49 8-14 49 49 46 46 15-22 48 49°5 23298 49 48-5 Mar. 1-7 46 46-49 8-14 50-51 46-48 49 49 48 15-22 50 23-31 51 | 50 48 Apr. 1-7 | 49 48 8-14 | 49-50 52 51 51 49 15-22 | 50-51 53 50 23-30 | 51-52 53 50 50°5 May 1-7 | 51 54 8-14 | 52-53 50-51 52°5-54 56 54 15-22 | 52-53 52-54 52 23-31 | 54 | 54 53 52 June 1-7 56-57 53-56 8-14 58 56 58 58 56 15-22 60-60°5 23-30 59°5 56-57 57°5-58
Month (1879-82).—From the Meteorological Atlas, 1883.
Dingle and Berehaven.—The Mean Surface Temperature of the Sea for the
674
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
THE SurFacE TEMPERATURE OF THE SEA IN VALENCIA Harspour—continued.
VaLencrA Harpour. Diner. | BEREHAVEN. Mean. Mean. 1895. 1896. 1897. 1898. (1879-82).| (1879-82). July lett: | e657 el B66 Wik 6 | ; : 8-14 58 56-59 lig) BS) 57 15-22 60-605 | 58 | 88 | 23-31 59°5 59°5-60°5 Aug. 1-7 57-60°5 | 58 59°5 8-14 56°5-59 60 60 59 15-22 58-58°5 59°5 23-31 59 58 59-60 Sept. 1-7 58 57 59 8-14 57 55°5 61 58 57 15-22 57 57 59°5 23-30 56-57 59°5 Oct. 1-7 54-58 55 8-14 50-52 55 52 53 15-22 50-52 55°5 57 23-31 50 50 57-58 Nov. 1-7 49-50 54 54 8-14 50 55-55°5 56°5 49 50 15-22 54 23-30 49-50 54 Dec. 1-7 48-49 47°5-54 52 8-14 50-52 45 47 15-22 45°5 50 50 23-31 48 49 48
Dingle and Berehaven—The Mean Surface Temperature of the Sea for the
Month (1879-82).—From the Meteorological Atlas, 1883.
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 675
The maximum summer temperature has not exceeded 61°F. The minimum winter reading was 44°: F. in the winter of 1896-7, but in the following winter 47°°5 was the lowest reading.
Climate.—From 1867 to 1892 Valencia Island was honoured with a first-class Meteorological Station, which now stands on the adjacent mainland. Mr. J. E. Cullum has been the Director of this important Observatory almost since its foundation, and has recently published a useful paper on the ‘‘ Climatology of Valencia Island, County Kerry ”’ (Quart. Journ. Roy. Meteor. Soc., vol. xxii., 1896), from which I take a few abstracts.
Air-Temperature.—The island enjoys a very equable climate, suffering neither from frosty winters nor hot summers. Mr. Cullum, in his remarks on a table showing the mean monthly air-temperatures for a period of twenty-three years (1869-91), states:—‘‘ The first three months (of the year) exhibit a striking uniformity in the mean temperature (Jan. 45°-2, Feb. 45°°3 Mar. 45°-4), a feature which extends back to December. A rise of 2°°7 occurs between March and April, and the curve continues to ascend briskly for the next two months (May. 52°-1, June, 56°°6). The rise then slackens, and the actual maximum of the monthly mean temperatures, 59:2, appears in August. The descent is more uniform, and more rapid than the ascent has been, as in the space of four months the lowest point is again reached, in December, with a mean temperature of 45°.”
‘Tt is somewhat remarkable that there are no clearly marked periods of either spring or autumn. Throughout the four months of winter the total change of.mean monthly temperature does not exceed 0:6, while no approach to such uniformity is noticeable at any other season. The maximum in August coincides with the known maximum in sea-surface temperature of the same month; but there is no corre- sponding coincidence of a minimum of air-temperature in February, when the sea-surface is at its coldest.”
Sunshine.— The mean annual amount (1881-1890) is 33:8 per cent., corresponding to 1486°5 hours of sunshine. The year commenced with a percentage of 21-9 in January, rising to a maximum of 43:3 in May. The figure then sinks to 31:7 in July, but rises to a second maximum of 35:9 in August; when this is past, the figures show a gradual decrease, until the minimum of 19°3 appears in December.”
‘“‘Tn considering the individual months, we find that there is but little difference between April, May, and June, the respective nv «abers being 40-9, 43:3, 39-9.”
676 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Rainfall.‘ The average yearly amount for the four lustra (1871-1890) is 58:26 inches, and the number of rain-days is 248.”
‘“The curve for the twenty years is a very simple one, with a maximum of 6°45 inches in January, and a minimum of 3:29 inches in May. There is a decided indication of a second minimum in Septem- ber ; but the figures suffice to show that, without controversy, Valencia belongs to the region of winter rains.”
FAUNISTIC NOTES. (Tastes I. and II. on pages 692, 693).
It is somewhat disappointing to find that oceanic animals are not so numerous at Valencia as the geographical position of the place would lead one to suppose. To bring the Atlantic forms within the range of the coast tides a good surface drift towards land, such as is produced by moderate winds blowing in one direction for a few weeks, is re- quired.
I have drawn up a table (1.) to show the occurrence of the principal members of the fauna of the harbour from July, 1896, to December, 1898. Special tables for the Medusze and Copepoda will be found at the end of their respective reports.
Another table (II.) is constructed to show the months in which certain pelagic animals either appeared in shoals from the ocean, or, as members of the littoral fauna, occurred in such abundance that a consi- derable number of specimens could be taken in a short haul with the tow-net. On certain occasions a particular animal occurred in such vast quantities that tow-netting for anything else was almost useless. For instance :— Cupulita on October 8th and 9th, 1897; Pleurobrachia on May 13th, 1897, and at times in June, July, and August, 1898 ; Ockopleura on June 11th, 1898; Thalia on September 5th, 1896; and Limacina in July, 1897.
RaADIOLARIA.
Radiolarians, belonging to the genus Acanthometron, were at times. very abundant in the harbour, and usually came in shoals.
1896. Shoals in August and September. 1897. Shoals in August, September, and October. 1898. Shoal in August.
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 677
SIPHONOPHORA.
-Velella spirans (Forskal).
This beautiful Siphonophore occasionally drifts into the harbour, and has been taken by the Misses Delap in the following months :—
1895. June. Two specimens.
1896. (None seen).
1897. July to September. Common in July.
1898. June, July, October, and November. <A few specimens taken in each month.
The smallest specimen measured 23 mm. in length, and the largest 40 mm.
The margin of the disc is nearly smooth and not deeply notched. The tentacles are usually in a single row, but in places two rows are present. A few specimens taken with Medusa-buds upon the gonostyles.
Velella has been frequently recorded from the west coast of Ireland, and is often found stranded on sandy beaches after westerly gales.
It is very rare on the south coast of England ; Cocks (1849), however, recorded a shoal at Falmouth in 1848, when hundreds were found on the beach after a south-westerly gale.
Muggiea atlantica, Cunningham.
Muggiea atlantica, Cunningham, 1892, Journ. Mar. Biol. Assoc., vol. 11., p. 212.
Although this species has but recently received a name, it is by no means a recent addition to the British Fauna. It was first briefly described by Peach in 1849 from specimens found in Fowey Harbour, Cornwall. It has also been confused with M. Kochvi, which is very much like it in general appearance.
At Valencia this little Siphonophore occurs during the summer and autumn.
1896. From July to November 13th. Usually a few speci- mens taken on each occasion the tow-net was used. Some of the specimens were infested with a minute Cercaria, which lived in the mesogloea of the necto- calyx.
678 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
1897. Only two specimens taken in July. One seen in October and a few in November.
1898. It was taken from September 3rd to November 19th, and was very abundant during October. The necto- calyx of the largest specimens measured about 7 mm. in length. Medusoid gonophores bearing either ova or spermatozoa Were common in October.
There is not sufficient evidence at present to show that this Siphonophore is a regular member of our southern fauna; it may be only a frequent visitor. Since it was first described by Cunningham, in 1892, it has been recorded almost yearly for the Plymouth district, where it has at times occurred in shoals. During the same period it has been frequently found in Fal- mouth Harbour by Vallentin.
Bourne (1890) probably took this species off the south-west coast of Ireland in 1889, but has recorded it under the name of M. Kochit.
Cupulita Sarsii, Haeckel.
Agalmopsis elegans, Sars (partim), 1846, ‘‘ Fauna Littoralis Nor- vegie,’’ Part I., p. 32, pl. vi.
Cupulita sarsti, Haeckel, 1888, Siphonophora, ‘‘ Challenger ”’ Report, p. 284.
Haeckel, in the Report on the Siphonophora of the ‘‘ Chal- lenger”’ Expedition, has separated the original Agalmopsvs elegans of Sars into two species. One form has retained its original name; the other has been transferred to the genus Cupulita, and given the new specific name of sarsiz.
There are three genera very closely related, and distinguished principally by the shape of the tentilla.
Halistemma. Tentilla with a naked cnidoband and a simple ter- minal filament.
Cupulita. Tentilla with an involucrate cnidoband and a simple terminal filament.
Agalmopsis. Tentilla tricornuate, with a terminal ampulla and two-paired horns.
Sars has figured three kinds of tentilla for Agalmopsis ele- gans :—tricornuate (Plate v., figs. 7, 8); involucrate (Plate v., figs. 5, 6); and an oval form without a spiral enidoband (Plate vi., fig. 10).
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 679
The drawings of the Valencia specimens made by the Misses Delap clearly show that a colony has two forms of tentilla. An involucrate form (like Sars, Plate v., fig. 6) and an oval form without a spiral cnidoband (Plate vi., fig. 10). In some colonies the latter form is only present; in others both forms are present—the involucrate form occupying the central portion of the siphosome.
The tricornuate form has not yet been seen in any of the Valencia specimens.
1895. Small colonies about an inch in length were not un- common during April and May. The largest was taken on April 18th, and measured 5 inches. The colonies were of a brilliant red colour, and the ten- tilla were of a simple oval shape.
The Misses Delap found colonies in July, and several on September 28th; the largest was 14 inches in length when fully extended.
1896. It was scarce during my visit in the summer, and only four small colonies, less than an inch in length, were found. A few nectocalyces were taken in the tow- net on November 6th.
1897. It occurred from March to November. Abundant about the middle of April, in “May, and July. <A specimen taken in April measured 10 inches in length, and had fourteen pairs of nectocalyces. Very abundant during September and October ; some seen with sixteen pairs of nectocalyces.
1898. It was taken from March to December. Fairly common in August. Very abundant in October.
This Siphonophore is one of the animals which suffers badly from the destructive power of gales. In October, 1897 and 1898, Cupulita was very abundant, but almost disappeared after the first heavy gale. The Misses Delap informed me that after a very rough sea, early in November, 1898, the tow-net was full of isolated pneumatophores.
It belongs to the fauna of the Atlantic. Sars found his specimens on the coast of Norway. Greene (1857) has recorded <Agalmopsis elegans, Sars, for Kingstown Harbour. At Port Erin, in April, 1894, I found several small specimens of a Siphonophore about an inch in length, and recorded its.
680 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
occurrence under the name of Halistemma, Sp.? (Fauna of Liverpool Bay, vol. iv., p. 279.) Subsequently I changed the name to Agalmopsis elegans, Sars. (10th Ann. Report L.M.B.C., p. 80.) I have again examined these specimens in my collec- tion, and find that they are similar to the small specimens of Cupulita sarsti taken in Valencia Harbour. The Port Erin specimens have all the tentilla of the simple oval form without a spiral cnidoband. Until a spiral cnidoband had been actually seen it was easy to go astray over the small oval tentilla, and I considered them to be tentilla in the process of development. It has not yet been found on the south coast of England.
ANTHOZOA. Arachnactis albida, Sars. Arachnactis albida, Fowler, 1897, P.Z.S8., p. 808.
Only a few specimens of this floating Actinian have been taken in the harbour. They were found during May, 1895 and 1897, and belonged to early stages.
This species has been recorded from Norway, the Faerde Channel, and the Hebrides. It is apparently new to the west coast of Ireland, and Valencia Harbour at present is its southern- most record.
Arachnactis bournei, Fowler. Arachnactis bournet, Fowler, 1897, P.Z.8., p. 805.
This little brownish anemone, a floating larval form not yet traced to any known adult, was at times not uncommon in the harbour.
1895. April 5th to 18th, a few seen on every occasion on which the net was used. Absent in May. A single speci- men taken on July 8th.
1896. Not uncommon during April.
1897. Taken from March to June.
It has been recorded from St. Andrews, Plymouth, Falmouth, and the Isle of Man.
CTENOPHORA.
Three species belonging to three different families are found in the harbour. Their size and beauty make them conspicuous objects at the surface of the sea on a calm day; their abundance is a marked feature in the pelagic fauna of the harbour.
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 681
A note of warning may prevent disappointment, and perhaps the loss of valuable specimens, by stating that formalin is a bad preserva- tive for Ctenophores.
I have preserved a good many specimens of Plewrobrachia and Beroe in formalin of various percentages up to 10 per cent., and have used sea-water as well as fresh-water for the solutions. At first the speci- mens look splendid, and keep so for several months; but within a year a great change takes place. They gradually become opaque and flabby, and shrink up until the ciliated bands almost touch one another. Formalin is quite useless for Bolina, the specimens break up at once and simply melt away.
Formalin 5 per cent. solution is an excellent killing re-agent for Beroe and Pleurobrachia; but when the specimens are fixed, I advise the gradual introduction of alcohol until a 70 per cent. strength is reached.
Pleurobrachia pileus, Modeer.
This is the commonest species in the harbour, and occurs almost all the year round. It is widely distributed throughout the British area.
1895. During April and the early part of May, a few speci- mens were taken on every occasion on which the tow- net was used. Towards the end of May it became more abundant. (Notes were only kept during April and May.)
1896. On my arrival in July Plewrobrachia was present in the harbour, and remained until November. It was very abundant at the end of July, swimming in shoals near the surface. On several days in August it was just as numerous. Large specimens up to 25 mm. in length were common during August. From September to November small forms, 2-4 mm. in
_length, were common and occasionally abundant, even in November.
1897. It was taken from January to November. Very scarce during the early part of the year. Small specimens abundant from May to July. Large specimens, 15-20 mm., were abundant during August and September, but scarce in October. Young stages, 2-4 mm. in length, were taken during October to the end of November; at times they were very abundant.
682 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
1898. It occurred from March to November. During May young stages, 2-3 mm., were common. Early in July specimens, 3-5 mm., and at the end of the month, 6-12 mm., were abundant. During August and Sep- tember both early stages, 2-4mm., and large adults, 15-25 mm., were abundant.
T am inclined to believe that there are two generations in a year. The larval forms, so numerous in the autumn, which sur- vive the winter storms by remaining near the bottom in fairly deep water, reach the adult condition early in the following year, and produce the spring generation which is found during April and May. This generation growing rapidly during the warm summer months produces the autumn generation, which is more numer- ous, having been reared under more favourable circumstances.
M‘Intosh (1889) gives an excellent account of the distribu- tion of this species at St. Andrews for the year 1888.
Bolina norvegica (Sars). Sp.?
The identification of this common but beautiful lobate Cteno- phore has yet to be verified. When I was at Valencia I had no means of identifying the species, owing to the absence of the necessary books, and the numerous attempts to preserve specimens by different methods all terminated in absolute failure. The early larval stages killed in Flemming’s solution and transferred to alcohol were passable, but the large speci- mens contracted almost beyond recognition.
1895. Only three specimens taken in April, and a few occa- sionally durmg May. Most were young stages. The largest specimen measured 32 mm. in length.
1896. From July to the end of September there was a mixture of early stages and large adults. During July young forms, 1-10 mm. in length were common, but adults over two inches were scarce. August was the prin- cipal month for large specimens. They were abun- dant on August Ist, 4th, 10th, and 24th; and very abundant (in shoals) on August 12th, 15th, and 22nd. The adult specimens ranged from 60 to 80mm. in length, and 30 to 40mm. in width. There was a considerable decrease in numbers after the first week of September. The last specimen was seen on Sep- tember 24th, two days after a heavy gale.
Browne— Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 683
1897. It was taken from May to October. Abundant in June. Very large specimens common during September and early in October.
1898. It occurred from May to November. Fairly common in the summer. A specimen taken early in September measured 85 mm. in length and 50 mm. in width.
Lobate Ctenophores have on several occasions been recorded in British seas. As arule on each occasion a fresh name has been used, and no attempt has been made to give a full and careful description with good figures. Whether there are really several genera and species, or only a solitary species, is a subject for future investigation.
The following references may be of use to future workers on the lobate forms :—
Bolina hibernica, n.s., Patterson, 1838, Trans. Roy. Irish Acad., vol. xix., p.96. 1839, p.154. Lough Larne. Dublin Bay. June, 1888.
= Alcinoe hibernica, Thompson, 1856, Nat. Hist. Ireland,
vol. iv., p. 447.
Alcinoe rotunda, n.s., Forbes and Goodsir, 1839, Rep. Brit. Assoc., p. 856. Kirkwall Bay.
Alcinoe smithit, n.s., Forbes and Goodsir. Ailsa Craig. Irish coast.
Mnemia norvegica of Sars. Greene, 1857, Nat. Hist. Review, vol. iv., p. 175.
‘‘T have frequently obtained specimens of it, which were fully two inches in length; it is, however, a very fragile animal. Kingstown Harbour. 1856.”
Mnemia norvegica, Haddon, 1886, Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., vol. iv., p. 615.
Numerous specimens on the south-west coast of Ireland.
= Bolina hibernica, Patterson.
Lesueuria vitrea of Milne Edward. M‘Intosh, 1888, Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. ii.
St. Andrews. Very abundant. The largest measured 3} inches in length.
M‘Intosh, 1890, Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. v., p. 40.
Young Lesueuwrta occur in April, and are abundant in May and June. Occasionally captured in November and December, about %-14 inches long. The adults appear to spawn in
R.I.A. PROC., SER. II. VOL. V. 3B
684
Beroe
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
July and gradually die off, leaving the young to develop during winter. M‘Intosh, 1889, Report, Fishery Board for Scotland, Part i1., pp. 259-800. A full account of its occurrence at St. Andrews in 1888. Bolina hydatina of Chun. Garstang, 1894, Journ. Mar. Biol. Assoc., vol. li. Found at Plymouth in May, 1892, and 1894. Bolina hydatina, Vallentin, 1893, Journ. R. Instit., Cornwall, vol. xi.; 1896, vol. xiil., p. 45; 1897, vol. xi., p. 254. Falmouth Harbour, June, 1892. Abundantin June, 1894; May, 1895; May, 1897. Some measured 5°4 cm. in length. Mnemia norvegica, u.s., Sars, 1835, Beskrivelser og Tagt- tagelser, &. Norway. Beroe bilobata, Dalyell, 1848, Rare and Remarkable Animals of Scotland, vol. 1., p. 254, plate liv. Bolina norvegica(?) Hartlaub, 1894, Arbeiten Biol. Anstalt, Helgoland, Bd.i. Heligoland.
ovata, Eschscholtz.
1896. Beroe was not seen in July, but on August 1st a specimen, about 10 mm. in length, was taken. From the middle of August to the middle of September it was a common object in the harbour, and at times quite abundant. Most of the specimens were large, 50-75 mm. in length. Early stages, 2-3 mm., were common on September 14th, and again in November.
1897. During January and February a few young stages, 2-4 mm. in length, were taken, It was not seen during March and April; and only one specimen of a young stage was captured in May. From June to November this Ctenophore was nearly always present in the harbour. It was very abundant during July and October. The largest specimens were taken in September and October.
1898. It was first seen in July, and remained until November. Very abundant during August and September. In the autumn very large specimens, up to 90 mm. in length and 50 mm. in breadth, were common. Small specimens, 4-6 mm. in length, were taken about the middle of August and during October.
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 685
The quick disappearance of the large Ctenophores in the autumn is, I believe, mainly due to gales and rough seas in shallow water. The flimsy construction of Bolina renders it specially liable to destruction by rough seas, but Beroe is less so. Pleurobrachia is the least liable to destruction owing to its shape, comparative smallness, and the firmer consistency of its mesoglea.
Beroe apparently has only one generation in the year. Its breeding season is during the summer months, when the adults are so plentiful. The larval forms which survive the winter probably live in deep water. They seek the surface early in the summer, and are carried by surface currents towards the shore and by the tide into the harbour.
Beroe ovata has a wide distribution. Large specimens swarm off the Shetlands and the Hebrides, and also at times at St. Andrews, during the summer. Haddon (1886) found it exceedingly abundant off the west coast of Ireland. It is apparently rather rare on the south coast of England. I have only seen a few small specimens at Plymouth.
EcHINODERMATA.
Larval forms, known as Pluteus, Bipinnaria, and Auricularia, were not uncommon during the spring and autumn, and at times were quite abundant.
Bipinnaria asterigera, Sars.
Bipinnaria asterigera, M‘Intosh, 1898, Ann. Nat. Hist. Ser. 7. yol. 11., p. 105, pl. u.
A single specimen of this fine Bipinnaria was taken on November 25th, 1895. It measured about 6 mm. in length, and had twelve arms with corrugated margins. The Bipinnaria carried a well-developed little starfish, which belongs to the genus Luidia.
NeMERTEA. Pilidium.
Two specimens of this larval form were taken in April, 1895. Its occurrence may have been more frequent, as it is not very likely that such a small and delicate form would be in a recognisable condition in unassorted tow-net material sent a long distance by post.
BEBE2
686 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
PoLycH2#Ta.
No special records were kept of the numerous larval forms except a few, which I happen to know by name; only two are recorded here.
Magelona.
The free-swimming larval form was found on the following dates :—
1895. In May; abundant on the 24th. Specimens measured 1 to 2 mm. in length. July 5th, one specimen, 3mm. in length.
1896. March 16th. A few specimens about 2 mm. in length.
- August 28th and September Ist, a solitary specimen on each date.
1897. July 19th, 29th, and August 5th, a solitary specimen on each date.
1898. March 80th and April 24th, a solitary specimen on each date.
Mitraria.
This rare larval form was only seen in 1895. A sudden swarm entered the harbour on April 10th, and disappeared on April 22nd. A few specimens were also taken between May 13th and 27th.
This larval form has been very rarely found in British seas. It has been recorded from Plymouth (Bourne, 1889) and Falmouth (Vallentin, 1891).
Watson (1898, 12th Ann. Rep., Liverpool Biol. Soe., p. 16) has succeeded in connecting Mitraria with a Polycheete called Owenra filiformis.
Autolytus, Sp. ?
A few females, carrying eggs, were taken during the spring, in the years 1895-98. It was twice seen in July, 1897, and once early in November, 1896 and 1897. The male, known as Polybostrichus, was only seen twice, on April 10th, 1897, and March 8th, 1898.
Tomopteris onisciformis, Eschscholtz.
This beautiful, transparent, free-swimming Polychete is a regular inhabitant of Valencia Harbour. During the early
Browne—Launa and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 687
part of the year, from January to April, it is rather scarce, and only a few specimens are occasionally taken. Up to the end of March most of the specimens are about 6 mm. in length ; but a few are larger, ranging up to 10mm. In April fine adult specimens are taken, 25-80 mm. in length. In May large specimens are occasionally taken, and young ones, about 2-3 mm. in length, make their first appearance. During May and June the adult specimens gradually disappear, and their place is taken by their more numerous offspring. In July Tomopteris becomes fairly common, and at times even abundant: Most of the specimens are about 6 mm. in length, but some are quite young stages, about 2-3 mm., and a few belong to later stages, 10-13 mm. The association of early and inter- mediate stages tends to show that the breeding time of the adults extends over several months. The early stages taken in May probably come from eggs liberated in April, and are represented by the larger specimens taken in July; and the early stages taken in July come from eggs liberated at the beginning of June. During August most of the specimens are 5-12 mm. in length; but a few up to 30 mm. are taken. From the middle of September until late in October is the breeding season of this summer generation ; and early in October young stages, 2-4 mm. in length, make their appearance, and soon become abundant. At the end of October there is again a mixture of different stages, just as in May, consisting of young and intermediate forms 2-12 mm. in length, and a few adults over 20 mm. About the middle of November a rapid decrease in numbers takes place, and by the end of the month Tomopteris becomes quite scarce. What becomes of all the numerous stages is a problem yet to be solved. Probably the winter storms may account for the destruction of a good many.
It is clear from the sudden appearance of numerous young specimens that there are two distinct generations in a year, one in the spring and the other in the autumn. ‘The interme- diate aud adult specimens taken in the spring are, I believe, the survivors of the autumn generation. These have passed safely through the winter with a considerable loss in numbers; but their offspring, reared under more favourable circumstances, apparently do not suffer such a loss in numbers, and produce a larger generation in the autumn.
688 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
In the autumn of 1897 the young individuals formed a large shoal in the harbour. They were also very abundant in the same season of 1898.
The largest specimen of Zomopteris was taken on May Ist, 1895. It measured, when alive, 55 mm. in length, with sixteen pairs of parapodia, and about six rudimentary pairs on the tail. The body contained a large number of ova.
AMPHIPODA.
Parathemisto oblivia, Kroyer.
This little Amphipod, kindly identified for me by Mr. A. O. Walker, was taken often in the summerand autumn. At times it became quite abundant, especially in August, 1896, and September, 1897. All the specimens were very small, and belonged to young stages.
Motuuvsca.
Ianthina communis, Lamarck.
A solitary specimen was found stranded on the shore in the harbour by the Misses Delap, on August 31st, 1896, and was brought to the Laboratory. When placed in sea-water it soon became active, and lived for three days. I found several clus- ters of eggs, some of which had reached the veliger stage, with a dark brownish spiral shell.
Lanthina always remained fully expanded when the sun was shining upon it, but a shadow suddenly thrown across the aquarium would immediately cause the animal to contract.
This Mollusc has often been recorded from the west coast of Treland.
Atlanta, sp.?
Atlanta, M‘Intosh, 1890, Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. v., p. 47, pl. viil., figs. 3, 4.
A single specimen taken on August 7th, 1896. The shell agreed in general appearance with the figures given by M‘Intosh, who found his specimens at St. Andrews in Sep- tember, 1888.
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 689
PrEROPOoDA.
Limacina retroversa (Fleming). Limacina retroversa, Pelseneer (1887).
This species may be regarded as a regular inhabitant of the harbour. It often occurred in dense shoals, and formed a layer of considerable thickness at the bottom of the tow-net can.
1895. A few specimens were taken once in April. On May 6th a shoal entered the harbour and remained until the 17th, when a sudden decrease took place.
1896. It was very abundant during May, June, and July. Early in August it suddenly became very scarce, and finally disappeared at the beginning of October.
1897. It was taken from June to December. Very abundant in July and at the end of October.
1898. It was seen from July to October, and again in December. Abundant at the end of July and during the early part of October.
Clione limacina (Phipps).
Clione limacina, Boas (1886); Pelseneer (1887); M‘Intosh (1898). Clione borealis, Pallas.
A few specimens of this Pteropod were occasionally taken in the harbour, 1896. It occurred from the end of July to Sep- tember 10th. Larval stages were found about 13 mm. in length, with median and posterior ciliated bands, as figured by M‘Intosh (1898; pl. u., fig. 6), and also younger stages with three ciliated bands.
The adult stage was taken in August; the largest specimen measured 17mm. in length. This is small as compared with Arctic specimens, 385-40 mm.
1897. A few specimens were taken from July 19th to October 8th. Some were larval stages and others adults.
1898. A few specimens seen in August; one in October; and one on December 26th.
The home of this species isin the Arctic Ocean. It is not uncommon in the northern part of the British area, but rarely taken in the south. A solitary specimen was found by Leach at Falmouth, which is its southernmost record.
690 Proceedings of the Royal Lrish Academy.
Dexiobranchea ciliata (Gegenbaur), Sp. ?
Dexiobranchea ciliata, Boas (1886); Pelseneer (1887); Gegenbaur 1855).
Only a few larval stages with ciliated bands were taken in the harbour in 1896, on August 4th and 8th, and September 2nd.
All the specimens were of about the same age, and agreed in general appearance with a figure given by Gegenbaur (1855, Motviv.,.e. 11).
This species has been recorded from the Faerde Channel and other parts of the North Atlantic, and also from the Mediter-
ranean. PHORONIDEA.
Phoronis hippocrepia, Wright. Actinotrocha. “
The larval stage commonly called Actinotrocha was only taken during the spring.
1895. It was not uncommon during April and May. A stage, 5mm. in length, about ready to start its sedentary life, was taken on May 138th.
1897. A single specimen was seen on March 28rd.
The larval form has been recorded for Scotland and the south coast of England, but I have not met with any records of it for the west coast of Ireland. August and September appear to be the principal months for its occurrence at Plymouth and Fal- mouth.
HerMICcHORDATA. Balanoglossus.
Tornaria krohnit, Bourne, 1889, Journ. Mar. Biol. Assoc., voi. 1.,
n.s., pp. 63-68, pl. vil.
The larval form commonly called Zornaria was taken only on two occasions. 1897. July 3rd, four specimens. 1898. July 22nd, two specimens.
These specimens agreed in general appearance with the species which is at times not uncommon at Plymouth in August and September.
BrownE—Lora and Fauna of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 691
REFERENCES.
Boas.—1886. Spolia Atlantica, K. dansk. Vidensk. Selsk. Striv. 6 Raekke. Bd. iv., p. 159.
Bourne, G. C.—1890. Report of a Trawling Cruise in H.M.S. ‘“ Re- search”’ off the S.W. Coast of Ireland. Journ. Mar. Biol. Assoc, vol. 1., n.s., pp. 806-323. (Plymouth.)
Cocks, W. P.—1849. Contributions to the Fauna of Falmouth. 17th Annual Report, Roy. Cornwall Polytechnic Soc., pp. 38-101. (Falmouth. )
Garstanc, W.—1894. Faunistic Notes at Plymouth during 1893-4. Journ. Mar. Biol. Assoc., vol. ii1., pp. 210-235.
GrcENBAUR.—1855. Untersuchungen tiber Pteropoden und Hetero- poden.
Greene, J. R.—1857. On the Acalephee of the Dublin Coast. Nat. Hist. Rey., vol. iv. (London.)
Happon, A. C.—1886. First Report on Marine Fauna of the 8.W. Coast of Ireland. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., vol. iv., ser. 2, pp. 599-638. (Dublin.)
Herpman, W. A.—1891. The Biological Results of the Cruise of the S.Y. ‘‘Argo’’ round the West Coast of Ireland, August, 1890. Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc., vol. v., pp. 181-212. (Liverpool.)
M‘Ivroso, W, C.—1888. Notes from St. Andrews Bay. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. 11., p. 464.
1889. On the Pelagic Fauna of the Bay of St. Andrews during the Months of 1888. Part I. Annual Rep. Fishery Board for Scot- land, No. 7, pp. 259-309.
1890. Part Il. Report, No. 8, pp. 270-282.
1898. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 7, vol. 11., p. 103.
PELSENEER.—1887. Reports on the Pteropoda. ‘‘ Challenger”’ Reports, vol. xix. and vol, xxiii.
VattentIn, R.—1891. Additions to the Fauna of Falmouth. 49th Annual Report Roy. Cornwall Polytechnic Soc., pp. 92-100. 1893-1897. (A Series of Papers on the Fauna of Falmouth Harbour. ) Journ. Roy. Instit., Cornwall. 18938, vol. xi., p. 304. 1896, vol. xii., p. 204. 1896, vol. xiii., p. 48. 1897, vol. xi, p. 254. (Truro.)
692 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Tasie I. Monthly Distribution of certain Pelagic Animal
1896. 1896. 1896-1897. 1897. Summer. Autumn. Winter. Spring. |e lo | | Balls Seal eotiiieete | ake Seateeoneais | Sie ile iaqe Muggiea atlantica, . KS NK eX XK | Sa 0 | 100. Ill Sou oGalen - Cupulita sarsii, % KEKE | Sa ea ee feel) OK: |] Og Velella spirans, Sill segee || iies. weve al terol ors ? B Bolina norvegica, Sill Sed eae Beigel ad a >< Pleurobrachia pileus, >< SS oS Wl SS a eK K|xX\|xX1xK | x Beroe ovata, 3 : 5 : 36 EOS Ill 2S oo It ox WS WES [I] or x Tomopteris onisciformis, . : ‘ KK | KK | OK a ae | Sagitta bipunctata, . x |X| XI xk KI Kee eae <a Parathemisto oblivia, Hes lpeSal|lacor P< Ih eS re Abd cy Re | Clione limacina, << oP OS cul Be oye Limacina retroversa, 2 : ra oS Wes |e : : Thalia democratica-mucronata, BST De MIDS: lee ao oh Doliolum tritonis (sp. °), Kees || SX OX pear -. Oikopleura flabellum (sp. °), PES Ib eS || 2 | Dee eS N26 eae Ip os
Tasie IT Table showing the Months in which Pelagie Animad,
1896. 1896. 1896-1897. 1897.
Summer. || Autumn. Winter. Spring.
2) 2) Ble] 5 | see | se
slalal/sizia)/ele le | a ie Corymorpha nutans, ee | 6 x Sarsia prolifera, x a Dipleurosoma typicum, is : Euchilota pilosella, . : ie O00 . Laodice calearata, . : : ; aD lao dlo< a Obelia nigra, q < 5 MN ors Ih oul! oo || ox 2 aicle sropeliaees bs Fe Phialidium cymbaloideum, : el conlaonl||scomilsoomlon ||| oo || ac |! oo |j| S< x) Phialidium temporarium, : : ae HOMecomlode|l eas li do. || oc x Solmaris corona, . : = : prea) reed ere ee Meso oo || oc Bc Pelagia perla, aslo leoell oa Bi: Cupulita sarsii, Abe aoe lilvade ifs ors x Pleurobrachia pileus, Sa SSRIS x Bolina norvegica, SCSI! 5 ae Beroe ovata, 5 aah XK Peon es & Tomopteris onisciformis, : : BS, eects Ieearan fan! Il\lo.c Sagitta bipunctata, . : : : SO oom moomiesSiles lll oo || co |] oo jl] co |} oe Limacina retroversa, A f Sra Neld|l eeell ee Ae cist s| (esi ws | ee Thalia democratica- -mucronata, : re ASSESS Oikopleura flabellum (sp. ?), x<
Browne—Fauna aud Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 698
VaLtencia Harsour. rom July, 1896, to December, 1898.
1897.
| Summer. g| | e| 5 |= mee) OX, | es oS | 2S Wx oo | 28 Hex ae | | re x | xX | eS | Ke ee ||| a ae xX | co N << Wao bo | > eillee Sal re xX | XK | |x| x]
VALENCIA Harpour.
1897. Summer. g|>| 2 ais | < x | ‘i me | xX a ell ON || OX | an oe ie || X | =. wan) OX || XX ae xX he mae || xX be mix ve ye te x
1897. 1897-1898. 1898. 1898. 1898. 798 Autumn. Winter. Spring. Summer. Autumn. || W. calle lege | cant ge liecin lineal |reimleeenic ao is 1s) Wee lies elelelalalaleleie[2|2|2ielglel:
|
. ~~ |) 28 & || oo ||| 06 |] 0 50, |] oo || 36 | 28 Il] 28 | 28 |] SS oc x |x| xX ob MOG PGMS NOS eS eS He Il eS CaS SPS I es x I-50 Il oo Boll 09 ova [bite ie <i ee lirics 66 || PX |] 2X ae YS || eS I) 00 6) 06 tua x eS oS | Sl 28 HOS eS Il on YS | 2h nes SoM lo5) IPeeSlives | CSIP eS 2S oS Mh SS eS esa) oc XS || 2S I-06 aq {| 60 [ll cio] 00 |} 00, Il] Go I OS i eS Il OX eS WS Th) oc XK || oS I eK MS | eS Wes oo Mh/S< I oe | oS |] SK NOS eK ew MII eX aan TB KT | TK I MH ee x< |) OS I eS hoe ec C6 Il oo, |) oe loo cal oo lool] 2Sll Jao II] oc x | XX 4 eo Woe 5a) |! oo9||| oo |! col) 2s: lll 2S Hoes |) oo Ml 2 XK || SSA eS 0 es |) 2S lll 26 || 2X x
x |x| x x | x
ceurred in Shoals, or in Great Abundance (1896-1898).
1897. 1897-1898. 1898. 1898. 1898. 98
Autumn. Winter. Spring. Summer. Autumn. | W. —
pesos ie te lee alee |S |e elie ls Sais ao la Vale hs | sia le Ws ls aia lola 4 oo || 06 x |X || 06 |) 60 |} co ie oll So po Ie lS Il oc 56 I Od. | ac aa || eS ok : XK || co é of || 264 oS Ill Se Hale eileScoll Sal ie? XK | co Il ec 60 || eS || a0 ||| 2X SK | OMS Nes 36 I oonlll col[l es >< |! 2S I! a0 mS 2S | 2S III 2S 55° Woe . 00 || oe || 2X Il 2
5 |) 268 oo a6 || 2S |) 2S esl Go
x | xX 50 || oc xX | X
|| oc bc oe
2 x
694 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
I].—Report on THE Mepus# (1895-98). By E. T. Browns, B.A., University College, London.
INTRODUCTION. PREFATORY REMARKS.
Very few species of Medusze have been recorded for the west coast of Ireland; and, owing to the vagueness of the descriptions originally given to these forms, the records are now in most cases of little value. Consequently it was impossible to form an idea as to whether the Medusoid fauna was similar to that of the English coasts or totally different from it; and it was equally impossible to determine what share the true Atlantic Meduse took in adding to the richness of the littoral fauna.
Though the Medusz of the west have remained in a neglected condition, there have been periods of great activity on the eastern coast, more especially in the Dublin Bay district, where the labours of Ray Greene (1857) and Haddon (1885) have produced valuable contributions to our knowledge of the British Meduse.
The northern shores of Ireland and the Belfast district claim the early work of Templeton (1836), Patterson (1859), Forbes, and Thompson ; and the southern shores that of Allman.
It was necessary for the progress of my research on the British Meduse that I should investigate the fauna of the west coast of Ireland. The first visit to Valencia Harbour, on the coast of Kerry, was made in 1895, during April and May, with my friends Mr. W. I. Beaumont and Mr. F. W. Gamble, to both of whom I am indebted for much kindness and help. The second visit to the same locality was made during the summer (July to September) of 1896, when I was a member of a small expedition to investigate more thoroughly the fauna of the harbour.
This Report, however, is mainly based upon a series of tow-nettings taken by the Misses Delap, of Valencia Island, to whom I am greatly indebted, not only for specimens, but also for valuable notes and draw- ings. I must take the responsibility for the contents of this Report and the identification of the species; but it is chiefly owing to the Misses Delap that the Medusoid fauna of Valencia Harbour is now better known than that of any other locality within the British area.
Browne—Flora and Fauna of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 695
Tt will be seen from the list of species that most of the Medusze belong to one or other of the two orders—Anthomeduse and Lepto- medusee. These orders contain nearly all the species usually found in our seas. Though only a few Meduse have been connected with Hydroids, yet probably an alternation of generations will be ultimately proved to exist in all the species belonging to the two orders. Up to the present time no evidence has been found of the direct development of a Medusa from a Medusa in either the Anthomedusee or Leptomeduse.
The Meduse belonging to the other orders, the Trachomeduse and the Narcomeduse, may be regarded as visitors to our shores. Their natural habitat is the open ocean, and their development is probably direct, as we have no evidence of the existence of any Hydroid form belonging to them.
Our Meduse may, therefore, be divided into two groups:—(a) Littoral (Anthomeduse and Leptomedusee ; (6) Oceanic (Trachomedusze and Narcomeduse). Certain species of the Leptomeduse may be regarded as visitors to British waters, as they have been very rarely recorded (such an one is Octorchis) ; but they may be common elsewhere, and probably belong to Hydroids inhabiting grounds far away from our shores.
The geographical position of Valencia Harbour makes it difficult there to distinguish the regular inhabitants of the coast from the oceanic speeies and the casual visitors; but, by comparing them with Medusze found at places further from the Atlantic, an approximately correct estimate can be obtained. For this comparison I select two places :—Plymouth, and Port Erin, in the Isle of Man, where the Medusoid fauna is fairly well known to me.
Tue VYaLtencia Menus COMPARED WITH SPECIES FOUND AT PLYMOUTH AND Port Erin.
All the Anthomeduse found at Valencia have, with one exception, been taken at or near Plymouth. This exception is Wargelis pyramidata, which has only been recorded from the west coast of Scotland. Since this species almost certainly comes from a Hydroid belonging to the genus Pougainvillia, or a closely allied genus, its distribution must mainly depend upon the distribution of that Hydroid, which may live in fairly deep water off the Atlantic coasts of Ireland and Scotland.
I have taken at Port Erin nearly all the Valencia Anthomedusz ; and, from the known distribution of the missing species, they, with
696 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
all probability, will eventually be found there, except, perhaps, Margelis pyramidata.
My visits to Port Erin have been principally during April and May, and not during the summer months: consequently my knowledge is somewhat limited to the spring forms.
The Leptomeduse of Valencia do not show so close an agreement with those of Plymouth as the Anthomeduse, but the difference is not great. There are only three species which I have not taken at Plymouth : — Dipleurosoma typicum, Melicertidium octocostatum, and Laodice calearata.
Dipleurosoma typicum is a remarkable Medusa; and until more is known about its distribution, and especially its life-history, my remarks must be of a speculative nature. There ought now to be no difficulty in tracing its life-history, as the ova remain attached to the Medusa until the planula stage is reached,’ and the planule could be reared in a ‘“‘ Plunger” aquarium, such as is used in the Plymouth laboratory. This Medusa was very scarce during my visit in 1896; but the Misses Delap reported shoals in 1897 and 1898. It has not often been recorded, but its distribution is wide :—Newfoundland, Norway, south coast of Ireland, Kingstown Harbour, and Brighton. Its occurrence at Brighton (1879) tends to show that the Medusa passed up Channel on that occasion.
The second species, not taken at Plymouth, WMelicertidium octo- costatum), is a member of our northern fauna. It is common in Scotland, but rarely taken in the southern part of the British area. It was only taken once at Valencia in 1897, and has only been once recorded for the English Channel—at Falmouth, by Cocks, when it was abundant in the summer (1849). This species has such well- marked characters (eight radial canals and eight large gonads) that there should not be the slightest difficulty in determining the sole member of the genus. It is not likely, then, that this species would have escaped observation at Plymouth if taken in the tow-net.
The third species, Laodice calcarata, has a wide distribution; but its exact range cannot be decided until the ‘‘ good species” of the
1 Dipleurosoma typicum.—Last summer the Misses Delap successfully reared several dozen planulae up to a hydroid form. ‘he hydroids are still alive in an aquarium, but have remained stationary in growth throughout the winter. From the description and drawings kindly sent to me by the Misses Delap I am inclined to think that the hydroids have not developed very far. It will be best to wait for further development before publishing a description of the hydroid, which, at its present stage, appears to belong to the genus Cuspidella (March, 1900).
BrownE—Flora and Fauna of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 697
genus have been finally determined. There may be only one species, or several. According to Agassiz it has a Hydroid form (Lafoéa calcarata, of Agassiz), found in Buzzards Bay, on the Atlantic coast of North America. The Hydroid has yet to be found on this side of the Atlantic. The Medusa may be easily recognized by its sensory clubs (cordyli) on the margin of the umbrella. It has been rarely recorded in British seas. Forbes and Goodsir, I believe, found specimens in 1851 on the west coast of Scotland; a solitary specimen was taken by me at Port Erin in May, 1894 ;' and one specimen was found in my examination of Dr. Fowler’s collection from Kirkwall Bay in 1896. These are the only British records that I know of, and up to the present time it has not been taken in the English Channel.? This species has occurred every year (1895-98) at Valencia. It appears to be an inhabitant of the Atlantic coast of Ireland and Scotland. The Port Erin specimen probably drifted down through the North Channel.
I am inclined to add Polycanna forskalea as a fourth species, found at Valencia, and not at Plymouth. It has occurred regularly at Valencia, 1896-98, whereas I have only seen a single specimen of the Aiquoride at Plymouth (June, 1898). It wasa few millimetres in diameter, and too young for the determination of the species. At present there is the usual difficulty about determining the different species of the genus; and, until this is done, a distribution list is useless. Forbes certainly found this species in the outer Hebrides (1851); and young stages of Liquorea have been recorded by Greene for the south-west coast of Ireland. According to Goodsir, this large Leptomedusa has a hydroid stage.
At Port Erin the following Leptomedusze have not been recorded, but some of them ought to be found there in the summer :—Agastra caliculata (the Hydroid Campanularia caliculata of Hincks is recorded for the Isle of Man by Miss Thornely), Dipleurosoma typicum, Euchi- lota pilosella (probably occurs in the summer),* Octorchis gegenbauri, and Polycanna forskalea.
All the Trachomeduse may be regarded as true Atlantic forms;
1 Laodice calcarata, taken at Port Erin in May, 1899. Chadwick, H.C. 13th Ann. Rep. L. M. B. C., p. 35.
* Laodice calcarata. Intermediate stages were common in the Scilly Islands. July, 1899.—E. T. B.
° Buchilota pilosella, taken at Port Erin, from June to August, 1899. Chadwick, H.C. 13th Ann. Rep. Liverpool Mar. Biol. Com., p. 35.
698 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
and of the three Valencia species—Aglantha rosea, Gossea circinata, and Liriantha appendiculata—only the latter has occurred at Plymouth ; it was very abundant there in 1893, and a few in 1897. Until [found this species at Valencia, the English Channel, where it was first found by Forbes in 1846, was its only known habitat. Only a few specimens were taken at Valencia in 1896 and 1897. Apparently it is an occasional visitor to our shores. <Aglantha is a typical Atlantic Medusa. It was taken at Valencia in 1895 and 1896, and has been recorded from the Shetlands, St. Andrews, and Heligoland. Gossea circinata, the rarest of the Valencia Meduse, has only been taken at Croisic, on the coast of Normandy, unless it be ultimately proved that Gossea corynetes of Gosse, taken at Ilfracombe in 1852, and not since recorded, be a younger stage. Both species of this genus may be regarded as typical visitors to the British shores.
Solmaris corona was the only species of the Narcomedusse which was taken at Valencia; it was very scarce in 1895-96, but abundant in 1897-98. At Plymouth, in September, 1895, I found two young stages of a Solmaris, which may belong to this species.
Amongst the Scyphomedusee, Pelagia perla may be regarded as an Atlantic species, which arrives at times in shoals on the west coast of Ireland and Scotland. It has never been recorded for Plymouth. Forbes, however, found specimens off the coast of Cornwall in 1846.
None of the Trachomedusze or Narcomedusze, nor Pelagia, have been recorded for the Isle of Man. It will be seen that the majority of the species found in Valencia Harbour occur at Plymouth and Port Erin, and the remainder mark the character of an Atlantic port, viz. : Dipleurosoma, Laodice, Polycanna, Aglantha, Solmaris, and Pelagia. With tow-netting carried on almost continuously for three years, I expected to find more Atlantic Medusz than have been met with.
Nores on THE TABLES. (Tables facing p. 736.)
The Valencia Meduse are conveniently divided into three series, corresponding to the three tables placed at end of this Report.
Table I.—The first series is quite distinct, and contains only those Meduse taken by me during April and May, 1895.
Table II.—The second series contains the results of my tow-nettings during the summer (July to September), 1896.
' Pelagia perla. A shoal at Port Erin early in October, 1899. Chadwick, Hi CS W3th Anns Rep: i. MBC. +pao4:
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 699
In Tables I. and II. the Medusee are recorded for each day on which the tow-net was used. The species are arranged according to the dates of capture ; and by the use of figures and symbols an attempt has been made to convey an idea of their abundance.
Table I11.—This series contains the results of the tow-nettings and the observations of the Misses Delap, extending from October, 1896, to December, 1898. To make this table more useful for the comparison of one year with another, I have added to it my own records for July, August, and September, 1896, so that the Medusee of three summers are shown. The table is arranged on a different plan from the first two; it is simply a monthly record of the species present in the harbour, and the quantity is mentioned in the notes on the different species.
The order of the species is arranged on nearly the same plan as in the previous tables. The species which usually make their first appear- ance early in the year and during the spring are placed at the top of the table, followed by the regular summer forms, the rarer species being placed towards the bottom. The Meduse on the upper half of the table may be regarded as the common annual inhabitants of the harbour.
There is a conspicuous blank for the winter months of 1897-8, owing to the scarcity of tow-nettings, mainly due to the bad weather so common on that coast in winter time. A special effort was made for December, 1898, as I particularly wanted to find out more about the occurrence of Medusz during the winter months. I received eight tow-nettings taken on eight different days in the month by the local ferryman, James Higgins, under the directions of the Misses Delap, but found only one Medusa. The month was notorious for gales, and the contents of the tow-net chiefly consisted of broken alge and Cope- pods.
The great decrease of Meduse during October, and especially in November is, I am inclined to think, chiefly due to the heavy seas off that coast during the autumn gales. The first gale in the autumn plays great havoc with the pelagic fauna. I noticed this myself after a gale with a heavy sea at the end of September in 1896; and a tow- netting taken after the first gale in October, 1898, was full of the remains of Solmaris and other delicate animals.
The tow-nettings taken in the autumn contain young and imma- ture stages of several species of Meduse, including Lar sabellarum, Phialidium cymbalordeum, Tiara pileata, which one would expect to be found during the winter months, but these forms either completely
R.T,A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. 3¢
700 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
disappear or become very scarce. I do not think their disappearance is due to the decrease of temperature, for the usual winter surface temperature of the sea at Valencia is about 48° F., and the maximum in the summer does not exeeed 61° F.; so that the difference between winter and summer is only about 18°F. Occasionally in winter the sea is below 48° F., but never for any length of time, and the extreme minimum for the three years (1896-98) was 44°°5 F. Copepods form the principal food supply of the Medusz, and they are fairly plentiful throughout the winter, therefore the decrease can hardly be due to starvation. I am inclined to think that it is the rough seas which play havoc with the delicate littoral animals; and those which escape and turn up early in the spring as mature forms, have passed the winter in deep water far away from the coast. These small Meduse are quite at the mercy of the tides and currents; they certainly have the power of increasing or decreasing their depth in the water, but not of swimming against the stream, like the large Rhizostoma. It seems to be a matter of chance whether they reach deep water er get smashed on the coasts in winter.
Two papers on British Meduse, written by myself, and published in the ‘‘ Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London,” contain descriptions and figures of some of the Meduse taken at Valencia in 1895 and 1896.
In reports of a faunistic nature I do not think it is necessary to give the full lists of synonyms and references relating to the commoner species, and the few references which are given have been selected for their usefulness. The geographical distribution is only given for the rarer and more interesting species, and when omitted it may be under- stood that the species is widely distributed throughout the British area.
CRASPEDOTA. Order.—ANTHOMEDUS&. Amphinema dinema (Peron et Lesueur). Saphenia dinema, Forbes, 1848, p. 25, pl. i. Amphinema titania, Haeckel, 1879, p. 50, Taf. iv. Amphinema dinema, Browne, 1896, P. Z.8., p. 475.
In 1896-98 this Medusa made its first appearance in July and disappeared in September, except in 1898, when it re- mained until October. A few specimens taken occasionally during each month. The largest measured 6mm. in length.
BrownE—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 701
The top of the umbrella is ornamented with a cone-shaped process, which is very long and pointed in the Valencia speci- mens, and about the same length as the umbrella.
This species has only been twice recorded outside the English Channel; by Gosse from Ilfracombe, and by Forbes from the Shetlands.
It may be easily recognised by its two fine crimson or pur- plish tentacles.
Cladonema radiatum, Dujardin.
Cladonema radiatum, Hincks, 1868, p. 68, pl. xi.; Allman, 1872, p. 357, pl. xvi.
In October, 1898, Miss M. Delap found the Hydroid in an aquarium which had been used for keeping alive various animals taken from the harbour. The Hydroid, owing to its minute- ness, was not discovered until it had produced a considerable network of stolons. It was probably introduced into the aqua- rium at the planula stage in the process of adding a fresh supply of sea- water.
Early in April Medusa-buds were first noticed upon the hydranths, and at the end of the month a young Medusa was seen swimming in the aquarium.
The Hydroid, I believe, has not yet been found in its natural habitat, but has always mysteriously appeared in marine aquaria.
While I was occupying a table at the Plymouth Marine Laboratory in the autumn of 1897, I received from Mr. Rupert Vallentin some adult Medusze of Cladonema radiatum taken in Falmouth Harbour. Two specimens were placed in an aqua- rium, but soon disappeared. On my arrival at Plymouth, in the following April, I found in the aquarium several Hydroid colonies of Cladonema, which evidently had developed from the eggs liberated from one of the Medusz. The colonies budded off Medusee during May and June.
The Medusa is a remarkable creature, for it is able to attach itself by means of special suckers upon its tentacles to any fixed object, such as a rock, a piece of sea-weed, or the glass sides of an aquarium. I often watched the little Meduse in the aquarium at Plymouth, and never saw them use their ten- tacles for crawling, but only for attachment. They remain at rest for long periods, with their tentacles expanded on the
B1C2
702
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
wait for prey, generally a Copepod. Directly a Copepod is caught by a tentacle the Medusa starts swimming, and with great skill conveys the unfortunate Copepod into its mouth.
In the sea the Medusa probably lives amongst sea-weed. I have never taken a specimen in a tow-net, but Mr. Vallentin has seen a few specimens swimming at the surface of the sea in Falmouth Harbour.
There are very few records either for the Hydroid or its free-swimming Medusa. It has been found on the coast of Belgium; at St. Malo, in France; Messina; and in England, on the coasts of Kent, Devon, and Cornwall.
Clavatella prolifera, Hincks.
Clavatella prolifera, Hincks, 1868, p. 73, pl. xu; Allman, 1872,
p- 384, pl. xvii.
In April, 1895, Mr. Gamble found several specimens of the Medusa crawling over seaweeds taken from a rock pool, near high tide-mark. The specimens were of a brilliant orange colour.
In September, 1896, the Misses Delap also found a few speci- mens on seaweeds from a rock pool.
The Hydroid form has not yet been found in the harbour, but it is very minute, and scarcely visible to the naked
eye.
Corymorpha nutans, Sars.
Corymorpha nutans, Allman, 1872, p. 388, pl. xix.; Browne, 1896,
P.Z.S., p. 463, pl xvi.
Steenstrupia rubra et flaveola, Forbes, 1848, p. 73, pl. xiii. Steenstrupia galanthus, Haeckel, 1879.
In 1895-98, the Medusa occurred in vast quantities. It appears about the end of March, or early in April, reaches maturity early in May, and disappears during the summer. It becomes very abundant towards the end of April, and dies off rapidly in June; stray specimens may be taken in July and August, and probably come from Medusa-buds which have developed unusually late in the spring. A young specimen was taken on July 27th, 1896; it measured about 1} mm. in length.
The Medusz on liberation from the Hydroid are about 1 mm. in length and width ; they grow to about 5mm. in length, and
Browne—Fuuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 708
3mm.in width. A few of the Valencia specimens measured 6 mm. in length.
The abundance of the Meduse clearly shows that the Hydroid must be very abundant somewhere in the neighbourhood of Valencia Island, but it has yet to be found. This Hydroid is a difficult object to dredge, as it usually lives rooted in sand.
Cytzandra areolata (Alder).
Cyteandra areolata, Haeckel, 1879; Browne, 1897, P.Z.S., p. 817, pl. xlviu. A very scarce Medusa, occurring at irregular intervals from April to November. Solitary specimens were taken on the fol- lowing dates :—
1895, April 12th and 29th, May 14th, July 8th. 1896, July 18th, Nov. 2nd.
1897, September 8th.
1898, July 27th (two specimens).
An adult with ripe ova was taken in April, 1895.
This Medusa is probably liberated from one of the species belonging to the Hydroid genus Podocoryne.
Dipurena ophiogaster, Haeckel.
Sarsia strangulata, Allman, 1871, p. 46, fig. 17. Dipurena ophiogaster, Haeckel, 1879, p. 29.
In 1896, only a few specimens were taken during the summer.
In 1897, it first appeared in May and disappeared in Septem- ber; fairly common during June.
In 1898, it was very scarce, only seen in May and Sep- tember.
The largest specimen measured 5mm. in length and width. The manubrium, when fully expanded, was 40 mm. in length, and carried four oval masses of generative cells, in addition to a large mass of cells adjacent to the stomach.
This species was first taken by Allman on the south-west coast of Ireland, and figured in his monograph under the name of Sarsia strangulata. I have retained Haeckel’s specific name, as there is an American species called Dipurena strangulata (MacCrady, 1857).
Haeckel records D. ophiogaster from Granville in Normandy, and from Jersey. I have also taken it at Jersey and Plymouth.
704
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Dipurena halterata (Forbes). Slabberia halterata, Forbes, 1848, p. 53, pl. vi. Slabberia catenata, Forbes and Goodsir, 1851, p. 311, pl. x. Dipurena halterata, Haeckel, 1879 ; Browne, 1897, P. Z.S., p. 816,
pl. xlx.
This is a scarce Medusa at Valencia, but it has not often been recorded from other localities, though its distribution extends from Mull to Jersey.
In 1895, taken once in April, July, and September.
In 1896, once in July and September.
In 1897, once in August and September.
In 1898, once in April, twice in June, once in July and November.
Solitary specimens were usually taken; but on July 21st, 1898, the Misses Delap had the good fortune to capture four- teen adults, and kindly sent them to me for examination. The umbrella of the smallest measured 5mm. in length and width, and that of the largest 8 mm. in length and 6} mm. in width. This Medusa is remarkable for having very large clusters of ne- matocysts, forming conspicuous rings at the ends of the four tentacles. By these rings the species may be easily distinguished from D. ophiogaster. The number of rings of nematocysts upon the tentacles of the specimens taken in July varies from one to five, as the following list shows :—
| Umbrella-length, | Number of rings on each Rewwarke:
Inmm. of the four tentacles. 5 1 2, 2, 3 5. 2, DP 2, 2. | The large terminal bullet- By. 4, 4, 4, 4, | shaped cluster of nema- 6. oF 8, oF Bo | tocysts is not counted in te oe 4, 3, Sane with rings. 8 ae 8 eae |
In the earliest stage, about 1mm. in length, there is only a terminal cluster of nematocysts; the rings appear later, and the uppermost one of the series is the youngest.
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 705
Forbes first found Slabberta halterata in Mounts Bay, Corn- wall, in 1836, and described the species with one large terminal cluster of nematocysts on each tentacle. Off Mull, in1851, Forbes found some specimens of the same genus haying, in addition to the terminal cluster, five to six rings of the nematocysts on the lower half of each tentacle. He regarded the presence of the rings as a specific character, and described a second species under the name of S. catenata. In other details the Mull speci- mens agree fairly well with the first-named species. The speci- mens taken at Valencia show the connexion between the two species of Forbes; and I consider S. catenata to be the fully developed adult stage of S. halterata.
All the Valencia specimens have the peculiar linear swellings upon the four radial canals; they have the appearance of im- mature gonads. In the adult the generative cells are arranged in large clusters upon the manubrium.
Abnormal specimen.—One specimen, taken in July, 1898, had an interesting abnormality, which I have not seen before among the Sarsiade.
There was an extra tentacle attached to one of the four normal tentacles. It was like its companion in size; but its basal bulb was smaller, and joined to its neighbour. The ocellus was very small, faintly coloured, and only just visible.
Ectopleura dumortierii (van Beneden).
LEctopleura dumortiertt, Hincks, 1868, p. 124, pl. xxi.
In 1895-96, not a single specimen was taken.
In 1897, the Medusa appeared at the end of April and dis- appeared early in October. Usually one or two specimens were taken on each day of tow-netting. On April 27th, nine specimens were taken; the smallest about 1 mm. in diameter, and the largest 4 mm. in length and 2} mm.in width. Speci- mens with ova were taken in May.
In 1898, it was found from March to June; usually very scarce.
This Medusa is liberated from the rare Hydroid “ctopleura dumortierti, which has only been twice recorded: by Van Beneden at Ostend; and by Hincks, who found it on drift- wood cast ashore at Point of Ayr, Isle of Man. The free- swimming Medusa has been taken at Heligoland (Hartlaub) ; St. Andrews (Crawford) ; Plymouth (EK. T. B.).
706 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Euphysa aurata, Forbes.
Euphysa aurata, Forbes, 1848, p. 71, pl. xiu.; Haeckel, 1879; Browne, 1896, P. Z.8., p. 474.
In 1895, during my visit in the spring, this Medusa was usually present in the tow-net. The smallest specimen measured 2 mm. in length, and the largest about 3 mm.
In 1896, only two specimens were taken in August; one was quite an early stage, about 1 mm. in length, and the other an adult with ova. The Misses Delap sent me two immature specimens taken early in November.
In 1897-98, it appeared in April and disappeared in June. A solitary specimen was taken in September, 1897.
This Medusa never became abundant; usually only a few were specimens taken at one time.
It reaches maturity in May. The life-history of the species is still unknown. :
Euphysa aurata may be distinguished from Corymorpha nutans by not possessing a pointed, cone-shaped process on the top of the umbrella; and from Hybocodon prolifer by not having the tentacular side of the umbrella longer than the opposite side, and by not possessing Medusa-buds.
Hybocodon prolifer, L. Agassiz. Hybocodon prolifer, Agassiz, 1862; Allman, 1872; Browne, 1896, IPSs Ss py 460. Amphicodon amphipleurus, Haeckel, 1879, p. 37, Taf. i. Amphicodon fritillaria et globosus, Haeckel, 1879.
In 1895, I arrived at Valencia about the time the Medusa was disappearing, and only a few specimens were taken during the first fortnight in April. All the specimens had reached maturity ; some with ova upon the wall of the stomach, others with free Actinule inside the umbrella-cavity.
In 1897, a solitary specimen was taken on February 15th, with eight Medusa-buds upon the base of the large tentacle. Another specimen was taken on June Ist.
In 1898, none were seen.
The Medusa is liberated from the Hydroid Hybocodon prolifer, which has not yet been recorded in British seas. The Medusa, at first, has only one solitary tentacle, but later on develops two more, one on each side of the first tentacle.
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 707
The Medusa usually occurs in the spring, reaches maturity in April, and disappears early in the summer. Apparently it is not a common species at Valencia.
Lar sabellarum, Gosse.
Lar sabellarum, Allman, 1872; Hincks, 1872, p. 318, pl. xix.; Browne, 1896, P. Z. 8., p. 468, pl. xvi., and 1897, p. 818, Woodcuts, 1-9.
Wilisia stellata, Forbes, 1848, p. 19, pl. 1.
This Medusa is liberated from the Hydroid Lar sabellarum, which has been recorded from only two localities—Ilfracombe (Hincks) and Plymouth (E.T.B.). The Hydroid colony forms a fringe round the tube of a Sabella; it is very minute, and, unless specially searched for, may be easily overlooked. The Medusa has been frequently recorded from several British localities, and is not uncommon in the summer.
At Valencia the Medusa was one of the common objects in the tow-net ; it was nearly always present, but never in any great numbers. The youngest stage (with six tentacles, 1 mm. in diameter) was the most plentiful, only occasionally absent. It was taken every month, from July, 1896, to November, 1897, but was very scarce during the winter. Its presence in winter time is not conclusive evidence that the Hydroid liberates Medusze all the year round. They may have been budded off late in the autumn, and remained at the first stage until the following spring.
The second stage (with twelve tentacles, umbrella about 2 mm. in diameter) has not been seen in the winter; it first appears in April.
The third stage (with eighteen tentacles, about 3 mm. in diameter) comes on in May.
The adult stage (with twenty-four tentacles, about 4-5 mm. in diameter) appears in July and remains until November.
To judge from the number of early stages taken, the principal period for the liberation of the Medusz from the Hydroid is during the spring and summer.
Lizzia blondina, Forbes.
Lizzia blondina, Forbes, 1848, p. 67, pl. xii.; Browne, 1896, Jeg /Aaisbn 06. eee
In 1895, six specimens were taken at the end of May.
In 1897, two specimens found on June 9th.
708 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
I cannot account for the extreme scarceness of this Medusz. at Valencia, and speculation is somewhat useless until its life- history is known. Its distribution extends from the Shetlands. to Cornwall; it was very abundant off the Eddystone in Sep- tember, 1897, and May, 1898.
This species may be distinguished from Wargellium octopune- tatum by the constant presence of four simple unbranched oral tentacles, each terminating in a single cluster of nema- tocysts. In MMargellium the oral tentacles have at least two terminal and two lateral clusters of nematocysts.
Margelis autumnalis (Hartlaub). Bougainvillia autumnalis, Hartlaub, 1897, p. 465, Taf. xy.
In 1896, six specimens were taken early in August. It was the only species of Margelis seen during my yisit in the summer.
In the tow-nettings sent to me by the Misses Delap eight specimens were found early in November.
Margelis bella (Hartlaub), Bougainvillia bella, Hartlaub, 1897, p. 470, Taf. xv.—xvi. A solitary specimen taken in May, 1895, and two during August, 1897. Margelis principis, Steenstrup. Margelis principis, Haeckel, 1879, p. 88, Taf. vi. Margelis britannica, Browne, 1896, Irish Naturalist, p. 180.
In 1895, this Medusa was not uncommon during April and May.
In 1897, only a few specimens taken during April and May-
The smallest specimen measured 13 mm. in length. Oral tentacles twice branched. Four tentacles in each of the marginal groups.
The largest specimen measured 7 mm. in length and 8$ mm. in width. Oral tentacles five times dichotomously branched. 24-26 tentacles in each of the four marginal groups.
In large specimens the umbrella is globular, and about as long as wide. The stomach is on a broad but short peduncle ; it has four large perradial lobes, which in some specimens reach over the top of the umbrella-cavity. Upon the sides of these lobes the gonads develop, and, when viewed from the top of the umbrella, they represent a short, thick, perradial cross.
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 709
The large compound tentacular bulbs are either epaulette- shaped or well curved; but in the intermediate stages the bulbs are only slightly curved. In these specimens the tentacular bulbs are not so large and not so much curyed as in specimens taken at Plymouth and Port Erin.
The tentacular bulbs are of a dark brown colour, with longi- tudinal rows of pigment corresponding to the tentacles in position. The ocelli are large and black.
Dr. Hartlaub has recently published a revision of the genus Bougainvillia in his Report on the Hydromeduse of Heligoland. I have here used Haeckel’s generic name Iargelis in place of Bougainvillia, as I prefer the latter name for those Medusze which haye been traced to Hydroids belonging to the genus Bougainvillia. Up to the present none of the Valencia species have been traced to Hydroid forms.
I believe the Valencia specimens belong to the species which I have called Wargelis principis in my Report on the Medusz of the Isle of Man (1895). But Hartlaub’s revision causes me to reconsider the correctness of the former identi- fication. If the exact position of the gonads is to be taken as one of the characteristic features in determining the species of this genus, then my specimens certainly do not agree with Haeckel’s figures of the specimens in the Copenhagen Museum, collected by Streenstrup. It was the very large epaulette-shaped or crescent-shaped tentacular bulbs in the Port Erin specimens which led me to adopt the name of MW. principis, for they corresponded with the figures given by Haeckel. As I have already used the name If. principis for these Medusze with large epaulette-shaped bulbs, it will be best to continue the use of the name until the correct determination of the species has been made.
I have rarely seen specimens with the large epaulette-shaped tentacular bulbs, and it is probable that they represent this species, at its maximum growth, with the greatest number of tentacles.
Margelis pyramidata (Forbes and Goodsir).
Hippocrene pyramidata, Forbes and Goodsir, 1851, p. 312, pl. x.; Haeckel, 1879, p. 635.
In 1897, about twenty specimens were found in the tow- nettings taken during June and July.
710 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
The smallest specimen measured 2mm. in length and 13mm. in width. Six tentacles on each of marginal bulbs. Oral ten- tacles twice dichotomously branched.
The largest specimen was 4mm. in length and 5mm. in width. Eight tentacles on each marginal bulb. Oral tentacles 3-4 times dichotomously branched. The umbrella is globular in shape. The stomach is situated upon a broad inverted cone- shaped peduncle. The gonads form narrow bands extending from the stomach, along the radial canals, up to the base of the peduncle. The compound tentacular bulbs are small and roundish; of a reddish orange colour in formalin. Ocelli black. In the early stages the peduncle is very small. This Medusa was first found by Forbes and Goodsir at Mull, and later by Haeckel off Handa Island, west coast of Scotland.
Margellium octopunctatum (Sars). Lizzia octopunctata, Forbes, 1848, p. 64, pl. xii. Rathkea octopunctata, Haeckel, 1879, p. 97.
Margellium octopunctatum, Haeckel, 1879, p. 95; Browne, 1896, PB. Zi patel o:
Margellium gratum, Haeckel, 1879, p. 95.
In 1895, during April and May this Medusa was often a common object in the tow-net ; it was very abundant about the middle of April. I was able to collect a large number of speci- mens, and to form a series, showing the development of the Medusa from its earliest free-swimming stage to its maximum growth. The Medusa at its maximum growth has not been previously found in Europe, but only is known from North America, where it has been found and described by Agassiz under the name of Lizz¢a grata.
In 1896, during my visit in the summer, the Medusa was not seen. I was surprised to see specimens in the tow-nettings sent to me by the Misses Delap, taken between October 28rd and November 6th. These specimens all belonged to the earliest stage, with Medusa-buds upon the stomach in different stages of development. There appears to have been a sudden swarm, which lasted about a fortnight. I have never taken this species in the autumn, nor do I know of any autumn records. It is common in the spring, and has a very wide distribution.
In 1897, it first appeared in January and disappeared in May; it was very scarce early in the year, but common in
Browne—Fauna aud Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 711
March and April. A solitary specimen, with Medusa-buds, was taken on July 29th.
In 1898, it was taken in March; abundant in April, and finally disappeared in June.
Podocoryne carnea, Sars. Podocoryne carnea, Hincks, 1868, p. 29, pl. v.; Allman, 1872, p. 849, pl. xvi.; Browne, 1896, P.Z.S., p. 463.
This Medusa is liberated from the Hydroid Podocoryne carnea, which is commonly found on shells of Wassa. The Hydroid was not taken at Valencia.
The Medusa was rarely found in the tow-net, and only on the following dates :—
1895. April 10th. A solitary specimen, with 8 tentacles. 1896. September Ist. A solitary specimen, with 8 tentacles. 1897. January 15th. A solitary specimen, with 7 tentacles. February 15th. Two specimens. All the specimens belonged to the earliest free-swimming stage.
Sarsia gemmifera, Forbes. Sarsia gemmifera, Forbes, 1848, p. 57, pl. vil. Codonium gemmiferum, Haeckel, 1879, p. 15. A rather scarce Medusa at Valencia, and only taken on the following dates :—
1896. A few specimens in July and August; the largest 2-3 mm. in length. All had Medusa-buds upon the manubrium.
1898. A single specimen taken in June, and a few in July.
The distribution of this species ranges from the Shetlands to the English Channel, but it has not often been recorded. Sarsia prolifera, Forbes. Sarsia prolifera, Forbes, 1848, p. 59, pl. vii.; Haeckel, 1879, Delo: Syncoryne prolifera, Allman, 1871, p. 83, fig. 38. In 1896, on July 18th, the first day of my using the tow-net,
a few specimens were taken. The Medusa was present in the harbour until August 1st, but not abundant. On August 3rd and 4th not a specimen was seen; but on August 7th a great shoal arrived. Within half an hour I obtained over 300 speci- mens. By August 10th, the Medusa had again become scarce, and was last seen on August 15th.
712 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
The great shoal on August 7th was probably due to the accumulation of specimens produced by rapid gemmation for the increase of the number of sexual individuals. The shoal was probably formed off the coast early in August, and was carried into the harbour by the tide. The rapid decrease is remarkable; for within a week there was a complete disap- pearance.
The specimens taken in July were budding off Medusze from the basal bulbs of the tentacles, and the generative cells were only just visible on the stomach of a few individuals. Nearly all the specimens taken on August 7th possessed generative cells, and the Medusa-buds were either very small or absent.
In 1897, it appeared in June and disappeared in August; very abundant in July.
In 1898, it appeared in May and remained until September.
The distribution of this species is somewhat noteworthy. Forbes first found it in Penzance Bay in 1846; and since then it has been recorded for Falmouth, Fowey, Plymouth, Jersey, and the Orkney Islands. The latter is a genuine record by Busch (1851), with a figure of the Medusa.
Sarsia tubulosa (Sars).
Sarsia tubulosa, Forbes, 1848, p. 55, pl. vi.; Haeckel, 1879, p. 16.
In 1895, a few specimens occasionally taken during April and May.
In 1896, not present during my visit from July to September.
In 1897, it first appeared in February and disappeared in August. On April 24th, four specimens were taken, with umbrella 9-10 mm. in length. On April 27th, a specimen captured, which measured 83} mm. in length and 8 mm. in width.
In 1898, it was taken from April to July. A fine specimen was captured on May 23rd; the umbrella measured 9 mm. in length and width.
This species is well distributed throughout the British seas. It reaches maturity about April or May.
Tiara pileata (Forskal). Tiara pileata, Haeckel, 1879, p. 58, Taf. iii. Oceania episcopalis, Forbes, 1848, p. 27, pl. ii. In 1895, during my visit in April and May, a few young and
Browne—Fuuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 713
intermediate stages (smallest 5 mm. in length) were taken in the tow-net, and many fine large specimens caught swimming at the surface in a cove close to Doulus Head on May 21st. These large specimens showed considerable variation in the shape of the umbrella and in coloration. The apex or crown of the umbrella had five distinct shapes, ranging from a long narrow-pointed process, like a spike on the top of a helmet, to a large globe-shaped mass of jelly ; the intermediate forms making connecting links between the extremes.
The colour of the stomach and tentacular bulbs in most of the specimens was reddish brown, in a few bright crimson, and in others a pale translucent brown, which is the usual colour of the younger stages. The largest specimens measured 20-28 mm. in length; one possessessed 38 tentacles.
In 1896, during my visit in the summer, a few speci- mens were taken in August. All belonged to the intermediate stages; the largest measured 10 mm. in length, and had 8 tentacles and 8 adradial bulbs.
In 1897, it first appeared in April and disappeared in October ; abundant throughout the summer. The earliest stage, with two tentacles, was taken in April and October. Early in October some large specimens were taken, and measured 35-45 mm. in length and 20 mm. in width; also young stages about 5mm. in length, and intermediate stages up to 20 mm.
In 1898, it appeared in March and disappeared early in November. It was not nearly so abundant as in 1897. Large specimens were again taken in October and early in November.
Hartlaub (1895) succeeded in rearing in an aquarium the Medusze liberated from the Hydroid Perigonimus repens (in a later publication, 1897, the Hydroid name is changed to P. vestitus, Allman) to a stage sufficiently advanced to show its connection with the early free-swimming stages of Ziara pileata. Since then I also have reared Medusz liberated from Peyi- gonimus at the Plymouth Laboratory, and am able to confirm Hartlaub’s observations.
There is a difference of opimion with regard to the names to be used for Medusz liberated from Hydroids. At present there are two distinct systems of classification in use, one for the Hydroid forms, the other for the Medusew. So long as the Medusa remains attached to its Hydroidit receives the Hydroid name; but directly it swims away on its own career it usually
714
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
changes its name. This double system is useful in cases where the Medusa has not yet been traced to its Hydroid; but when once the connection has been firmly established, in my opinion, the Medusa ought to be called by its Hydroid name, if the latter has priority. My reason for not using the Hydroid name in this case is due to some doubt which I have with regard to the right specific name to be given to the Hydroid.
It does not come within the scope of the present Report to enter into details concerning the different species of Perigo- nimus; but a revision of the genus is needed.
Order.—LEPToMEDUS2.
Agastra caliculata (Hincks).
Hydroid form.
Campanularia caliculata, Hincks, 1868, p. 164, pl. xxxi.; Giard,
1898. Medusoid form.
Agastra mira, Hartlaub, 1897, p. 504, Taf. xxii. Leptomedusa. Gen.? Sp.? Browne, 1897, P. Z. 8., p. 832,
pl. xlix.
Hartlaub first described the free-swimming Medusa under the name of Agastra mira, and his specimens were obtained off Heligoland in 1895 and 1896, in the autumn.
At Valencia, in May, 1895, I found a single specimen of the Medusa, and in August, 1896, three more specimens. These I described and figured in the ‘‘ Proceedings of the Zoological Society’? without giving a name, as I felt almost certain that these peculiar little Medusz, without a stomach or tentacles, must have been recently liberated from a Hydroid colony. For this reason I preferred to wait for the discovery of its Hydroid.
Fortunately there has not been along delay, as Giard has found the Hydroid Campanularia caliculata of Hincks abundant at Wimereux, and has been able to find Meduse in the gono- thecee which agree with the description given by Hartlaub of Agastra mira. As Giard points out, the genus Campanularia is confined to certain Hydroids which do not possess Meduse, but have simple sporosacs. He has suggested the removal of this species from the genus Campanularia to a new genus, which he proposes to call Agastra, after the generic name given by Hartlaub to the Medusa. Now I see no reason
BrowneE—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 715
for there being two specific names, one for the Hydroid and another for the Medusa, and according to the rules of nomen- clature Hincks’s name has priority.
Hincks states that the Hydroid is not common. It is recorded for Pegwell Bay, near Ramsgate; Dorsetshire; Ifra- combe; Kinsale, Co. Cork; Courtmasherry Harbour, Cork; and Jersey.
Dipleurosoma typicum (Boeck).
Dipleurosoma typica, Axel Boeck, 1866.
Dipleurosoma stuvitzi1, Axel Boeck, 1866.
Ametrangia hemispherica, Allman, 1873, ‘‘ Nature,”’ vol. ix., p. 73.
Dipleurosoma irregulare, Haeckel, 1879, p. 636.
Dipleurosoma typicum, Haeckel, 1879, p. 155.
Dipleurosoma hemispherica, Haddon, 1885; Browne, 1897, P.Z.S., p. 826, pl. xlviu.
In 1895, a solitary specimen was taken in April, and a few in May.
In 1896, only three specimens were taken during August.
In 1897, a single specimen was taken on June 30th, and on July 19th a great shoal appeared, and remained in the harbour until the middle of August. A great decrease took place early in September, and the final disappearance on October 9th. The smallest specimens were about 3 mm. in diameter, and the largest did not exceed 8 mm.
In 1898, it first appeared in May and disappeared in October. Abundant during June and July.
The few specimens taken in 1895 and 1896 showed that this Medusa had a very irregular radial canal system. Though I was able to identify the specimens as Ametrangia hemispherica of Allman, yet I felt sure that the species had not been cor- rectly described. Fortunately the Medusa was abundant in 1897 and 1898, so that the Misses Delap were ,able to send me a large number of specimens, which have enabled me to give a better description of the radial canal system, and to connect Allman’s species with Dipleurosoma typicum of Boeck. Allman’s specimens were taken on the south coast of Ireland, and the following is his description (from ‘‘ Nature,’’ 1878) :—
‘‘Umbrella hemispherical, about half an inch across the umbrella-margin. Tentacles more than a hundred, very exten-
B.L.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. 3D
716
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
sile, three to four inches long when fully expanded, spiral when contracted. Each tentacle has a bulbous base, with a distinct ocellus. No marginal vesicles. Velum of moderate width. Manubrium forms a small projection from the summit of the umbrella, and terminates in four rather indistinct lips. From the base of the manubrium three wide canals are sent off, at equal distances; these gradually contract in diameter, and finally enter the ring canal. The symmetry of the radiating canals is confined to these three primary trunks, From their wide proximal ends each sends off branches, some of which may be traced to the margin, where they join the ring canal, while others end blindly in the substance of the umbrella. The branches are very irregular in number, length, and direction.
The generative elements are formed in oval sporsacs, developed one on each of the three primary canals at the spot where the wider base passes into the narrow continuation. The ova remain in the sac until the planula stage is reached. The planula breaks out of the sac and remains attached to the outer wall for some time. Nearly spherical in shape, it never acquires cilia, and possesses little or no power of locomotion. The gastric cavity is fully formed. Further development un- known. Very abundant. South coast of Ireland.”
Haeckel, in 1879, found a few specimens at Brighton, and noticed the variability of the canal system. In his ‘‘ System der Medusen”’ he has placed the species in the genus Dzpleu- rosoma, under the name of D. wrregulare, and gives Allman’s A. hemispherica as a doubtful synonym. ‘The genus contains two other species, D. typicum, Boeck, and D. amphithectum, Haeckel.
Haeckel’s definition of the genus Dipleurosoma is as follows :—
‘‘Cannotide, with six branched radial canals leaving a bilateral stomach in two opposite groups, three canals in each group, with irregular branches. The main canals and their branches generally enter the ring canal. Six gonads on the undivided part of the main canals near the stomach.”
This description is based on D. amphithectum, and not on D. typicum or A. hemispherica.
D. amphithectum has a bilateral stomach with six main canals. The gonads are on these canals close to the stomach, and the lateral branches of the main canals are between the gonads and the ring canal.
Browne — Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 717
IT have made rough diagrams of the canal systems of 200 specimens taken in Valencia Harbour in 1897, and have selected twelve diagrams (figs. 1-12) to illustrate the irregular arrangement of the radial canals. These specimens clearly show that this species does not agree with Haeckel’s definition of the genus Dipleurosoma. I donot wish to make a new genus for this species, especially as Boeck originally founded the genus Dipleurosoma; but Haeckel’s definition must be ultimately altered and D. amphithectum removed to another genus.
Nores on THE Vatencra Specrmens. (Plates xx., xxr.)
Stomach.—In the majority of the specimens the stomach is longer than it is wide, and the usual type is shown in fig. 3; but it may be triangular (fig. 4), or nearly round (fig. 5), or very irregular (fig. 11). In all the figures only the base of the stomach is drawn, so as not to make the diagrams too complicated. The walls of the stomach meet about the centre, and terminate in a mouth withfour lips. Nearly all the specimens preserved in formalin have the mouth fully expanded, forming a simple ring.
I believe that the irregularly shaped stomach is due to the outgrowth of the radial canals, and to a subsequent outgrowth of the stomach itself. The base of the stomach has the appearance of ground glass, divided by a number of clear lines which meet about the centre. These transparent lines correspond in position with some of the large canals (figs. 8 and 11), and, I believe, mark the original position of the radial canals. The stomach has grown outwards and taken in a part of the radial canals. The enlargement, also, of the radial canals at their exit from the stomach is a process connected with the growth of the stomach, converting a portion of the canals into lobes of the stomach. Upon this outgrowth I base my views that all the radial canals leave either the stomach itself or a lobe of the stomach, and that the primary canals, in the young Medusa, are not subsequently branched, as in the figure given by Haeckel of D. amphithectum.
Radial Canal System.—At present I have no clue to the num- ber and the position of radial canals in the earliest free-swimming stage. All the specimens belonged either to intermediate stages or to the adult form, mostly to the latter. The radial canal system may conveniently be divided into three types, which are not absolutely distinct, as a blending of the types occurs in some specimens.
(a) A roundish stomach, with four or more canals about equal
distances apart. 3. 2
718 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
(6) A triangular stomach, with three primary canals, one from each corner of the stomach, and the usual accessory canals, in different stages of development. (Allman’s type.)
(c) An elongated stomach, with a canal at each end and two canals on each side; also with accessory canals. (Boeck and Haeckel’s type.)
The number of radial canals leaving the stomach (including those which had not reached the ring canal) were counted in 217 specimens taken in 1897; the result is given in the following table :—
The number of
Canals leaving DNS TAEMINEP Gt
the Stomach. Specimens. 5. 3. 6. 8. Ue 18. 8. ole 9 43. 10. 382. Lite ole af. 25. 13. sles 14. 5. sy, 6. 16. 2 ily fe is 18. il
T do not think that there is any tendency on the part of the Medusa to produce permanent blind canals, but that the aim of every canal on leaving the stomach isto unite with the ring canal. In two specimens I noticed a short canal running out from the ring canal and directed towards the stomach. As the radial canals are so irregular in number and position it is not possible, until the earliest stages have been seen, to express a definite opinion as to the normal type. Scarcely two specimens have the canals in exactly the same position, and they apparently develop in no definite order.
Generative Organs.—According to Haeckel’s definition of the genus there ought to be six gonads; Allman gives only three. The Valencia specimens used in the above table show that the gonads may be upon all the canals, or only on a few; the number of gonads ranges from
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 719
one to twelve, and five is the most frequent number. The females were in excess of the males in the proportion of about four to three. The ova remain attached to the ovary until the planula stage is reached.!
Distribution.—South-east coast of Norway (Boeck). Newfoundland (Stuwitz). South coast of Ireland (Allman); Kingstown Harbour (Haddon). Brighton (Haeckel).
Euchilota pilosella (Forbes).
Thaumantias pilosella, Forbes, 1848, p. 42, pl. viii.; Gosse, 1853. p- 384.
Luchilota pilosella, Browne, 1896, P.Z.S., p. 484.
In 1895, during April and May, three specimens were taken ; one was an early stage, about 2 mm. in length; the others were adults, the largest 20 mm. in diameter.
In 1896, only a very early stage was taken in August.
In 1897, it first appeared in April and disappeared in October ; abundant throughout the summer.
In 1898, it first appeared in July and disappeared in October ; abundant during July and August. The largest specimen measured 22 mm. in diameter.
This Medusa is not uncommon on the British coasts during the summer.
Eutima insignis (Keferstein).
Eutima insignis, Haeckel, 1879, p. 192; Browne, 1895, P. Z.S., p. 492.
In 1896, it was only taken on three occasions during my visit in the summer; a single specimen on July 22nd and August 19th; and it was common just outside the harbour on August 10th.
In 1897, it was not seen by the Misses Delap.
In 1898, it only occurred in July. Four large specimens taken with ova along the whole length of the peduncle. Diameter of the umbrella 10-12 mm.
Under Saphenia mirabilis I have commented on the probable relationship of that Medusa with this species.
1 See footnote on page 696.
720 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Acadenvy.
Laodice calcarata, Agassiz.
Laodice calcarata, Haeckel, 1879, p. 134; Browne, 1897, P.Z.S., p- 823, pl. xhx.
In 1895, three specimens were taken in April and three in July.
In 1896, five specimens were taken in July and August. On September 3rd we visited Puffin Island (a few miles south of Valencia), and there Mr. Gamble found a few specimens close to the rocks. On the two following days a small shoal entered Valencia Harbour, but soon disappeared. It consisted almost entirely of fine adult specimens, 20-27 mm. in diameter.
In 1897, it first appeared in May and disappeared in Novem- ber. It was fairly common in August and September and again in November.
In 1898, it first appeared in June and disappeared in November; very abundant during July and August.
The specimens taken in 1896 were nearly colourless, but the largest specimens taken in 1897-98 had pinkish gonads. This species has not often been recorded in British seas.
Melicertidium octocostatum (Sars).
Stromobrachium octocostatum, Forbes, 1848, p. 30, pl. iv. Melicertidium octocostatum, Haeckel, 1879, p. 136.
A solitary specimen was taken in the harbour by the Misses Delap on July 19th, 1898, and sent to me for identification. It measured 6 mm. in length and 4 mm. in width; the gonads were fairly well developed.
This species, I believe, belongs to our northern fauna, and occasionally drifts southwards. It was first taken by Sars off the Norwegian coast, and has been several times recorded off the Scottish coasts :—Bute (Forbes), Arran (Landsborough), St. Ancrew’s (M‘Intosh), Cromarty Firth (Romanes). It was abundant in Lamlash Bay, in Arran, during August, 1897, when Messrs. Jenkinson and Montagu, of University College, London, found some fine specimens.
Greene (1857) has recorded it for Dublin Bay, and two speci- mens were taken by me at Port Erin in 1893. Forbes found it common in the bays on the north-west coast of Irelandin 1839. It has only once been recorded for the English Channel, at Falmouth, by Cocks (1849), when it was abundant in the summer.
Browne—Fuuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 721
Obelia nigra, sp. nov.
I have found this Medusa common at Valencia, Plymouth, and Port Erin, in the Isle of Man, but have not been able to trace it to any described species that I know of. For the time being, until its Hydroid has been traced, I propose to call it Obelia nigra, taking the black colour of certain basal bulbs of the tentacles as a specific character, by which it may be dis- tinguished from the other species of the genus.
Description of an adult specimen :—
Umbrella slightly curved ; stomach short, with a quadrangular base, and with a small cone-shaped (apical) process in the substance of the umbrella; mouth with four lips; eight mar- ginal sense-organs, with a single otolith in each. ‘Tentacles, 150-200. The basal bulbs of the tentacles are of two kinds; the majority are colourless, but others, varying in number and position, contain a dark brown or black pigment. There are usually six coloured basal bulbs in each quadrant; they are about twice the size of the colourless bulbs, and are situated on the inner side of the tentacles. The total number varies between 22 and 27. In some specimens, in addition to the completely coloured bulbs, there are bulbs only partly coloured, with just one or two small patches of colour. In one specimen 30 such bulbs were counted, but usually only two or three are present. They have the appearance of bulbs developing pigment. The gonads are globular in shape, and situated at about two-thirds the length of the radial canals from the stomach, but never on the inner half of the canal. Diameter of the umbrella, 4-53 mm.
In 1895, at Valencia, this species was taken from April 15th till the termination of my visit at the end of May. It became very abundant after May 14th. Im a tow-netting made on July 8th by the Misses Delap many specimens were found.
In 1896, it was present nearly throughout my visit in the summer. Up to August 24th it was by no means common, often very scarce. On August 28th, a great shoal entered the harbour, and over 500 specimens were preserved. ‘I'hey were mostly young specimens, but many adults were present. The shoal, decreasing in size, remained until September 14th, when the Medusa completely disappeared. In the tow-nettings sent by the Misses Delap I found the species again on September
722 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
30th, during October, and until November 13th; only a few specimens in each tow-netting.
In 1897, the Misses Delap record the species in their notes from February to November. It was very abundant in July and September.
In 1898, it appeared in March and disappeared in November ; very abundant in July and August.
A variation in the number of radial canals occurred in only seven of the 450 specimens (taken on August 28th, 1898) :—
One specimen with one canal and one radial gonad upon it.
Five specimens with three canals and three gonads.
One specimen with five canals and five gonads.
Other species of Obelia were taken; but as the specimens were in formalin they were not identified.
Octorchis gegenbauri, Haeckel.
Octorchis gegenbaurt, Haeckel, 1879, p. 171, Taf. xii.; Browne, 1896, P.Z.S., p. 494.
This Medusa has only been recently added to the British Fauna. A solitary specimen was taken at Plymouth in 1895, and previous to that date it was only known in the Medi- terranean.
In September, 1896, I took a young stage in Valencia Harbour, and the Misses Delap fortunately captured two fine specimens in 1897, and sent them to me, along with good sketches from life for identification. As very little is known about this species, a description of the Valencia specimens may be of use.
September 21st, 1896. This specimen was not in good con- dition when captured, so that full details cannot be given. Umbrella about 6 mm, in diameter ; manubrium about 6 mm. in length. Four perradial tentacles and four interradial bulbs, from which tentacles probably develop later on. Many tubercles on the margin of the umbrella, and probably each one with a lateral cirrus. Eight marginal sense-organs, each with about 10-12 otoliths, arranged inasemicircle. Gonads present along the outer third of the radial canals on the sub-umbrella, and also on the radial canals along the peduncle of the stomach, but quite immature. The Medusa was perfectly colourless, just like clear glass in water.
Browne—Launa and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 723
July 30th, 1897. An intermediate stage, with umbrella about 10 mm. in width and 7 mm. in length. Manubrium about 25mm. in length. Mouth and stomach 2 mm. in length; mouth with four lips having a folded margin. Four very long perradial tentacles, but no traces of interradial tentacles. Marginal tubercles, 87, nearly every one with a single cirrus. Eight marginal sense-organs (otoliths not visible owing to the specimen being in formalin). Gonads present, about 4 mm. in length, on the outer half of the four radial canals on the sub- umbrella, but not extending to the margin. Gonads also present on the peduncle, about half-way down, about 5 mm. in length; one on each radial canal, side by side, forming an oval mass. The gonads on the sub-umbrella and on the peduncle of the stomach both contained immature ova.
September 11th, 1897. A fine adult specimen. Umbrella about 17mm. in width and 11mm. in length. Velum about 14 mm. in width. Manubrium, contracted, 22 mm. in length; the base of the manubrium about 10mm. in diameter, and haying the appearance of a long funnel. Stomach and mouth about 3mm. in length. Mouth with four lips, which have a closely folded margin. Eight long tentacles of about equal size. About eighty marginal tubercles, nearly every one with a citrus. Eight marginal sense organs (otoliths not visible). The gonads on the sub-umbrella start near the margin, extend over the top of the sub-umbrella cavity, and terminate a little way down the peduncle. Gonads are also present in the centre of the peduncle. Both sets contain ova; the ova on the sub-umbrella were less advanced than on the peduncle. '
In my description of the species taken at Plymouth, in 1895 (P.Z.8., 1896), I stated—‘‘ On each of the four radial canals, about the middle of the peduncle, there is an oval mass of ova, and also a genital band probably containing spermatozoa, ex- tending along the radial canals from the base of the peduncle nearly to the margin of umbrella.” It appears from the Va- lencia specimens that the sexes are separate, but I have not yet seen the male. In the Plymouth specimer I recognised ova upon the peduncle, but could not find any on the sub-umbrella, where there was simply a homogeneous mass of cells resembling an immature mass of spermatozoa; but I am inclined now to regard it as an immature ovary.
724 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
The Valencia specimens show that the Medusa has at first four perradial tentacles, and that the four interradial tentacles are of later growth.
Phialidium cymbaloideum (van Beneden). Phiahidium cymbalovdeum, Browne, 1896, P. Z. 8., p.491, pl. xvii.
In 1895, during April and May, a large number of specimens were collected, and a series formed to show the development of the Medusa from the earliest stage to the adult form.
In 1896, from July to September, the Medusa was very scarce. Nearly all the specimens belonged to intermediate stages; a specimen of the earliest stage was taken on August 28th. Early in November the intermediate stages were abundant, but the Medusa was not taken in December. The appearance of the young and intermediate stages in the autumn shows that the Hydroid liberates Medusz in the autumn as well as in the spring.
In 1897, it first appeared in January and disappeared in October.
On January 27th early stages were taken, and on February 2nd a large specimen, 7 mm. in diameter, which probably came from the autumn stock of the previous year. Early in March the earliest and intermediate stages were abundant; a slight decrease occurred in April, but during May and June the number again increased, so that in July the Medusa became very abundant, both intermediate and adult specimens being present. After a rapid decrease in September the Medusa finally disappeared in October. Apparently there was no autumn brood as in the previous year.
In 1898, the Medusa first appeared in March and disappeared in October. It never became abundant at any time during the summer.
This Medusa is probably liberated from a Hydroid belonging to the geuus Campanulina, so that the abundance of the Medusa and its first appearance depend upon the breeding activity of the Hydroid. It is a very common British species, and may be distinguished by its thick umbrella, and by the presence of only eight marginal sense organs which have more than one otolith ineach. The youngest stage has four tentacles and four mar- ginal sense organs; but the presence of at least two otoliths in each sense organ distinguishes this species from the young
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 725
stages of other species. Another point, which may often help to determine the species (especially when the specimens are in alcohol or formalin and the sense organs are not visible), is the presence of four interradial black pigment spots at the base of the stomach, visible when looking down upon the top of the umbrella. These black spots are occasionally not present, and sometimes very faint, so that they cannot be relied upon as a specific character. Phialidium temporarium, browne.
Phialidium temporarium, Browne, 1896, P.Z.8., p. 489, pl. xvii.
In 1895, during April and May this species was present in nearly every tow-netting, especially the young stages; but it never became really abundant. The adult form was taken in May; the largest specimen measured 20 mm, in width and 11mm. in height, with 38 tentacles and 1-3 marginal sense- organs between every two tentacles. The average size of the adult is 10-15mm. in width, with about 32 tentacles and 1-2 sense-organs between the tentacles. In this species there is one otolith in each sense-organ ; two otoliths sometimes occur as a variation, but are never present in all the sense-organs.
In 1896, it was a common object in the tow-net during my visit in the summer. Most of the specimens were adults; the early stages were not taken. The specimens of P. temporarium taken in 1895 were of the usual yellowish brown colonr, and a few were reddish brown. In 1896 I found brilliantly coloured specimens more numerous than those of the normal colour. The basal bulbs of the tentacles were of a bright orange colour ; the gonads and the lips of the mouth faintly coloured with purple, and the stomach of the usual yellowish brown colour. A single specimen was taken with the basal bulbs of the tenta- cles and the gonads of a brilliant reddish purple.
In 1897, the Medusa first appeared in February and dis- appeared in November. It was common throughout the summer and abundant in September and October. Young stages were plentiful in the spring, and the purplish-coloured specimens in May.
In 1898, it first occurred in March and disappeared in October. Common throughout the summer; abundant in August.
This is one of the commonest of the British Medusz, and is probably liberated from the Hydroid Clytia johnstonr. I have
726 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
found it necessary to give a new specific name to this species, so as to make sure of its identity and to save further trouble, as the literature connected with the two genera Thaumantias and Phialidium is in a hopeless state of confusion, mainly brought about by the early observers not recording the marginal sense organs. The same set of Meduse are described in two distinct families by Haeckel—Thaumantide (sense organs without otoliths) and Eucopide (sense organs with otoliths). The early and the intermediate stages have also been classified into distinct genera and species, which are divided between the two families.
Polycanna forskalea (Forbes). Aiquorea forskalea, Forbes, 1851, P.Z.8., p. 272, pl. iv. Polycanna forskalea, Browne, 1897, P.Z.8., p. 828.
In 1896, a single specimen was found on September 4th, and on the following day five specimens were taken in a hand-net, and others seen swimming too deep down to be captured. On September 7th another specimen was taken. These specimens have been fully described in the P. Z.8., 1897.
In 1897, eighteen specimens were taken by the Misses Delap on July 26th; the largest about 40mm. in diameter. Two specimens were taken on July 30th and one on August 7th.
In 1898, specimens were taken on the following dates :— July 25th. Two specimens; largest about 65 mm.
July 30th. Three specimens.
August 23rd. Two specimens; largest about 1380 mm. October 1ith. Two damaged specimens.
November 5th. One large specimen of a bright pink colour.
The specimens taken in 1896 agreed with the description given by Forbes for a Medusa which he called Aquorea forskalea (Peron), and found by him in the Outer Hebrides. J think that the descriptions given by the writers previous to Forbes are rather incomplete, and for the present I prefer to call this species P. forskalea (Forbes), and to leave the question of priority for further investigation.
Greene (1858) has recorded an Aquorea (sp.?) for Dublin Bay, and for several places on the south-west coast of Ireland where it occurred in considerable numbers. From the description given it appears to be a young stage (umbrella not exceeding an inch in diameter) of an yuorea or a Polycanna.
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 727
Medusz belonging to the Polycannide have rarely been taken in British seas.
Saphenia mirabilis (Wright).
Saphenia mirabilis, Haeckel, p. 192; Browne, 1896, P. Z.S., p. 493, pl. xvi.
In 1895, two specimens taken at the end of May; one 4mm. in diameter, the other 9 mm.
In 1896, from July to September, only a few specimens taken. The smallest 3 mm. in length and width; the largest 10 mm. in width and 8 mm. in length.
In 1897, none seen.
in 1898, six specimens taken in July. The smallest 7 mm. in width; the largest 13 mm. in width and 9 mm. in length.
Some of the specimens had generative cells along the whole length of the peduncle.
One specimen with ten marginal sense-organs instead of the normal eight. Two specimens with marginal bulbs con- taining black pigment in the centre; usually the bulbs are colourless.
In three hauls with the tow-net, taken on August 10th, 1896, just outside Valencia Harbour, I found four specimens of Saphenia mirabilis and seven specimens of Lutima insignis. These two genera agree in every important detail, with the exception of the number of tentacles. Saphenia has two (opposite) tentacles and Ewtima has four tentacles. Among these specimens some were of the Saphenia type, and some of the Hutima type; but others showed a difference in the size of the four tentacles. They had two long opposite tentacles and two tentacles much smaller, varying in length in the different individuals. I have two series of specimens taken at Plymouth, and another series taken at Valencia, in 1898, which show the same thing. In some of the specimens one pair of tentacles is just developing, whilst the opposite pair are very long. This leads me to believe that Hutima msignis is really the adult form (showing the maximum growth) of Saphenia mirabilis, though the latter may have ripe gonads.
This species is not uncommon in the British seas, and usually occurs in the summer months.
728 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Tiaropsis multicirrata (Sars). Tiaropsis multicirrata, Haeckel, 1879, p. 179.
In 1895, two specimens taken in April; both very early stages, about 1 mm. in diameter.
In 1897, a solitary young stage taken in April.
This Medusa appears to be very rare at Valencia; but it is not uncommon in other parts of the British area.
Greene (1857) has recorded it for Belfast under the name of Thaumantias pattersont.
It is not uncommon at Port Erin, Isle of Man, in the spring.
Vallentin (1897) found this species very abundant in Falmouth Harbour during May and June, 1895. ‘‘The sea, in certain protected places in the harbour, was almost solid with examples.”
Order.—TRACHOMEDUS®.
Aglantha rosea (Forbes). Circe rosea, Forbes, 1848, p. 34, pl. 1. Aglantha rosea, Browne, 1897, P. Z.8., p. 838, pl. xlix.
In 1895, only a few specimens were taken during April and May. The Misses Delap sent me a specimen in July, and informed me that it was abundant during September.
In 1896, a solitary specimen was taken on January 8th. During my visit in the summer it was by no means common.
In 1897 and 1898, not a single specimen was seen.
Aglantha rosea has eight marginal sense-organs, which dis- tinguish it from 4. digitalis, with only four sense-organs.
This species has been recorded from Shetland Islands, St. Andrew’s, and Heligoland. It is an inhabitant of the Atlantic Ocean, and an occasional visitor to our shores.
‘Liriantha appendiculata (Forbes). Geryonia appendiculata, Forbes, 1848, p. 36, pl. 5. Livriantha appendiculata, Haeckel, 1879; Browne, 1896, P. Z.S., p. 495.
Only a few young stages were taken in August and Novem- ber, 1896, and in November, 1897.
It is an Atlantic Medusa which occasionally visits the British coasts. It was first taken by Forbes in the English Channel in 1846. I found it very abundant at Plymouth in 18938, but scarce in 1897.
Browne—Launa and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 729
Gossea circinata, Haeckel. Gossea circinata, Haeckel, 1879, p. 252, pl. xviii.
To the numerous tow-nettings taken by the Misses Delap we are indebted for the addition of this very rare Medusa to the Valencia fauna. It was first taken on October 24th, 1898, when two specimens were secured and sent to me for identifica- tion. On October 29th nine, and on November 9th twelve specimens were taken, and many seen too deep down to be captured. All these specimens, well preserved in formalin, were sent to me for examination ; but before giving an account of them, it will be well to state briefly what has already been published on the genus.
According to Haeckel, the genus Gossea contains only two species—G'. corynetes of Gosse, and G. circinata of Haeckel— and neither of these species has been recorded since its first discovery. Gosse found his specimens at Ilfracombe (Devon- shire) in September and October, 1852. He has given a good description of the species, with coloured figures, in his well-known book, ‘‘ A Naturalist’s Rambles on the Devonshire Coast.” Gosse placed his new species tempor- arily in the genus Zhaumantias, which in those days contained a miscellaneous group of species now dispersed among many genera.
Louis Agassiz (1862), having recognised its true position, made for it a new genus, Gossea, named after its discoverer. I have two reasons for writing on Gosse’s species; first, because it may ultimately be proved to be an early stage of G. circinata ; and, secondly, because Haeckel has changed Gosse’s description of the species to such an extent that he makes really another species of it.
Gosse described the Medusa with twenty-four tentacles, ‘“‘ ar- ranged in eight bundles of three each, at the points of junction of the four radiating vessels, and midway between them. One in each group is minute and rudimentary.’’ In notes on some more specimens, taken a few weeks later, Gosse states :—‘‘ The subsidiary tentacle in each group of three was less dispropor- tionately small in these specimens.” With the exception of the grouping of the tentacles G. corynetes agrees fairly well with tke description of G. circinata, so that there is need to oive a further account from Gosse.
730
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Haeckel, in his ‘‘System der Medusen,”’ has altered Gosse’s description in the following manner:—Sixteen large club- shaped tentacles, in eight groups of #vo each. Between them twenty-four sense-organs (eight adradial groups of three each) and eight short and delicate spiral tentacles. It will be seen that Haeckel has removed the smallest tentacle from each group and placed it alone by itself. Gosse clearly states that the three tentacles are close together, and his excellent illustrations fully bear out his description.
The examination of the Valencia specimens throws light upon the subject, and shows that the position of the tentacles is reculated by the order of their development.
Gossea circinata is distinguished from G'. corynetes by Haeckel by possessing eight groups of three tentacles in each, and short spiral tentacles, one about midway between every two groups. If Haeckel had kept strictly to Gosse’s description of G*. cory- netes, then both species would have been alike in the number of tentacles in each group, and the difference would have been in the additional eight single solitary tentacles found in
G. circinata.
The following is an abstract of Haeckel’s description of Gossea circinata :—Umbrella semicircular, a little broader than high. Stomach one-third as long as the length of the umbrella; mouth with four crenated lips. Gonads club-shaped swellings occu- pying about two-thirds of the radial canals, and leaving both ends free. Twenty-four large club-shaped tentacles, in eight eroups of three each; between them twenty-four marginal sense-organs (eight adradial groups of threeeach). Hight short and small spiral tentacles.
Some of the Valencia specimens agree fairly well with Haeckel’s description, but others show that more short tentacles are developed upon the margin of the umbrella. None, how- ever, correspond to the specimens taken by Gosse; and for this reason I have kept the two species apart for the present, though I am strongly of opinion that Gosse’s specimens are a stage younger than those described by Haeckel. Some of the Valencia specimens are a stage older than Haeckel’s specimens. If the size of a tentacle is regulated by its age, then the order of the growth of the tentacles can be demonstrated. In each group the tentacles are of different sizes—large, medium, and small; the same order existing in allthe groups. The eight large tentacles
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 731
represent the primary series, and tend to show that the Medusa at a very early stage has only eight simple tentacles (four perradial and four interradial) ; then the second series develops, forming eight groups of two tentacles each; and a little later, a third series appears, forming three tentacles in each group (Gosse’s G. corynetes). The next series consists of eight isolated adradial tentacles, separated from the groups by sense-organs, and about midway between the groups (Haeckel’s G. cireinata). Some of the Valencia specimens, as already stated, have other very minute tentacles, which are irregular in position, and usually separated by sense-organs from the other tentacles. One specimen had as many as ten just budding out, without bands of nematocysts. All the tentacles are built on the same principle, differing only in size and in the number of rings of nematocysts upon them. In the largest tentacles about fifty conspicuous circular bands of nematocysts are present, and a large terminal cluster; in the smaller tentacles only one or two bands are usually present. The tentacles, when partly con- tracted, have the appearance of clubs, as figured by Gosse; hence his specific name. The sense-organs are not very regular in position. There are either two or three together in a group; but the groups become separated in some of the specimens by the development of the tiny tentacles. The number of sense-organs is not quite con- stant. I counted twenty-nine in one specimen, and they were divided into the following groups by the tentacles :—3, 4, 4, 4, 2, 4, 4, 4. In another specimen, with twenty-four sense- organs, the numbers ran thus:—3, 3, 3, 4, 3, 3, 2, 3. Each sense-organ contained a single otolith. The smallest specimen measured 5 mm. in length and 7 mm. in width; the largest 8 mm. by 12 mm. The Misses Delap inform me that this Medusa is a strong and rapid swimmer. The colour of the stomach is greenish; the mouth, gonads, and tentacles pinkish. Haeckel found his specimens at Croisic, near St. Nazaire, South Brittany.
B.1T.A. PROC., SER. TII. VOL. V. 3 2
732
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
NARCOMEDUSH.
Solmaris corona (Keferstein and Ehlers).
Asgineta corona, Keferstein und Ehlers, 1861, p. 94, Taf. xiv., figs. 7-9. Solmaris corona, Haeckel, 1879, p. 358.
In 1895, three specimens were taken in July by the Misses Delap.
In 1896, only a solitary specimen in a damaged condition was taken on July 17th.
In 1897, it first appeared in July, and disappeared in Novem- ber; very abundant from July to the middle of September.
In 1898, it first appeared in July and disappeared in Novem- ber ; abundant during July and September.
Although the Valencia specimens do not agree in every detail with the description given of Solmaris corona, yet the resem- blance is so close that I do not feel justified in adding a new species to the genus.
The specific characters are mainly based upon the number of sense-organs upon each lobe on the margin of the umbrella; upon the shape of the lobe; and upon the number of tentacles. All of these organs increase in number with the growth of the Medusa.
The following are the principal characters of S. corona taken from Haeckel’s monograph :—
Umbrella three to four times as broad as high (14 mm. broad, 4mm. high). 27-30 lobes on the margin of the um- brella; nearly rectangular, twice as long as broad. Genital band, simple, smooth; in the outer half of the lower wall of the stomach. 27-30 tentacles, twice as long as the diameter of the umbrella. 60-80 sense organs (2-3 on each lobe).
The specimens sent to me were difficult to work upon, owing to the contraction and curling up of the lobes of the umbrella and the disappearance of most of the sense-organs in the for- malin; but some diagrams and sketches, made by the Misses Delap from living specimens, helped me considerably in the determination of the species.
In taking the diameter of the umbrella as a guide to the age of the specimens, the following table shows that an increase in the number of lobes, tentacles, and sense-orgaas takes place along with the growth of the Medusa :—
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 733
Diameter of Number of Tentacles Number of Sense-organs Umbrella, mm. and Lobes. on each Lobe.
2-3. 12-16. lls 4. 15-18. 5. 17-29. 1-2. 6. 21-29. 1-3. Ue 22-30. 8. 30.
10. 36.
19, 95-35.
A comparison of the Valencia specimens with the description given by Haeckel, shows that the umbrella is a little smaller, and that there are a few more lobes and tentacles. The lobes are not twice as long as broad, but only slightly longer. The lobes increase in number by longitudinal division, so that they are not all of the same shape, some being much broader than others. The sense-organs were of a pale yellowish colour; they varied from one to three in number on each lobe, but more than three together were never seen. The genital band agreed with Haeckel’s description. In most of the specimens it was on the outer half of the stomach, but in a few it extended over the outer two-thirds. In specimens about 3mm. in diameter the generative cells were just visible, and nearly ripe in speci- mens of about 6 mm. in diameter.
Solmaris corona has only been recorded from Naples.
ACRASPEDA.
Order.— DiscomEpusz. Aurelia aurita (Linn.).
In 1895, a few adult specimens were seen during June.
In 1896, a single Ephyra was taken on February 14th. The adult form was not seen in the harbour during the year. (Miss C. Delap saw a great quantity of large adult specimens off Fenit Pier, Tralee Bay, in May.)
In 1897, six Ephyre were taken on January 14th, and a few in February. Some adult specimens seen in the harbour during July.
3E2
734 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
In 1898, a few Ephyre taken in February and March. Adult specimens seen from May to August; only a few ata time, and usually in a damaged condition.
The scarceness of the Ephyre during the spring seems to in- dicate that the Scyphistoma stage is either absent or very scarce in the harbour.
Chrysaora isosceles (Linn.). In 1895, very abundant in the harbour from the middle of June to the middle of July. Some about 9 inches in diameter In 1896, none seen. In 1897, four specimens seen on July 27th. In 1898, a few damaged specimens seen during July and August.
Cyanea lamarckii, Peron et Lesueur. In 1895, during the early part of August the harbour was full of large specimens. In 1896-97, none were seen. In 1898, about a dozen damaged specimens seen on August 23rd and 24th.
Pelagia perla (Slabber). Pelagia cyanella, Forbes, 1847, p. 390, pl. ix.
In 1895, none seen.
In 1896, on July 23rd, August 31st, and September 4th, shoals entered the harbour; on the latter date very abundant.
In 1897, shoals arrived in July, August, and November.
In 1898, none seen,
Pelagia floats in with the tide, swimming close to the sur- face, as the tide recedes large numbers are usually left stranded on the shore.
The umbrella is a little broader thanthigh, about 23 to 4 inches in diameter. The buccal arms about 24 to 43 inches in length. The tentacles are about 4 inches in length when contracted, but are capable of extending to several feet. Colour usually purp- lish, occasionally brownish purple or pale mauve.
Pilema octopus (Linn.). Rhizostoma pulmo, Forbes, 1848. Pilema octopus, Haeckel, 1879,
In 1895, a specimen was seen by the Misses Delap on Octo- ber 10th. It was swimming fast against the tide. Umbrella
Browne—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 735
about 2 feet in diameter; the combined length of the umbrella and arms about 4 feet. The colour of the umbrella was pale green, with a deep reddish margin. Arms bright blue.
In 1896, a specimen was captured by Mr. F. W. Gamble on September Ist, between Bray Head and Puffin Island. Mr. Gamble informs me that slightly over a hundred young Horse- Mackerel (Caranx trachurus) were seen sheltering under the umbrella. When first seen the little fish formed a zone as they hovered round the Medusa. On the capture being made with a bucket the fish were found hidden away in the sub-genital pouches. The size of the fish varied from 16 to 45mm. in length; they were sent to Mr. E. W. L. Holt for identification (Holt, 1895, Journ. Mar. Biol. Assoc., p. 119 and p. 340). The association of young fish with Rhizostoma has been noticed by Gadeau de Kerville (1894) at Granville. The same species of fish was also found by him. Some other specimens of R/iz0s- toma were seen off the mouth of the harbour early in September by Mr. W. 1. Beaumont. Some of these were also accompanied by little fish.
In 1897-98, none were seen.
REFERENCES.
Agassiz, L.—1862. Contrib. Nat. Hist. U.S.A., vol. iv. (Boston.) Attman, G. J.—1871-72. Monograph of the Gymnoblastic Hydroids. Ray. Soc. - 1873. On some Recent Results with the towing-net on the South Coast of Ireland. Nature, vol. ix., pp. 738-74. Borcx, A.—1866. Vidensk. Meddel., pp. 131-140. (Copenhagen.) Browne, E. T.—1896. On British Hydroids and Medusze. Proce. Zool. Soc., pp. 459-500, pls. xvi., xvii. (London.) 1896. The Medusze of Valencia Harbour, County Kerry. Irish Naturalist, pp. 179-181. (Dublin.) 1897. On British Meduse. Proc. Zool. Soc., pp. 816-835., pls. Saliva exs lx 1898. On the Pelagic Fauna of Plymouth for September, 1897. Jour. Mar. Biol. Assoc., vol. v., pp. 186-192. (Plymouth.) Forses, E.—1847. Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xix., p. 390, pl.ix. (London.) 1848. British Naked-Eyed Meduse. Ray. Soc. 1851. On a Species of Aiquorea inhabiting the British Seas. Proce. Zool. Soc., pp. 272-275, pl. iv.
736 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Fores, E., & Goopsrr. J.—1851. On some rare and remarkable Marine Invertebrates, new to British Seas. Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., vol. xx., pp. 807-315, pls. x., xi. (Edinburgh.)
Grarp, A.—1898. Sur Véthologie du Campanularia caliculata, Hincks. Comptes rendus, Soc. Biol. Paris (10), T. 5, No. 1, pp. 17-20.
Gosss, P. H.—1853. Naturalist’s Rambles on the Devonshire Coast. (London. )
GreeneE, J. R.—1857. On the Acalephe of Dublin Coast. Nat. Hist. Rey., vol. iv., pp. 242-250, pls. xiv., xv. (London.)
Havpon, A. C.—1885. Prelim. Report on the Fauna of Dublin Bay. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., ser. 2, vol. iv., pp. 523-531. (Dublin.)
1886. First Report on the Marine Fauna of the South-west of Ire- land. Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., ser. 2, vol. iv., pp. 599-688.
Harcrer, E.—1879. Das System der Medusen. (Jena.)
Hartravs, C.—1894. Ccelenteraten Helgolands. (Arbeiten Biol. Anstalt Helgoland.) Wiss. Meeresuntersuchungen, Bd. 1., pp. 161-206. (Kiel.)
1895. Die Polypen und Quallen von Stawridium productum und Perigonimus repens. Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool., Bd. 1xi., pp. 142-162, Taf. vii.-ix. (Leipzig.)
1897. Die Hydromedusen Helgolands. Wiss. Meer., Bd. i1., pp. 449-512, Taf. xiv.-xxili. (Kiel.)
Hincxs, T.—1868. British Hydroid Zoophytes. (London.)
1872. On the Hydroid Lar sabellarum, Gosse, and its Reproduction. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. x., p. 313, pl. xix. (London.) Kererstery, W. und Enters, E.—1861. Zool. Beitrage gesammelt...
in Neapel und Messina. (Leipzig.)
Partrerson, R.—1859. On a new Naked-Eyed Medusa. Proc. Dublin Uniy. Zool. and Bot. Assoc., vol. i., p. 279.
Trempteton, R.—1836. A Catalogue of Species of Rayed Animals found in Ireland, as selected from the Papers of the late R. Templeton, &c. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. ix., pp. 301-305, 417-422. (London.)
Vatrentin, R.—1897. Notes on the Fauna of Falmouth for the years 1895-96. Journ. Roy. Instit. Cornwall, vol. xii., p. 254. (Truro.)
University Cottecr, Lonpon,
June 6th, 1899.
To face pag Uo eg Arabic’’ figures show the actual number taken. May.
3 | 6 | 8 | 9 | 10] 13 | 14 | 17 | 21 | 22 | 24 | 27 Cosco vaae| wean pare jaae|iaee|jeel| yselaey) age |pae) cou Hybocod Margelli| 77 | yy reat TOL OE || a Tiaropsis Sea TTT | TINT | TIT | PEL TON) TV | OV TO ae | LOL LO eee ia (ianel(aaae|jame Oe eee aoe|| mello xe |) wal faame eT Lar sabe UT | 11 wy Wom IV III Margelis IV Il (S| ay (1) (1) I Podocory Dipureng Cyteand (1) hha rn (TTT [LTT VIE |VII | VE [VI |vI |vI Sarsia tu (it) | ee Hon aurale (UBy We We ye a ey aT TA| (1) ali (1) TO OG GU OEM Tee) Tye) IA Laodice | EKuchilot (1)
Dipleuro) (2) GE GUE |) 10 I
Aglantha 7 (1) i | a MAE} (ab)
Margelis (1)
Lizzia b] is (2) | (4)
Saphenia rs (aya) | Ngioio9/6/|4|8|13| 91/8 | 10| 11/10 : |
To face page 736.—Table II., Meduse.]
Tasie II.—Vatencia Harsovr. Distribution of Meduse, 1896, July to September.
I. Veryscarce. II. Scarce. III. Few. IV. Fairlycommon. Y.Uommon. VI. Abundant. VII. Veryabundant. The “ Arabic” figures show the actual number taken.
JuLy. Aucust. SEPTEMBER.
18 | 20 |21*| 22 | 25 | 27] 31 || 1 | 8 | 4 | 7 | 8* | 10] 12] 15 | 18 | 19 | 22 | 24)| 28 |31*]| 1 | 2 | 4* | 5* | 7 | 10] 14) 18 | 21 Sarsia prolifera, . 0 : a BBE EN oo j) MAY) (BH) |} WY JP AAV ILE oo. |} oo JNABEI) G6 |] 38 |] oo} Jt 60 Dipurena ophiogaster, . 5 = GD) [5 l) ao |] onl! oe |] ao |} (6) (3) (1) (1) (1) (1) Cyteandra areolata, . é a |1(6d) Solmaris corona, . 6 0 F (1) Br Wlorteal | feeyd | steals ce |} oolill co ae Ilao.l|-aecdlioe |) oo.]|-60-|] ac-|l'ae- || a6 Phialidium temporarium, . | LTA SVan ferent eer | cream IAC) 0 LOL | TTT TTie LTT SV VI | IIT | IIT |LIT} IT |} IV) I | .. |) Wf jt] .. | .. | @) | (8) JLT] .. | IV Phialidium cymbaloideum, . 6 a6) IQ) [oo |} oo |} oo |] a0 |) GO) IH) o 50 lo ()1 o6 | oo |} oo |}(GY) Hoo |} 00 |} 90 |} ool (G4) |! co eal leGasd Mare Vetcrllicers, eaaulltobe||-oo | LOGE Obelia nigra, 0 5 f bof 2 |) oo (PORE) oo [PHN MGR TOGE | GHL || FOL |) G6 oo. |) BW oo |) 26 HIGBEN TOE | oo AGG INAUE) Go |] WF WASH do I] co |) ARN AF at Laodice calcarata, ° 0 - 00 11(ED) I 0 (KD) oo |] we Ih oo ||)(Gb) (ED) oo: |) (@) I} 30 |] a0. |} calli oo |] 00 ||} 00 |} oo. | NABE)| U7
# iitaamae, 5 9 o ao |hocolloo || If NACI oo ll oo iam (1))) .. | VI Sarsia gemmifera, . cS oe | (4) |. | (1) | @) Til Eutima insignis, . : o : go || ao-|}-a0 |} (60) a0 IV (1) Saphenia mirabilis, . 5 0 dol os |} oo {Gl oe 1) 1) ooil| oa 50 NO) II oo || 280 165) 1) oo 1](G0)|} conll a0.) o4!|] co I} 66 °fl) 60 |} 06 |] 00 |} 00 |} .00 |} 0c 1](64) || oc |] 00 ATMA o 6 o 8 | 601) co |] oo I) co |G) GO) ING) ND) Nea) I 20 HO) | 95 | co |}-a0]] ao |} 20 |} of |) | 06 | oo |](@9) |] co |] on |) ao |} co || oo |} oo |anE Larsabellarum, . . » . |..|..{../(2)|..|IV] 1] @ ]q@| 1} a) |) } (6) | 1] r}a) say) ¥ IV | III (3) | 2 }@)} 1] iv Dipurena halterata, . z 6 60 Il 00 {I 0a |} 50°] oo 1) (1) Corymorpha nutans, . 0 6 a0 || 46 || oo |] 65 | oo |] (69) o- || co |} oo |} 05 |] 60 |} Go |] 00 |} call] 00 |00 ||} 00 || 00 Amphinema dinema, . . C 50:|.60 1) 0: on I! 0 |}-oo || (G8) €) 1) 386 |] 205) a0 IE) 00 |G9) 1} G0 |} a5 1} 00 |] 00))| oo |} a0 |}) oo ||{0) Margelis autumnalis, . : 60 |) 85}! 05 |! 5a |] 05 |} a0 J} 50 NII(09) 1) (0D) 1) (9) 1) (68) (1) Liriantha appendiculata, (1) Euchilota pilosella, (1) a0 || od Euphysa aurata, . (60) |} 05. |] co |] oa |} 08. }] co |] a0 |} oe |} (64) Dipleurosoma typicum, (2) . | (2) 5 Tiara pileata, (1) |... | TIL | IIL Podocoryne carnea, (1) Polycanna forskalea, 6 (1) | (5) | Q) Octorchis gegenbauri, . (1) Number of species taken, . : BIG ls Tale ol oly Gy Sale HONS 1 GG GG G | oo | 4 || G4) cof] oe |] B || O | a ||
The occurrence of only two species on July 25th is probably due to a short haul of the tow-net on account of the roughness of the sea, , The occurrence of only one species on September 18th may be due to a moderate gale and a rough sea on the previous day. * Tow-nettings not taken on these dates.
To face pag
Ly
Sarsia pr Dipuren: Cyteand om Phialidiv Phialidiy Obelia n} Laodice | Pelagia Sarsia g¢ Eutima i Saphenia Aglanthg Lar sabe] Dipuren: Corymor Amphine Margelis Lirianth| Euchilot LSA Dipleura Tiara vil Podocor} Balvean! Octorchd
| 28 gi*|| 1 | 2 | 4e|5*| 7
GB) Wee Moe 1
i We I 200 Mell oe A ee 1G)
Wale || aby’ vill
— bo es — i ees
W |) ce [any |sagell Se I e6 VS)
10
‘abic ’’ figures show the actual number taken.
14
VII
IV
SEPTEMBER.
18 | 21
IV III
III
1e
sea.
* Tow-nettings not taken on these dates.
To face page 136.—Table III., Meduse.|
Taste IIL.*—Varencia Harsour.
Monthly Distribution of Meduse, from July, 1896, to December, 1898.
1896. 1896. 1896-1897. 1897. 1897. 1897. 1897-1898. 1898. 1898. 1858. 98 Summer.|/ Autumn. Winter. Spring. Summer. Autumn. Winter. Spring. Summer. Autumn. |} W. mle sles |els lela /eiele/Slelselelslalelelelele)/S)Plelel/ele ae lslelalelelalelsielzlzleislelalzlelelslel2iziaieisie|4 CraspEpora. Lar sabellarum, ° BS |] SS 1 SS I SSN SSH SS SSN SS HH BS 1] SSH] SS HSS] SS SS II] SS HI SSH) SS co I] 00 |] do I] SS I SSN SS SS I SS HT SS IL BS | SS I] SSH eS OM 6 8 0 a 6 Oo HT SRI SRI EST DSI SRI 00 I! oa |] Ss I SSI SS Il SS II] SS 1] SSN SS HH SS |] SSL SS III 00 |] 00 |} 50 HH SS |] SS |] SSH] OS | SS |] SS IH] BS IP SS I} SS If 00 Phialidium cymbaloideum, . . + | X!X i xX! xXI|x BOS MN SSMU SAU SSN SS SS Se HH Se SRI oa Il oa |] 06 It oo II] SSI] SSH SSH SS HS |] SS Hl BSH SS Ht 00 If 00 Phiuli ium temporarium, b SSS PSS Il oo. I on ot SS II] S21) SS SS I SS IS SS IH SS I) SRE SS A 0 a WSS |] SS 1] SSI SSA ES |) ESI SK |] SS |] 5 Tiara pileata, 68 0 50 |) 3S ||| oo a0 a |] on Ill oo || Se) $6 IN 36 |] SSP B HSS 1] Sail co Il a0 | 60 |} cot] S81] B SS MN SSH SSH SS HT SK IT SS HT SS MI 0 Margellium octopunctatum, — . ga || on ||| a0 || 2S | ec x 1x Ix |x x BS haaclll.co. |} oo 6 6 0 o Ih Se Ss 1 SS II SS 6 || on || o5.|| 00 |} -oe I] ao Corymorpha nutans, s Sei Bp a || 45 no Il oa |} SS || SS I) SS IS LS ‘ 2 5 5 Se Se XK IH SS SSH SK IH 00 |} 00. |] co |] co Ectopleura dumortieri, 9 O oo || 00 90 Bo Il) conll edi || 28 II] es || 2S es Ill es Iles 6 0 a {| S< 1] SS Pes I] SSI] eS |] 00 |} ca] 20 || 00 |]| 00 Sarsia tubulosa, o : : 6 39 |||00 66 Se NSS 1) SSN SSN SS HSS Tl 0 II 60. IH 50 5 3 50 IST SII SS 1S | c5-|I] 6 |} a0 |} 06 |I} 00 Hybocodon prolifer, 6 5 6 Selita ie : o Il Se 2 2 Pp Ce | eae ae ee 5 z ball oo || oe ll oadlPoo || oa Ilao ill oo || 60 . Tiaropsis multicirrata, é © Rel nee an ae Beles aal eee ecttll Ricca Wenger | Uttteell seres § a Sl ag Il ca’ ||| oo |} oo || co ||| oc |} 00 |] 6 . Enphysa aurata, . : 2 00 || SS x a |} SS SS SS 6 |] 90 |] SSH) coll} a0 « It oo I-00 |]! oo || SS |] SS HH SS |]. co |] 00: {I} eo |] 0 |] 90 0 Euchilota pilosella, . z. oo IMS eallago o || 0 eal leet mS || eS IIL 28 Il ES HT eS |] S611 2S 6 6 pila Il ao || ao || na {I} eo | >6 es Il es || es |] co : Dipurena halterata, . 6 ° $2 Il oa Il 8 ae BN hese Lepl iaeeea| lla Pecened facil lesa bes ss P oo Ih oa SS Il oo. | SS BS I} 00 60 |I'oo || 2S @ Dipurena ophiogaster, . F) <a oa 6 || 00 SO Se | Sei SC Sa g ’ 56 eo toa SSH Sa Iino |! oo NSS 1] poll 00 5 Sarsia prolifera, F SSeS anes oa Gal Wtaa oo IE SN SS} ES Ill co |] a0 fi Peale: 5 I SW SS) SA SS II ES II 00 |} 00 0 Dipleurosoma typicum, 3 ee Scale OB |||-00- |! 00 x|x|x IKI] x 0 Bo 30 oH OS I) SS) SS a SS IH SRM 00 I] 00 . Luodice calcarata, . d 6 Se |] Se |] SS 1] S21 on 4 32 ISS 1) SS SK |] Sty) SS ‘ ap II} co a || oo Ill 38 |] SS eS ||] SS I] 2S] 2S : Solmaris corona, 2) || ca. Ill a0 a0 6:||G0 . a0 |! 2S Ill 28 ||| 2S |] Si] oS . oll oo . o ||| a0 |] SSI] 28 II) 26 |] SS I] Amphinema dinema, SS I) SS II SS o |}-o0 0G 9 ° S|] XS IIL 3S || 00 } a0 II! 66 |! ol} 00 ||} oo |] es || 2S |] 2S |} eS |} a0 |]] 00 Polycanna forskalea, need lee leo 6 Ida ‘ SEN SS Ill co F 5 || oo || on || on II! co I] SS Il 28 {I 00 {I SS |] 2S: ]]] 00 Sarsia gemmifera, . 51] SS NI) 00 oo d o0°|| oa. ||| oo é a6 Io we KY RK | we ee | ee | ee He Saphenia mirabilis, . x |x | xX ° 6 Pi 7 a0 6 60 90 ao || oS we fee |e Yee Eutima insignis, . SZ 1 SZ |I| so bp 2 of ; 2 a 60: ||| oo |] 58 50 |} 00 |} a0 ||| 06 Octorchis gegenbauri, ga || oc ||| oS a6 4 a || 28 x 6 a0 o9 ||| 00. |} 60 ao eo] ve |] ee Cyteandra areolata, 0 P 2 : SC) teal NE ee Se ESS all hrae x 5 ee 00 ||| a0 || 28 oe 6 |] on ||| co Margelis pyramidata, : : : : 06 |] 00-1! 26 || oo |B Ill oo: |] -0@ |} 60 ||] ao |] a0 |} 6 |] oo |] 2S II 8S ||! 6a |] coll! ox o |} oa |] co {Ilo an || 06] co 90 5 |i co ||| 06 Margelis bella, BS 5 6 6 ° resell ese (Ieee || cchess!| ASR | ecievell Daekee| eee tll treet lien al leenty|vor eee: |u| wad icon hnorilllicadliconbto 54 Bie eral fae ob a || 00 ||| oo Margelis autumnalis, =. . . a ll Go 1 SS 1) oo || aol] Soilbo || ol] So I oa] o6 |] bo ||| 60°] vol} 00 ||| om |}, oallll.oo |I] 55: |! || 40 ||} 00 oa || 00 |] oa S|] a0 |] 00 |) 00 Margelis principis, . : 6 o 00 ||| oc || oo. || Be ||| ao || 00]! a0]! 00 |} 06 |} 2< Il} 00 0 oo 6 a |) oo x F ‘ alii 9 |} 00 ||| 00 Lizzia blondina, . 6 3 ° 6 ooa| sap a0 |] ao || ae Bo |) oo ||-a5 oo || od || ao > || co 60 ‘ on 90 3 5 || 00 oo Melicertidium octocostatum, . 2 . oleae og 1 oo |] deulllpo dt op || eo ||| o0 |] co |! se-lllhaa |] 28 Be 6 oc o 0 e foes fice Liriantha appendiculata, . 0 0 ao | 6 ao 138 : x 0 dc 60) ||| 00 . 5)]/ 06 |/|-05 Aglantha rosea, “ ° 6 ° : x |x |x| xK Ix 0 ao 90 0 a0 3 0 sfoce fae Pee Gossea circinata, . rats allie. aNeae 5 5 : 0 5 + |X| X | ee AORASPEDA. Aurelia aurita, : 3 P 9 5 ocill iaoen ||| aoe | lise || ieenll Leman oa Sal leat x : 1 | XX x || x |x] x . 0 RIES. 0 oo o 0 o |ISé]S<]l} oo]! ca || 20]|! ca] ac || 20 ||| oo || oo || oF |l] oo |] 28) 86 all] 5 sal lee 66 ||| 66 || 00 |] 20 Ba oo Chrysaora isosceles, a e 3 3 60 |! oa Moo || 60 | 0 Il oo Il oa-|] ao |I}60 || co |} co If) oa 2S |) coll oo |] oath oa |]| 00 |} 00 F x | x . Cyanea lamarckii, . 5 F : & Mh de (ebellloo-|liaarleenlll eae [beads |) oo I eo-||leReull poall an {llteaulllealll!'aa||| co ||o0 ® x 0 || °° Pilema octopus, 5 0 2 : : pelt adualliteesadliees6 60 oo | Godan Number of species taken, - - 7 17) 19 || 18] 7 | 9 1 aes) 6 | 12 | 14 || 15 | 23 | 17 |) 16} lo} 7 .. |... |... | 10 | 10} 15 |} 16} 283] 16) 18 | 11) 9 1
* Notes on Table III., see p. 699.
To face p
Lar sa Obelia Phiali Phiali Tiara Marge Corym Ectopl Sarsia Hyboe{ Tiarops Euphy Kuchil Dipur Dipure Sarsia Diplew Laodic Solmar Amphi Poly ca! Sarsia Saphe Kuti m4 Octore Cyteea Marge Marge Marge Marge Lizzi Melic Lirian Aglan Gosse
Aureli Pelagi| Chrysé Cyane Pilemé
= S D A A
Ni 7
Jecember, 1898.
1897-1898. Winter.
Jan Feb.
Mar.
1898. Spring.
Apr.
May
Peete a. rhea as 5 | cic ee eri Ce
> XXXXKXKXKX XK
Some a
> XXKKeKXKXXKX
0 a oS0 oSo
1 XKXKKKKXKXxX
5. So
M2528 5
> KXKXKKKXKXKX
1898. 1858. Summer. Autumn. W. | dee ea esl ee | ie | Ss q nl = ey aed ele |e lels |e le SS] OX Mh oS I SSul 2S Ii 2K >< || XS ill OX | SS OS MW oc SS os WK I OK oa xe XK || SX Til 3K IW BS IK SS OK Il OS || BS OK x |x *: >< Pen AG x : : , ao || SX | os Il SK Il SK I oc S| 2S || eo Tealless OX << | SX |) SS IW XX |! co fl co x I eS | OS Il BK I] oo | 00 < |) 2S il 2X Ill 3X, | SS {I 28 Foal oS DSI DS ll Salh os 50 ll oS |b os I oS Ni OS I a0 roel elie all tom, tS a >< || 2K || v0 Pullllsseouadleeere srouill 0 ane 6 x : i x a we x Oc 5 ae xX 50 ane KIX Sh oS || OX se | Se Hh wah ll OS 169/23) 1ST 13) 1 Oe |
To face page 744.—Table I., Copepoda. } Taste I.—Varencia Tow-Nertines.
Distribution of Copepoda, 1895 (April to September).
APRIL. May. June. || Jury. || SepremBer.
5 | @ | 10 | 12 | 15 | a5 | 16 | 16 | 27 | 20 Go | ela ies lo] x Calanus finmarchicus, 0 Fy ° 0 x x xX x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x Pseudocalanus elongatus, . 6 6 3 B ef x Ho a0 x xX x x x x bo x 90 oe oa x x x Centropages typicus, . 0 6 6 6 3 60 x de 20 x 29 60 60 60 56 D0 60 x a0 x x x Temora longicornis, . : : ° ° . 50 00 x x x x x x x x x x x Thalestris peltata, - Z : F : Z firs an x 20 60 So 00 6a 60 D0 ie b0 pci ae 50 ae a0 60 Centropages hamatus, 0 3 : ° : oa 20 on a0 x x 50 o0 00 50 x x x x x Candace pectinata, - . e ° : 3 ° 00 06 a0 60 x 0 . . : x x x Acartia clausii, . e 5 Ps D : 9 26 00 a0 00 Oo x x x x x x x x x x x x Oithona similis, 6 2 6 0 z : 20 00 Op 60 50 x x 0 x x x x x x x Thaumaleus claparedii, é 7 , e 6 ‘ae x 0 Parapontella breyicornis, . 0 : : ee 00 0 x . Thalestris longimana, 6 - 3 : 0 a0 00 +. a0 00 op 00 90 oo x ao + . ao an . oo . Metridia armata, = rede 6 5 0 oy 55 a we 00 aye ee 50 50 00 x 00 60 00 60 06 x x Ectinosoma spinipes, . : , : 0 ° ab 00 40 00 te 00 60 o0 00 90 on 00 00 x bo 06 x Anomalocera patersonii, . 6 C 00 90 Bo 00 08 ds 55 oo 00 G0 60 oa Go 90 60 x Harpacticus chelifer, . 6 B O 6 : 00 a0 00 06 60 06 00 00 20 fe 20 a0 any on ao x . x Isias clavipes, . 0 5 6 6 9 80 90 bb 20 a0 06 00 00 on 00 fe 00 a0 00 06 +: x Bradyidius armatus, . 8 5 4 e ; 56 aa 60 A ee o. oF, a A as ae re ag 0 a 60 x Ectinosoma atlanticum, . : : : : 46 G0 an 90 fe O5 oe ao . ‘ x Laophonte curticauda, ° 6 : * ° Aa b6 Dp 7. Do ao oD 00 a0 06 00 on 00 00 x Coryewus speciosus, . ° a ° 5 : a Go bo te z So 60 90 60 Op He 00 00 ie 00 6 x Onceea mediterranea, . . o a 6 0 op 00 00 00 50 do 90 60 O06 60 00 x Number of species present, “ 0 0 a 1 3 3 1 6 6 5 4 4 5 4 4 5 7 6 9 8 15 Depth of tow-net, - 6 > 4 fms. 1, 1 13 14 10* 2 1 3 2 2 2 2 10* 3 Sea temperature. Surface, : 0 F. 49 50 49 49 49 49 50 50 61 61 61 52 53 54
* Doulus Bay.
TuHomrpson—Fuuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 787
II1.—Reporr on toe Free-Swimminc Coperopa (1895-98). By Isaac C. Tuomeson, F.L.S.
Tue collection of material from which this Report is compiled consisted of ninety-six bottles of Plankton taken by surface tow-net on ninety- six separate days during the years 1895 to 1898, by the Misses Delap, of Valencia Island, and by Mr. HE. T. Browne, of University College, London. During the summer of 1896, Mr. Browne had as companions Mr. A. O. Walker, F.1.s., of Colwyn Bay, and Mr. F. W. Gamble, of Owens College, Manchester. Both of these gentlemen have kindly sent me material they collected by tow-net, and it is included in the present Report.
All the material collected for examination was immediately pre- served in formalin. A 5 per cent. solution appears to be the strength best suited for these delicate Crustaceans, and is probably as efficient a preservative as is known.
The free-swimming Copepoda of our coasts vary in size from 1 mm. to 4mm. in length. The mode of examination which I have found the best and quickest is as follows:—After carefully shaking the material in the bottle, a quantity is poured into a shallow open glass plate about 4 inches long, 2 inches wide, and + inch deep. Such a plate (which I have been able to obtain only from Messrs. Cogit & Co., Paris) is curved inside like a watch-glass, and the contents can be rapidly gone over by means of a strong lens, or a simple dissecting microscope, or still better on the large flat stage of a Swift’s Stephen- son binocular microscope, using a 2-inch objective. Every portion is thus systematically examined ; and those animals identified or required for further examination are easily picked out with a very fine needle, or better with the lower part of a cat’s whisker cut flat at the end and mounted.
The collection includes in all thirty-seven species, the majority of which are entirely free-swimmers. The others are all flesh-feeders, living mostly in tidal pools and shallow water. Many of the latter are very small, and it is probable that their number might have been considerably increased had a net of smaller mesh been employed, as many species would doubtless pass through the 50 to the inch mesh, which was the one uniformly used.
738 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
LIST OF SPECIES OF COPEPODA FOUND. Family.—Catanip®.
Calanus finmarchicus, Gunner. Calanus propinquus, Brady. Rhincalanus cornutus, Dana. Pseudocalanus elongatus, Boeck. Bradyidius armatus, Vanhoffen. Centropages hamatus, Lilljeborg. Centropages typicus, Kroyer.
Isias clavipes, Boeck.
Temora longicornis, Miller. Metridia longa, Lubbock.
Candace pectinata, Brady. Anomalocera patersoni, Templeton. Parapontella brevicornis, Lubbock. Acartia clausii, Giesbrecht. Acartia discaudata, Giesbrecht.
Family.—Cycropipm.
Oithona similis, Claus. Cyclopina littoralis, Brady.
Family.—Harpacricipa.
Longipedia coronata, Claus.
Ectinosoma atlanticum, Brady and Robertson. Ectinosoma spinipes, Brady.
Laophonte hispida, Brady and Robertson. Laophonte curticauda, Boeck.
Thalestris longimana, Claus.
Thalestris clausit, Norman.
Thalestris peltata, Boeck.
Harpacticus chelifer, Miller. Harpacticus fulvus, Fischer.
Alteutha purpurea, Philippi.
Alteutha interrupta, Goodsir. Porcellidium viride, Philippi.
Idya furcata, Baird.
THompson—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 789
Family.—Corycmpm. Corycaus anglicus, Lubbock. Coryceus speciosus, Dana. Oncea mediterranea, Giesbrecht. Family.—Monsrritt®. Thaumaleus claparedii, Giesbrecht. Thaumaleus thompsonii, Giesbrecht. Family.—Catieip. Caligus rapax, Milne Edwards. On Tables I., II., I1I., appended to this Report, will be found a
record of the distribution of Copepoda over various months of 1895-98, as follows :—
Secale || sala | soles cel) cals. eels s g\alz Pf |2l¢ EE 1895 Sel) Salt SS lh Se x Table 1. 1896 SH S< ul SH SS SK ISR Table II. WIS | SS] SK | SSW SK SS SS OSS OX
Table III. USIOS |} SKI SK IL SS SS Ie
|
We have thus a record of the various species taken in each month throughout the year, and in the corresponding months of two or three years, which should enable us to obtain a fair knowledge of the general distribution of the free-swimming Copepoda of this district.
NOTES ON THE SPECIES. CAaLANIDA.
Calanus finmarchicus found in every bottle from 1895 to 1898, con- stituting sometimes nearly the entire bulk.
Calanus propinquus occurred very sparingly, and only during January and February, 1897. It differs from C. finmarchicus chiefly in the profusely plumose character of the sete, and in the fifth swimming feet, and the diverging caudal segments of the male.
740 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Rhincalanus cornutus, a rare deep sea species, occurred twice only, viz. in August and early in October, 1896. It has a wide geographical range, being reported from the Northern and Southern Atlantic Oceans, as well as intermediate, being re- ported from the Mediterranean and the Canary Islands. It is readily recognized by its long projecting cruciform rostrum and by its long antenne.
Pseudocalanus elongatus was found in almost every bottle, and during each month from 1895 to 1898. At times it was very abundant.
Bradgidius armatus (= Pseudocalanus armatus) was found on two. occasions only, viz. September, 1895, and February, 1897. The other recorded habitats are Greenland ; West coast of Scot- land; and rarely in the L. M. B. C. District, off the Isle of Man.
Centropages hamatus was generally present in the tow-nets through- out the year.
Centropages typicus was much less frequently met with. Both these- species are commonly met with in about the same relative pro- portions rourd the British coasts.
Isias clavipes occurred in several of the spring and summer gather- ings, but seldom in any quantity. Its recorded range extends. from Norway, around the British Isles, and as far south as Gibraltar and the Canary Islands.
Temora longicornis was common throughout the collection except in mid-winter. Its range extends to both sides of the Atlantic.
Metridia longa, a species not usually common, occurred in more than half the bottles, and on some occasions in fair numbers, espe- cially during the winter months. The gradually tapering setose: antenne and the leaf-shaped terminations to the swimming feet distinguish it readily. Its first recorded British habitats are in the Valencia neighbourhood (Brady’s ‘‘ Free and Semi-parasitic Copepoda of the British Islands,” vol. i., p. 42). I have taken it very sparingly in Liverpool Bay and in parts of the Clyde. Scott reports it from the Forth.
Candace pectinata, a species generally rare in our seas, has proved to- be not uncommon in the Valencia district. It was first reported by Drs. Brady and Robertson at a depth of 40 fathoms off the Scilly Islands. Professor Herdman took it once during his
THompson—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Treland. 741
Atlantic traverse, between Rockall and North coast of Ireland. I have on several occasions found it on the west coast of Scot- land, and Scott reports it from the Forth. The ‘‘ Challenger” took it about Australia, the Philippine Islands, and between Ascension and the Azores. I found it common about the Canary Islands. It and the other members of the genus Can- dace are at once distinguished by the dark-coloured antenne, spines, and plumes, and terminal spines of the swimming feet.
Anomalocera patersonii. This very conspicuous and beautifully coloured species was found on only three occasions throughout the four years. It is very variable in its distribution, often occurring in immense profusion, but it is otherwise uncommon. On more than one occasion I have seen the surface of the sea, for many miles around the Isle of Man so densely covered with this animal as to make it distinctly recognizable from the ship’s side.
Parapontella brevicornis, hitherto reported only from the English Channel, around the British Isles, and as far north as the Shetland Isles, occurs sparingly throughout the collection. A shoal of it, however, was taken in November, 1896, although none were found for a considerable period before or after.
Acartia clausii was very common through the collection.
Acartia discaudata was only once noticed; it, very possibly, may have escaped detection on some other occasions.
CycLoPiIp™.
Oithonia similis was, as might be expected, common throughout the collection. Cyclopina littoralis, a common pool species, was only once taken.
HARpActicip®.
Ectinosoma atlanticum is a very minute, open sea lover, and was probably much more common than recorded, having escaped through the tow-net meshes.
Alteutha purpurea, one specimen of which was sent to me from Valencia, taken in December, 1898, is a most important find, the only previously known British habitat, I believe, being Tarbert Loch, Clyde, as recorded by Scott and Brady, and where I have occasionally also found it. Its deep reddish purple colour conspicuously distinguishes it.
742 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Alteutha interrupta, a fairly common speeies about our coasts, pro- bably often escaped the net.
Longipedia coronata, } Ectinosoma spinipes, Laophonte hispida, Are all more or less common in L. curticauda, shallow water and tidal pools Thalestris longimana, round our British shores; as T. clausii, ; their presence here indicates, T. peltata, they are all free-swimmers at Harpacticus chelifer, times, but mostly of sedentary H. fulvus, habits. Porcellidium viride, Idya furcata, /
CorycHIDz.
Corycseus anglicus was fairly plentiful in the tow-nets on several occasions in the late autumns of 1896 and 1897. It was first recorded by Lubbock from Weymouth in 1857. Brady and Robertson found it later in the West of Ireland, and it has been found on our south and west coasts; its only other re- corded habitat being Heligoland and the North Sea.
Coryceeus speciosus is, so far as am aware, new to Britain, although it is quite possible that it may have been mistaken for C. an- glicus, which it strongly resembles. The position of the eyes and the strongly divergent caudal stylets in these specimens seem to clearly indicate its identity with Coryceus speciosus, Dana. I found several specimens, some with ovisacs in the late autumns of 1895-97, so it appears to have arrived after the end of the summer, and would probably succumb to the first severe cold.
Onceea mediterranea was found sparingly by Mr. G. C. Bourne, near Plymouth, in 1889 (Report on the Pelagic Copepoda collected at Plymouth in 1888-89); but I am not aware that it has hitherto been reported elsewhere in Great Britain, or indeed north of the Mediterranean. I have found it common about the Canary Islands. Two or three specimens only occurred in September, 1895.
The occurrence of the two southern species Coryce@us speciosus and ,Oncea mediterranea is specially interesting, as indicating most probably Atlantic drift influence.
Tuompson—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 748
MonstRILLID&.
Great interest attaches to this family through the recent im- portant discovery of Professor Giard, of Paris, and confirmed by M. Malaquin, that the early stages of one or more species of this group are spent parasitic in the body-cavity of certain worms. (See Comptes Rendus, 16 novembre 1896, and 28 de- cembre 1896, and 11 janvier 1897).
Thaumaleus claparedii was taken only once, in April, 1895. Thaumaleus thompsonii was taken twice on three occasions, viz. in August and November, 1896, and April, 1897.
CaLIcIpz®.
Caligus rapax was found in the tow-net on three occasions in the months of December, 1896, January, 1897, and December, 1898. The various species of the genus Caligus, though all fish parasites, are not uncommonly found as free swimmers, par- ticularly at night.
The distribution of Copepoda in deep or shallow water hardly affects this collection, as it may all be classed as ‘‘ Littoral Plankton,” having been taken either at the surface or at a depth of from one to ten fathoms. There are, therefore, no specimens in the collection which can be classed as specially deep-sea forms.
In connexion with this collection, I would refer naturalists to a paper by Professor Herdman, F.R.S., entitled ‘‘ The Biological Results of the Cruise of the 8.Y. ‘‘ Argo”’ round the West Coast of Ireland in August, 1890 (Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc., vol. v., p. 181). The tow- net material obtained on the ‘‘ Argo”’ cruise was placed in my hands for examination by Professor Herdman, the results being given in his paper.
Both collections, but more especially that of Valencia, furnish evidence of the truth of the remarks made by Professor Herdman in his Presidential Address to the Biological Section at the Ipswich Meeting of the British Association, in 1895, as to the relatively large number of genera of animals represented by the species in shallow waters, and its bearing on the Darwinian principle that an animal’s most potent enemies are its own close allies. In the Valencia group the thirty-seven specimens recorded belong to twenty-six genera, the genera being, therefore, to the species as about five to seven; and in the ‘‘ Argo”’ group thirty-two species belong to twenty-three genera,
744 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
the relative proportion being about the same inboth. While we have, doubtless, still much to learn as to the causes which influence the distribution of the free-swimming forms of Copepods, we can hardly now expect to add very many to the number of those already known, although we may easily add many to the already recorded species of this or other districts. But with the vastly more numerous mud- loving, sedentary, and wholly or semi-parasitic species of Copepoda the ease is differen Investigations as to the food of fishes have shown us that even scarce species, and but recently known Copepoda, as in the case of Jonesiella hyene, are found largely in the stomachs of young fishes, being evidently selected by them as their chief food, and probably found in quantities near to the spawning grounds. From this aspect even apparently lifeless mud has, under the microscope, much to teach us. In addition to the examination of deposits, it is evident that Sponges, Ccelenterates, Echinoderms, Worms, Molluscs, Nudibranchs, and Ascidians will richly reward careful search; for, judging from past results, they are the hosts of many highly organized species of Copepoda, each specially adapted to its particular host and sometimes to that alone.
In conclusion, I would express the hope that we may at a future time be enabled to know as much about the distribution of the Valencia sedentary species of Copepoda as we now do of the free-swimmers.
BIBLioGRAPHY.
Bravy, G.S., and Ropertson, D.—1878. ‘‘ On Marine Copepoda taken in the West of Ireland.” Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. xi.
Herpman. W. A.—1891. ‘‘ The Biological Results of the Cruise of the S.Y. ‘Argo’ round the West Coast of Ireland in August, 1890.” Trans. Biol. Soc., Liverpool, vol. v., pp. 181-212. (Contains a table, compiled by I. C. Thompson, showing the distribution of the Copepoda).
Matcotuson, S. M.—1886. Copepoda. ‘“‘ First Report of the Marine Fauna of the South-west of Ireland.” Proc. Roy. Acad., Dublin, ser. 3, vol. iv., p. 636.
Tuomrson, I. C.—1896. ‘‘ Free-swimming Copepoda from the West Coast of Ireland.” ‘Trans. Biol. Soc., Liverpool, vol. x., pp. 92-102.
Tuomrson, I. C._—1897. ‘‘ Further Report upon the Free-swimming Copepoda of the West Coast of Ireland.” ‘Trans. Biol. Soe., Liverpool, vol. xi., pp. 127-1381.
To face page 7
Calanus fint X Pseudocalar - - Centropages -- Temora lon -. Thalestris
Centropages X
Candace Ines 3%
Acartia clau X Oithona sim - - Thaumaleus -- Parapontell: -- Thalestris lc - - Metridia ari X Ectinosoma -:- Anomalocer -- Harpacticus -- Tsias clavipé -- Bradyidius ¢ -
Ectinosoma, -
Laophonte | --
Number of | 4
14
27
JUNE. | JULY.
a7 || 8
SEPTEMBER.
6 | 16
x
28 2 OX
x
Xx x
x
mS OS OS OX
x 2 OS OX x eX
x xX X KX KX X X
Depth of to! 2
Sea tempera 51
10*
54
To face page 744.—Table IT., Copepoda.) Taste I].—Vavencira Tow-NeErrines.
Distribution of Copepoda, 1896 (July to December.)
A = Abundant. C = Common. F = Few. S = Scarce. Jury. AvGust. SEPTEMBER. Ocroxer. Noy,||Dzc. 20 | 22 | 27 | 81 || 1 8 | 4 | 7 | 10/15 | 18) 19 | 22/24/28] 1) 2) 7 | 10 | 18 | 21 | 80} 2 | 18 | 14 | 15 | 17 | 28 || 23 || 15
Calanus finmarchicus, . a 6 o AX © | AN AW A) AN AT AH AY Gi © © GH ae |) a th ao) a! | Ga @ | ad] @ |] wy) @ | @ |] wy ANY Av |] as ri aA Pseudocalanus elongatus, . PAN eAGh NDAs F)A!]A/]AJA (oy A A GOOG! OWA! GG] Al GI Gi A A Temora longicoinis, 0 : f 0 A} A!]C|C AJ]A|]A]A Cc c;c;c CG} i) Ol as) Oy AN] A Gy A AR AN) Ak Metridia longa, (Oh |} 20) AN C|F) F) ¢c 00 || 6o || 19 r ao r @} |] 39H oo |} a9 || 20 A || F Centropages hamatus, F F F/) F F) F/ Cc Fr F F Fis | Cc 56 C rF Candace pectinata, . : 6 : o so || oa || oo |} 22 |] © |) a FF) Fr) c| fF 10) |) 30) c| F C ROE Acartia clausii, : s : 0 Bred Wess arcsec ecard | Mie SU essen eee Nobel Viesoel flo F F 19 |] @} |} a9} 39 ao | |] AN Al] A Fi Aly A Qithona similis, . 0 6 ° a || oo |} co |} 00 |I 50 |||-a0 |} 28 || oo |} 29) IF WP Hoo. I} 2a) |] dy) ae? Fr Sek F/Ccjjc c;c F|| § Parapontella breyicornis, . Pt p i boll ger ito) oss A Thaumaleus thompsoni, . o ; o- |] oa Hao || co || oo ||} 10 |} 8 Rhincalanus cornutus, . : 6 2 |} oa || 66 |}.00 |} 00 |] 06 |] 00 ']] 06 |! 00 Il 60 |} co {| 8 || 00 |} 00 |} 06.1] 00 |l).00 |] 0a |] 2¢ |} oe |} 00 | 00 |] 00 |) 8
Isias clayipes, . ‘8 ° 2 : o || caf} oo |] caf] op |] 00 | 00 || on |] 00 |] 60 || oo |} loo] @ It oo |} 00: ||] 02 |} 00'|} a0 |} oo |} 00 |]
Anomalocera patersonii, iS)
Thalestrislongimana, = / 3} |] 39) |) 20)
Ectinosoma spinipes, r| F 00
Centropages typicus, Fi F| c §|}c]¢ Cc}...
Longipedia coronata, F 5
Cyclopina littoralis . 6 0 0 2 |} 60 |} 0 |] 6a |} 00 {| 00! 00 || 40 |} ‘a0 |} so. |] 06 || 00 || 00 |] 06 |] 06-]f-00-]!}-00.|/ 8
Coryczeus anglicus, . 5 5 a 0 Perales liivcisalliae Bist sonnel Maer itheaa||boo- ll caaullraae|Coadlsopsit earlll ool [Moa Iligodita: loa.) [acd 19 | oo |] ay) 22 F
Coryczeus speciosus, FF
Porcellidium viride, Q P o 0 Ho. Neel eee Cera Fred |eceal Iet|lcieellllroeetl ease ll lleeveoul ltereall aged ec tecdel | seme || Feael | Gord Romelf cots versal etree | Present MES)
Laophonte hispida, . 8
Caligus rapax, : 0 : o a |) 00 || oa |} oa |} os ||| oo || &
Number of species present, 0 3 | 5 | 4/6 Ad) SC a oN POW ON GW ? || G at 20 ]|/ C1 0) ©] 618] vy i | 8 Depth of tow-net, . 6 : o 2m |] & | 8B 1 8 | 8 S| 6) 6] 81 8 1 4/3/65) 4 AEN | on Sh 4s t3h Fe: 2/831)5/]4)]8/] 2] 2 4 13 Sea temperature. Surface, .- F T. | 58 | 60 | 69 | 593 || 603) 57 | 68 | 57 | 563) 58| 58 | 59 | 58}| 59} | 59 | 58 | 56 | 58 67 | 58 | 573) 56 | 56 | 50 | 51 | 50) | 52 | 50 49 || 453
To face page 744.—Tq
S = Scarce.
TEMBER. OcTroBER. Noy.
14 | 15 | 17 | 23 || 23
[>] peary [vS) f=) cis) rr [J%)
) 10 | 18
et
Calanus finmarchid| C | F A
QHr FP Fy 5 > E> @&
Q ye FP FP Fy
Pseudocalanus elon| C | F Temora longicorni Cae
Metridia longa, F
Se) ey G2 Q yt FP a oP) a ib
a Ga 2 6
Centropages hamat] -. | F
Candace pectinata,| F
Acartia clausii,
ry ky El Ga ©) w (fe) es)
Oithona similis, F
>
Parapontella brevit
mM
Thaumaleus thomy
Rhincalanus cornu| -: | -- | ++ | +: Ss)
Isias clavipes, .
Anomalocera pater’ Thalestris longima Ectinosoma spinipé
Centropages typict| ++ | ++ SH) @
Longipedia coronal) «> entene ee EN eee teal OG
Cyclopina littoralis
Coryceus anglicu
Coryczeus speciosu
Porcellidium virid
Laophonte hispida
Caligus rapax,
Number of species
ray 0 = 5 ry i=)
w ~|:
Depth of tow-net,
b
ao . gq co | aa]: oo @o ao . ao Z| | © | > 5 ao S| | © | nS 4
Sea temperature. 58 | 574 | 56 50
—o CO
To face page 744.—Table IIT., Copepoda.)
Tasie IIT.—Varencia Tow-netrines. Distribution of Copepoda, January, 1897, to May, 1898.
Calanus finmarchicus, Pseudocalanus elongatus, Metridia longa, Acartia clausii, Centropages hamatus, Oithona similis, Temora longicornis, Calanus propinquus, Thalestris clausii, . Harpacticus fulyus, Parapontella brevicornis, Bradyidius armatus, Anomalocera patersonii, . Isias clavipes, Acartia discaudatus, Thaumaleus thompsonii, Alteutha interrupta, Thalestris longimana, Centropages typicus, Candace pectinata, . Idya furcata, . Corycmus anglicus, Corycwus speciosus,
Caligus rapax,
Number of species present,
Depth of tow-net, . : A . fms.
Sea temperature. Surface, . } F,
A = Abundant. C = Common. S = Scarce. Juny. g z FA APRIL e < aje Ws 19 | 30 5 | 10 | 13 | 24 20 || 9 F EF A Cc A A A Cc A/A C Cc clria i A A A A A AJ/AT A C Cj ci a A} AT A C cj cic A r Cc Cc jc Cc} Alc o} € || C! || c ( Cc c}c Cc Cc | c cic F| F A F Cc c F cic F/Fi]c|r F F r r F Fr 1} || @ A/C Cc EF C s 6 4 6 3 | 38 58 | 60} 50
* Off Doulus Head.
| | |
itch Be
Hh erg
BR) Loe
(re = i. r
is) ney ane
ince Ree ea
; Ona
baie e ty
GamsLE—-Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 745
IV.--Tue Cumroenatua. By F. W. Gametz, M.Sc., Owens College, Manchester.
The following Report, on the Chetognatha of Valencia Harbour, is based upon collections representative of a long series of tow-nettings made by Mr. E. T. Browne in 1895 and 1896, and by the Misses Delap during 1896-8. The most notable feature of these gatherings is a specimen of Sagitta furcata, a species only recently described from the South Atlantic and the Sargasso Sea, and the only representative in the collection sent to me of the Hexaptera group. It is very probable, however, that deep-sea tow-nettings off the Valencia coast will reveal the presence of other members of this group. Two additional forms, Sagitta bypunctata and Spadella cephaloptera, com- plete the list of the Chetognatha at present known from Valencia Harbour.
Sagitta bipunctata, Quoy et Gaimard.
The series of tow-nettings made by Mr. Browne showed that this widely distributed species was taken during our first visit to Valencia (April and May, 1895), and during the second (July to September, 1896). The Misses Delap record it as occurring in the harbour every month from October, 1896, to December, 1898, except during February of the latter year, when a very few tow-nettings were made.
From notes kindly supplied to me by Mr. Browne, I am able to add a statement of the size and abundance of this species in Valencia Harbour at different times of the year. In the spring, Sagitta bipunctata is not abundant, and, indeed, on some occasions, very scarce. The specimens measure from 10 to 35 mm. in length; so that many of them are full grown. About the end of July and early in August, the young stages, measuring 3 to 5 mm. in length, become common; while in in October small specimens (up to 6 mm.) and full-grown adults (20-25 mm.) occur together in the same gatherings. About the end of October and early in November a vast shoal is formed, composed chiefly of specimens, 10-15 mm. in length, and evidently belonging to the summer’s brood. These shoals of Sagitta bipunctata have occurred regularly at the same time
746 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
each year, and they last until either the middle of Decem- ber (1897 and 1898), or until early in January (1896 and 1897). Professor M‘Intosh has made similar observations on the Che- tognatha of St. Andrews Bay.
Sagitta furcata, Steimhaus (1896).
3°3 cm. long. In general appearance closely similar to S. hexaptera. Hight pairs of hooks. Six anterior and eight posterior pairs of teeth. Paired fins oval. Anterior fins very narrow, placed a short distance in front of the larger posterior ones. Caudal fin bifid. One specimen taken in Valencia Harbour on 28th April, 1895.
For a long time I hesitated between describing this example as a new species and regarding it as a variety of Sagitta hexa- ptera. Recently, however, my friend, Dr. O. V. Darbishire, drew my attention to a dissertation, ‘‘ Die Verbreitung der Chetognathan im Sudatlantischen und Indischen Ocean,” by O. Steinhaus, in which two new forms are described from the rich collection made by the German ‘“ Plankton Expedition.” Both of them are closely allied to S. hexaptera; S. planctonis, which has similarly shaped fins, is, however, smaller (2 em. long), and has well developed ‘‘lateral-fields” ; S. furcata, which is over 2 cm. in length, and has very narrow and backwardly-placed anterior fins. The single specimen taken at Valencia agrees so well with the excellent figures and description given by Steinhaus, that I have little doubt in regarding it as Sagitta furcata, although future investigation may necessitate a reduction in the increasing number of species resembling S. hexaptera, which at present are regarded as distinct.
The anterior fins in the Valencia specimen are remarkably narrow, and their anterior ends lie well behind the middle of the body. The posterior ones appear oval in outline, not trian- gular, as in S. hexvaptera. The caudal fin is distinctly bifid, and produced laterally into a pair of well-developed lobes. The non-muscular margins of the body are as well developed as in S. hexaptera. The hooks, instead of varying between six and seven (as in the latter species), are eight in number, the last four and the first being smaller than the rest. In the same way the teeth agree with those of S. furcata, though they have the terminal five-rayed ‘‘star,” as in S. hexaptera. The
GamBLE—Launa and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 747
‘¢ olfactory organ ’’ could not be demonstrated ; but the ventral ganglion agreed in comparative size and position with Steinhaus’ figure. The reproductive organs were not fully developed.
If this determination be correct, the range of S. furcata is considerably extended. Steinhaus describesit as being a fairly constant and occasionally abundant element of the plankton collected in the Equatorial Current, where it was obtained by the use of a net drawn to the.surface from a depth of 400 metres. Two other localities, both in the Sargasso Sea, are recorded for S. fwrcata; but further north the species dis- appeared. Hence its occurrence in the west of Ireland is a considerable extension of its previously known range.
Spadella cephaloptera, Busch.
This species was occasionally taken when the tow-net was used close to the bottom, especially amongst rocks covered with sea-weed.
One specimen taken with a crimson alimentary canal.
REFERENCES.
M:‘Intosu, W. C.—1890. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. vi., p. 174-182.
Sremuavus, O.—1896. Die Verbreitung der Chetognathen im Sud- atlantischen und Indischen Ocean. Inaug. Dissert. (Kiel).
Stroprmann.—1892. Die Systematik der Chetognathen. Arch. f. Naturg., Bd. 1., Heft. 3.
R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V. 3F
748 Proceedings of the Royat Irish Academy.
V.—Tue Petacic Tuntcata. By Proressor W. A. Herpman, F.R.S., University College, Liverpool.
Mr. E. T. Browne has asked me to examine a small collection of Pelagic Tunicata which he made at Valencia in the summers of 1895 to 1898. I have done so with much pleasure, because of the special interest that attaches to the occurrence of the Salpide and Doliolidse in our seas. These forms do not, strictly speaking, belong to the British fauna, but occasionally stray into our western waters from their proper home in the Atlantic. Apparently at such times the meteorological and other environmental conditions, taken along with the reproductive phase of the animal, conspire to bring an enor- mous number of individuals of the one species into a limited area. A typical case of this is seen in the remarkable shoal of Thalia democratica- mucronata described in Mr. Browne’s notes, as visiting Valencia early in September, 1896. Similar shoals of Salpa have been described in the past by M‘Intosh and others as occurring in the Outer Hebrides.
SaLPIDm.
O° Thalia démocratica-mucronata, Forskal.
(See Transtedt, Bidrag til Kundskab om Salperne—Vidensk. Selsk Skr., 6te Rekke, 2 det. Bd. viii., p. 865; and ‘‘ Challenger”’ Report on Tunicata, Part iii., p. 79.)
The solitary forms are especially large (up to 2 cm. in length), larger than any collected during the ‘‘ Challenger” Expedition, and have the proliferous stolons, or ‘‘ chains,’’ very well deve- loped.
The aggregated forms show various stages in development, and have their chains more or less broken up. Some indi- viduals, not united in chains, are very large (up to 2 cm. in length). These are preserved in formalin, and they show the dilated form and watery consistency of the test better than any of the specimens preserved otherwise ; but the muscle bands and other internal tissues are not in such good histological con- dition.
HerpmMan—Fuuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 749
[A single asexual form, about 10 mm. in length, witha yellow ‘nucleus’? was taken in the harbour on July 31st, 1896. No more were seen until August 22nd, when four small specimens of the sexual form with a blue ‘‘nucleus”’ were found. Three of these were joined together in achain, and thesother was free. On August 24th a dozen sexual forms and one asexual form were taken; three days later two dozen sexual forms were found left by the tide ina rock pool. These individuals may be regarded as the forerunners of an immense shoal which, during this period, must have been some distance off the coast. The shoal entered the harbour on August 31st, and consisted of both sexual and asexual forms. Since August 11th there had been a long spell of ight north-westerly breezes, with an occasional shifting towards the north. On August 29th the wind backed to the west and south-west, and blew moderately strong, but again returned to its old position for the two follow- ing days.
The Salps were usually seen quite close to the surface of the sea, and it is probable that the long spell of north-westerly breezes gradually brought the shoal towards the shore. On the same day (August 31st) two other Atlantic forms came into the harbour—a shoal of Pelagia perla and a solitary specimen of Lanthina.
The shore in the harbour upon which the wind was blowing was lined with blue Salps in chains of various lengths, and as the tide receded the rock-pools were filled, and specimens left stranded upon the brown seaweed glistened brightly in the sun. On September 3rd, we took a boat from Port Magee and visited Puffin Island, about four miles south of Valencia Island. The Port Magee Channel was crowded with Salps, and the coves around Puffin Island, viewed from the top of the cliffs, were of a beautiful dark violet colour, produced by living masses of Salps. The Salps remained in the harbour in such great abundance, until September 7th, that at times it was not possible to use the tow-net near the surface; for in a few minutes the tow-net bottle became solidly packed, and delicate organisms, ike Meduse, were crushed almost beyond recog- nition. The asexual forms were scarce compared with the sexual or ‘‘aggregated”’ forms, united in chains up to 6 inches in length.
750
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
After September 6th, the shoal rapidly decreased, partly by wreckage and partly, perhaps, by a change in the wind toa south-easterly direction; and on September 14th, the last specimens of the great shoal were seen.
In 1897, afew specimens of Thalia were found in September.
In 1898, only a single specimen of the asexual form was taken on August 6th.
Preservation.—There was no difficulty in preserving the isolated specimens either in formalin or alcohol, but the ‘chains’? broke up when placed directly into formalin, or in corrosive sublimate, or picric acid. Still I found that ‘‘ chains”’ could be preserved without breakage in a mixture of corrosive and a few drops of acetic acid. From this fixing solution the specimens could be transferred either to formalin or alcohol without further damage. I have some specimens of these Salps preserved in formalin (10 cc.) and sea water (90 cc.); they have been in the original solution over two and a half years, and are still in excellent condition.—E. T. B.]
Dorion.
Doliolum (sp. ’). ? Doliolum tritonis, Herdman. (See Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., xxiii.,
Dee HOME
The specimens of Do/iolum are all in the blastozooid or ‘nurse’? form, and probably all belong to one species. It is impossible, however, to say with certainty in the present state of our knowledge of the genus what that species is. It may well be Doliolum tritonis, which is, in the sexual condition, the commonest species in that part of the Atlantic, but the blasto- zooid of D. tritonis has never with certainty been obtained. Borgert, in the latest paper on the subject, says of this species ; ‘* Amme, unbekannt,” and ‘‘ unbekannt”’ it must remain until some one traces the life-history of the species, or until we find the blastozooid and the known gonozooid in quantity together in the same area. That would not be absolute proof, but strong presumptive evidence of identity. Now, apparently, this was not the case at Valencia. So far as the collection shows, no gonozooids were obtained.
[1895. Two small specimens taken in May. 1896. Taken from July to October. Usually very scarce, but a few occasionally present in the tow-net during August.
Herpman—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 751
Most of the specimens were young blastozooids (asexual form with stolon), 1 to 3mm. in length. Some hada few buds upon the dorsal process. A large blastozooid with the adult wide muscle bands was taken on September 21st. It measured 83mm. in length, and had a number of buds on the dorsal
* process, which was about 14mm. in length. 1897. A single specimen taken in July, and four in August and October. 1898. (None seen.)—E. T. B.]
APPENDICULARIID®. Oikopleura (sp. ?). 2 Orkopleura flabellum, J. Miller. ? Orckopleura diovca, Fol.
All the specimens, both ‘‘ Valencia”’ and ‘‘ Port Erin,” seem to belong to the one species; and that species is probably what I call Ovkopleura flabellum. Uohmann, in his recent work on the Appendicularidé, considers that O. flabellum is a synonym of Fol’s O. diovea. I cannot follow him in this. Even if it be definitely proved that the two names represent the same species, still flabellum, as a name, has priority (J. Miller, 1846) over dovca (Fol, 1872), and the latter must lapse.
[1895. Abundant during April and the early part of May.
Absent towards the end of May.
1896. Common during July, August, and September ; at times very abundant. Scarce in October.
1897. Taken from January to May, but very scarce during the early part of the year. Very abundant in October. A few seen during November and December.
1898. Abundant in June. Common in August.
Some of the specimens were of a bright crimson colour.—
E.T.B.]
Liverpoon, 16¢h March, 1897.
R.I.A. PROC,, SER. III., VOL. V. 3 &
752 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
VI.—On Youne Staces or TetEostEans. By J. T. Cunninenam, M.A.
The specimens were taken in a tow-net during April and May, 1895, by Mr. E. T. Browne.
Pleuronectes flesus (Common Flounder).
One specimen ; left eye still on lower surface, but slightly dislocated towards the dorsal edge. Ventral fin rays, 38 or 39; dorsal, 63 or 64. Mouth shows characters of genus Pleuro- nectes.
Zeugopterus punctatus (Largest Top-knot).
(1) Early stage, with no indications of fin-rays in the fin membrane; two large periotic spines on each side, and five bands of pigment on the fin membrane.; 7°5 mm. long, as in fig. 94, pl. xi1., of Holt’s Memoir in Sci. Trans. Roy. Dublin Soc., vol. v., ser. 3.
(2) Symmetrical stage, with one dorsal periotic spine, the ventral one not visible. Dorsal and ventral fin rays beginning to appear. Ventral caudal rays somewhat advanced, but ter- minal part of notochord scarcely bent up; 12°5 mm. long.
Zeugopterus unimaculatus (One-spotted Top-knot).
(1) Symmetrical stage before the appearance of fin-rays ; yolk all absorbed; 6 mm. long.
(2, 8) Symmetrical stage, with ventral fin rays just indicated. over 64 in number; dorsal rays in same condition. Minute protuberances along edge of opercular bone and behind octocyst, One specimen younger than the other; 7mm. and 8 mm. long.
(4) Advanced stage, with eyes on left side of head; fin rays advanced in development; ventral, 67 or 68 in number; 8mm. long.
It is worth noting that Holt obtained a numerous series, of these same larval stages in the course of the Irish Survey His specimens were taken in bottom tow-nets, coast of Donegal, May, 1891. It would appear that the species is fairly common in Irish bays, and that its young are reared in the bays, for which reason they are so commonly taken in tow-nets.
CunnincHam—Fuuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 758
Trigla gurnardus (Grey Gurnard).
(1) A large specimen, 11 mm. long, with very large pecto- rals ; ventral fin rays just indicated, 18 or 19 in number; dorsal rays opposite these, and in same stage. Caudal rays more advanced than dorsal or ventral, and notochord somewhat bent up.
(2) A newly-hatched specimen, 3°5 mm. long, with no mouth, yolk not reduced, oil globule at posterior end of yolk, and rectum immediately behind yolk, perhaps belongs to this species.
Gadus (Sp. ?).
A specimen, 9°5 mm. long, with three dorsal and two ventral fins, just indicated by the fin rays, and caudal rays symmetri- eally disposed above and below notochord.
Gadus (Sp. ?).
A larval specimen, 3 mm. long; yolk all absorbed; rectum not reaching edge of fin membrane ; a vesicle in fin membrane above the head.
Centronotus gunellus (Butter-fish).
A specimen, 10 mm. long, with no fin rays, except the first commencement of the caudal below the end of the notochord. Liparis (Sp. ?). Three specimens, with globular body, short tail, caudal rays commencing unusually long distance in front of notochord ;
dorsal and ventral fins indicated, as one above and one below, reaching nearly to caudal fin.
3G 2
754 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Part I1.—The Benthos (Dredging and Shore-collecting).
VII.—Report on tHE Resuuts or DrepGine AND SHORE-COLLECTING. By W. I. Beaumont, B.A. (Cantab.)
(CHanrt IT.)
IntTRODUCTION.
Valencia Harbour.—The term Valencia Harbour will be here used to cover the whole stretch of water shut off and sheltered from the Atlantic by the Island of Valencia and its north-eastern satellite, Beginnis. It appears to be very usual to restrict the name to that portion of the area, lying chiefly between Valencia Island and Beginnis, which is used as a harbour by shipping, since there only is the water sufficiently deep for vessels of quite moderate draught. It is more convenient, however, for our purpose to include under the term, not only Port Magee Sound, the long reach separating Valencia Island from the mainland, which at its south-west end narrows into the deeper Port Magee channel before opening out to the ocean, but also Lough Kay, between Beginnis and the mainland, and Cahir river.
SHORE-COLLECTING.
The extensive and varied shores of the harbour afford excellent facilities for shore-work. The rise and fall of the tide is, however, very moderate; being only 11 feet at spring-tides.
The shore is bounded for the most part by slate rocks; but here and there are areas more or less covered with loose stones and boulders, spits of sand and gravel, sand-banks, Zostera-beds, and, at one point, a submerged peat-bog.
Rocky AND STONY PARTS OF THE SHORE.—The best collecting grounds of this description are near Knightstown and at Church Island. From Knightstown, westward to Reenagiveen, there are slate-reefs with intervening strips of sand, and gravel, and loose stones. The under sides of the latter are covered with encrusting species of Sponges, Polyzoa, and Botrylloid Tunicates; associated with which are many Turbellaria. Here Anemones are fairly abundant, and Polychete worms, such as Halosydna gelatinosa, Myrianida pennigera (frequently found with a chain of buds), and
0€0Z sN WtEY4D “eaturpy wou umsiT
it
suioyyey Us surp unog
ie eer
b a aeBuy] 110g 4505) — SSS SS ea ( sig Ol Ree Sea}
(Ppunoag uetprosy) gst?
S Ronan
pimoug ueiplosy
€ (pa ‘ : PAL , vl
ek (punoig gt AYIOY) 9 c]
{9G L g Avg snypno H ROAD) nae med
G L Ys
g S) S
IALOD sn[nog
Aeq sn[noq pure INOGTeH BlouaTeA Jo 4aTeY) FFolo afozg
Braumont— Fuuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 755
Siphonostoma diplochaetos. The Gephyrean Phymosoma papillosa also occurs. Besides the commoner littoral forms of Nudibranchiate Mollusca, fine specimens of Molediella glauca and Antiopa hyalina were obtained here; and the Pynogonida Phorichilidium femoratum and Anoplodactylus femoratum.
At Reenagiveen there are some good rock-pools at various levels, some of which are well stocked with Anemones, including several species of Sagartia; and with the “‘ burrowing” urchin (Strongylocen- trotus lividus). Algee from these pools and the neighbouring reefs (and here may be included similar material from the stone-piers at Knightstown) yielded a number of small organisms of interest: the creeping Medusa Clavatella prolifera, Nemertines of the genus TZetra- stemma, cluding the rare 7. nigrum, Riches, many Rhabdocceele Tur- bellaria, and the Opisthobranch Mollusca Limapontia nigra, Acteonia corrugata, and Runcina Hancockt. The Archiannelid Dinophilus tenia- tus, Harmer, was also abundant in the spring.
Beyond Reenagiveen the rocks are more precipitous for some distance, while the west shore of Glanleam Bay resembles that nearer Knights- town, and has a similar but impoverished fauna. Southward, from Knightstown Ferry-pier, past the Telegraph Station, the shore is covered with stones of small size. Under one of these the Hydroid Rhizogeton fusiformis, Agassiz, belonging to a genus not previously known on this side of the Atlantic, wasfound ; another member of the apparently scanty Hydroid fauna of Valencia, Coryne vaginata, was common here and on the adjacent stone piers. Nudibranchs were also fairly abundant, especially Lamellidoris bilamellata and Facelina coronata.
Church Island is a small rock situated between Beginnis and the mainland, and connected with the former by a sand-spit which dries at spring-tides. On its southern and western sides are many stones of negotiable size which shelter a fairly rich and varied fauna, on the whole very similar to that of Knightstown shore. Most noteworthy here was the discovery of parasitic Copepoda living embedded in colonies of the compound Ascidian Morchellium.
These have been described as new species (Ayplostoma Beaumonts and Aplostoma hibernica) by Messrs. T. and A. Scott.?
On the north side of Beginnis, running out towards Lamb Island, there is a bank of boulders with a fauna like that of Church Island.
1Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., Series 6, vol. xvi., 1895, pp. 359-60, Pl. xvi., xvii. In this Paper a description and figures are also given of another parasitic copepod from Valencia, Lomanticola insoleno, gen. et sp. n., which was found living in the Nudibranch Lomanotus marmoratus by Mr. Gamble.
706 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Here Lamellaria perspicua was abundant, and showed a remarkable degree of variation, the appearance of different individuals correspond- ing to the particular species of Ascidian affected by them.
Outside the harbour, near Murreagh Point, there is a small area where boulders, many of huge size, lie scattered on the rocky shore. This, in spite of its exposed position, we found a fairly good collecting ground. yriothela phrygia, Coryphella gracilis, and Aolidiella glauca were the most interesting forms found, the two first-named being abundant.
The rocky shores of Port Magee Channel were also explored to some extent, but did not yield anything we had not already taken near Knightstown.
Banks anp Spirs oF Sanp and Gravet.—These would probably repay further investigation (by digging) than we devoted to them.
Beginnis Spit is a bank of clean sand at the east end of the island, where sand-eels, Avenicola marina, and other sand-haunting Polycheetes may be obtained.
Ballycarbery Sands.—On the north side of Cahir river, opposite the ruins of Ballycarbery Castle, are extensive sands. Iyxicola infun- dibulum is plentiful here at low-tide levels. Many small hermits (Lupagurus bernhardus) with good colonies of Hydractinia echinata were also seen in the shallows.
The Foot, a bank of muddy sand and gravel with a few larger stones, runs out from Knightstown Breakwater-pier in a north-easterly direction. Here in the spring olidia papillosa was plentiful (breed- ing); Fecampia erythrocephala and Leptoplana tremellaris (under the stones in companies of four or five); Carinella superba (not usually found between tide-marks), and other Nemertines were found.
Reenglas Spit is formed of mud or very muddy sand. There isa good deal of scattered gravel, but much of its surface is covered with Zostera. There are also large shallow pools in which the purple urchin Strongylocentrotus lividus is to be seen in hundreds. They lie side by side in great clusters on the Nullipore-encrusted gravel which forms the floor of the pools; there is no attempt at burrowing, supposing this species to be capable of such exercise.
Ardcost Foot on the shore of Lough Mask. Mr. Gamble notes that Synapta was obtained here by digging.
The Submerged Peat-bog, near Ardcost, which is accessible at low water of spring-tides, may be noticed here. A species of Pholas bur- rows in the peat, and also to some extent in the wood of the ancient tree-stumps which still remain apparently im situ. Teredo navalis also
Braumont—Launa and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 757
affects the wood; and numerous Polychete worms and the Gephyrean Thalassema neptunt harbour in the peat.
Zostera Beds occur in Beginnis Bay, along the eastern margin of Beginnis Spit to the south of Church Island, west of the Foot near Knightstown, and at Reenglass. Most of these are in part accessible at low water of the best spring-tides.
On some of the Zostera beds the Lucernarians—Haliclystus auricula and Lucernaria campanulata—occur. South of Church Island, the first- named may be picked off the Zostera in hundreds, and the latter is by no means scarce.
HULKS, DRIFT TIMBER, &c.—These may be conveniently noticed here. During our stay at Valencia, in 1896, two hulks were beached after lying afloat in the harbour for many months. The whole of their under- surface to the water-line was covered with a luxuriant growth of Zubu- larva laryna and Ascidiella aspersa, with a sprinkling of Lepas anatifera, and, in one case, a few fronds of Laminaria saccharina. On the happy hunting-grounds afforded by the Hydroid, Nudibranchs crawled in enor- mous numbers, many of them far exceeding the dimensions usual with their species. Cavolina (Cuthona) aurantiaca and Coryphella lineata were abundant on both hulks; acelina Drummondi, I. coronata, Den- dronotus arborescens, and Lamellidoris bilamellata on one or other only, though occurring on both; while Cavolina olivacea, Galvina picta and G. exigua, and Doto coronata were present in small numbers only.
Another animal occurring in extraordinary abundance on one hulk was the Pycnogonid Phoxichilus spinosus, while on both a few speci- mens of Ammothea echinata and Anoplodactylus petiolatus were found. In other groups there were noted the Turbellaria, Leptoplana (tremel- laris?), Vorticeros auriculatum, Plagiostoma vittatum, P. Girardi; Ne- mertines, Zetrastemma dorsale, T. melanocephalum, T. vermiculatum ; young Antedon bifida; Cyprea europea and young Pecten opercularis.
The appearance of fine colonies of Zubularia indivisa and Coryne vaginata, on a mooring buoy and boat belonging to Mr. Delap, which had been afloat a few weeks only, gave Mr. Browne an opportunity of observing the rapid growth of these Hydroids under favourable con- ditions ; and also of comparing their habit when grown in such a situation with that of colonies occurring under stones in the littoral zone. Lepas anatifera also appeared on the boat, and attained full size in an equally short time; while the whole surface of another boat which was raised after lying at the bottom of the harbour for some months, and of several large drift logs, was covered by this species to the exclusion of other organisms.
758 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
DREDGING.
Scope of the Work.—During our first visit to Valencia, in the spring of 1895, dredging was conducted entirely from a row-boat, and for the most part by our own labour. Our operations were in consequence practically confined to the sheltered waters of the harbour. Attempts were indeed made to dredge outside whenever the state of the sea per- mitted a small boat to venture into Doulus Bay, where depths of 20 fms. and more are readily accessible. But we found the bottom hopelessly rough, and our results! were absolutely nz/, except on one occasion when the dredge apparently pitched on a small patch of sand among the rocks (though it fouled immediately) for a couple of Spatangus and one Echinocardium pennatifidum were brought up.
During our second visit, in the summer of 1896, dredging was again extensively carried on in the harbour, and in addition an attempt was made to explore the deeper water outside with the aid of a grant from the Royal Society of London. Our endeavours in this direction did not meet with a large measure of success. In the first place we were unable to obtain the services of a sea-going steamer. Negotiations with the owners of the only suitable vessel to be heard of on that part of the coast having fallen through,’ a sailing trawler of about 30 tons, the St. Patrick of Dingle, was engaged for one month.
Now apart from the length of time occupied in getting out and home, a sailing vessel has very obvious disadvantages. There is so frequently either too much wind for dredging or too little ; and this is particularly so in the west of Ireland, where the prevailing southerly and westerly winds soon raise a swell which renders dredging very difficult. Taking advantage of every favourable day, the St. Patrick was only able during the month to go out of the harbour on seven days, and on two of these it was impossible to dredge from lack of wind. Again, from our experience of fishermen in other parts of Britain, we anticipated that our crew would possess a far more intimate acquaintance with the nature of the bottom in their home waters than proved to be the case. In point of fact their knowledge was merely
1The following year Mr. Walker obtained several species of Crustacea in 20 fms. at the mouth of Doulus Bay by using a bottom townet. attached to a weighted iron rake (a stone is equally efficacious on rough ground), a combination which may be worked with good effect on any kind of bottom.
2 Subsequent information regarding her efficiency make it doubtful whether this was after all a great misfortune.
Breaumont—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 759
sufficient to enable them, in the ordinary pursuit of their calling, to give all ‘‘foul ground” a very wide berth. The limited opportunities vouchsafed to us by the meteorological conditions were in consequence largely frittered away in discovering that the greater part of the area, which circumstances permitted us to explore, was from our point of view particularly barren, and in a vain search for something better. Altogether we came to the conclusion from our experience that the hiring of a sailing smack for the purpose of dredging is not a satis- factory investment unless one is highly favoured in the matter of weather.
Drepeinc Grounps oF VALENcIA Harpour.
Valencia Harbour, using the term in the wide sense already indi- cated, has over the greater portion of its area a muddy bottom. Its shallower parts, Cahir river and most of Port Magee Sound (where the depth does not much exceed 1} fms.) are floored with soft black mud in which the dredge or trawl sinks deeply, and serves at once as an anchor. Philine aperta is a prominent species on this ground as on similar ground in other districts. We also record Limapontia nigra, Elysia viridis, young specimens of Aplysia, and the ubiquitous Polycera quadrilineata, also Henricia sanguinolenta, Mara squinado, and several common Nemertines; while Mr. Walker, however, with his ingenious rake and townet arrangement, succeeded in capturing twenty-three species of Crustacea in two hauls on ground of this description near Knightstown.!
Ascidian Ground.—tIn the deeper portion of the harbour near Knightstown (4 to 7 fms.) the bottom, though chiefly mud, has a much firmer consistency, the strong scour of the tide probably preventing the accumulation here of much soft material. This area, which may be termed the harbour proper, extends from the Harbour Rock or Perch to Knightstown, where it bends round the Foot and penetrates about a mile into Port Magee Sound. Its characteristic and dominant feature from a faunistic point of view (excepting in those parts to be presently described as Shell Beds) is the abundance of Aserdiella aspersa; the dredge, after a short haul, coming up full of large specimens of this species, firmly attached to one another in clumps of about half-a- dozen.
These colonial masses do not appear to be definitely attached to
1««Malacostraca from the West of Ireland.’? Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc. Vol. xii., 1898, p. 161.
760 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
the bottom, but to be merely seated on, or with their bases slightly embedded in, the stiff mud. In the beginning, probably, the founder of the colony starts sedentary life on a more solid object, such as a small stone or shell. A few dead shells are scattered over this ground ; and such extraneous objects as peats, accidentally dropped from boats ferrying turf over from the mainland, form'a suitable nidus for various animals. But since the bulk of the organisms to be obtained by dredging are more or less dependent on the masses of Ascidians for attachment or shelter, these latter certainly are the dominating feature of the ground, to which we consequently gave the name Ascidian ground. It is needless to name here the animals taken on this and on the ground to be next considered. Most of the species occurring in the harbour are to be found on these two grounds, as may be seen on reference to the various tables accompanying this report.
Shell-beds.—In the channel between Knightstown and Reenard, and off Gruppaun Point, there are considerable accumulations of shells of Cardium, Mya, and, in particular, Pecten maximus, with a few living specimens of the last named. Ascidiella aspersa is here absent, or at any rate scarce ; the functions performed by its colonies in the economy of the bottom fauna being taken on by the shells. The results of our earlier explorations pointed to a much more marked difference between the Shell-beds and the adjacent Ascidian ground, with respect to their fauna, than proved on further investigation to be the case. In point of fact, there are a comparatively small number of species peculiar to either ground, though the Shell-beds present a somewhat richer fauna, both in species and individuals.
There remain in the neighbourhood of Knightstown several grounds to be noticed :—
Lough Kay and Cahir Passage.—A strong tide runs through here, and often a considerable swell sweeps round from Doulus Bay. The bottom is rather clean gravel, with a limited fauna, consisting of species also found on the Shell-beds.
Glanleam Bay.—Clean sand, with very poor fauna apparently ; probably burrowing animals exist there which the ordinary dredge fails to capture.
Mouth of Harbour.—The bottom of the channel at the north entrance of the harbour, as far in as the Perch reef, is much-washed gravel and sand. In this, at first sight, barren material live a few characteristic
1 Ascidiella aspersa may be seen growing in similar fashion on the muddy shores of Salcombe Harbour and the R. Yealm (in Devon), exposed during spring tides.
Braumont—Fuuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 761
animals, of which the most noteworthy is an undetermined species of Polygordius, probably identical with a form inhabiting similar ground near Port Erin, in the Isle of Man, and off Prawle Point, Devon. The following, though not peculiar to this station, seem to be characteristic : Polyophthalmus pictus, Glycera capitata (juv.), EHbalia tuberosa, Ana- pagurus Hyndmanni, Embletonia pulchra. Other Nudibranchs, Lacelina coronata, Galvina picta, G. exigua, and Polycera quadrilineata, recorded from here, were found on Laminaria, which was probably not cn s¢tu.
Port Macrr Cuannet.—On several days, when the weather was unsuited to outside work, the ‘St. Patrick’? sailed down to Port Magee, and dredging was carried on from her boat. A number of stations were investigated; but, unfortunately, care was not taken to. note their exact position or to keep separate the resulting material. Two interesting grounds, however, were discovered, differing in the nature of the deposit from anything found at the Knightstown end of the harbour.
Port Magee Nullipore Ground.—In the channel opposite the Coast- guard Station, below Port Magee village, there is an extensive deposit of growing Nullipore, Lithothamnion coralloides, Cr., and L. coralloides, flabelligera, Fosl., in about 4fms. The fauna is a rich one, resembling, on the whole, that of the Knightstown Shell-beds, but with several additional species. Red encrusting sponges are abundant, and on these were found Archidoris flammea and Platydoris planata, also red Phoxichilus laevis. Polyclad Turbellaria, and Nemertines in particular, were abundant, all the species of the latter group found in Valencia Harbour being represented.
Port Magee Fine Slate Gravel.—Further down the channel, in about 15 fms. (?), the bottom was found to consist chiefly of thin lamine of slate broken up into small fragments not usually exceeding 6 mm. in diameter. Adhering to these was a small but adult Lucernarian, apparently a new species.
Drepeinc GRounDS oFF VALENCIA.
Dingle Bay Trawling Ground.—An area of several square miles, situated approximately midway between Doulus Head and Blasket Island, was investigated with dredge and trawl, the depth being between 30 and 40 fms. The bottom everywhere was found to be fine, muddy sand, and the fauna, from our point of view, very limited. It is essentially trawling rather than dredging ground ; but, even after towing for 2} hours, the 35 ft. beam-trawl of the ‘St. Patrick’’’
762 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
brought up a very scanty collection of Invertebrates belonging to a few common and widely-distributed species. Similar ground in the Irish Sea and in the English Channel, off Plymouth, appears to be much more productive ; perhaps the more frequently prevailing and heavier seas in Dingle Bay may account for its apparent barrenness, though Ballinskelligs Bay, which seems to have a more extensive fauna, is equally exposed and shallower. However, since fish manage to subsist in considerable numbers on this very ground, other organisms of some kind presumably abound, but are not readily caught by the ordinary means employed by the naturalist.
The characteristic species occurring on this ground are: Paraphellia expansa (originally described from the S.W. of Ireland by Professor Haddon'), Astropecten irregularis, Ophiura ciliaris, Echinocardium pennatifidum, Spatangus purpureus, Thyone raphanus, Eupagurus bernhardus (with Hydractinia), Eup. Prideauxn (with Adamsia palliata), Ebalia Cranchii, Atelecyclus heterodon, Hyas coarctatus, Inachus doryn- chus, Dentalium, Cardium echinatum.
Dingle Bay, about 3 miles N.N.E. of Doulus Head, 25 to 30 fms. ca. Mr. Gamble made several hauls of the dredge in this locality. At one station the following were taken on coarse sand :— Caryophyllea Snuthii, Terebratulina caput-serpentis, Acteon tornatilis (Tornatella Jfasctata), and a small Doris, belonging to a possibly undescribed species previously taken at Port Erin.’
Wild Bank.—At the N.E. end of the Wild Bank (S.E. of Great Blasket Island), on rough bottom of stones, with weed, in 20-15 fms., there were caught :— Carinella superba, Tetastremma dorsale, Polynoé imbricata, Phyllodoce sp., Pionosyllis sp., masses of Sabellaria tubes, Thalassema neptunt, Stenorhynchus, Aplysia punctata.
Two hauls in about 20 fms.—one somewhat to the east of the above, the other at the west end of the Bank—showed a fauna similar to that of the Trawling Grounds.
Off Reenada.—About 8 miles N.W. of Valencia lighthouse, 36 fms. ca. My. Walker’s Station 8.2 Bottom sand, with a few stones and Nullipores. One haul was made here on August 28, the results being similar to those on the Trawling Grounds already noticed, with the addition of Lucdia fragilissima, Henricia sanguinolenta, Synapta digitata, Inachus dorsettensis, Anapagurus Hyndmannt.
1 First Report on the Marine Fauna of the S.W. of Ireland. Proc. R. I. Acad. (ser. 2), vol. iv,, 1886, pp. 616-17.
2 Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc., vol. x., 1896, p. 42.
3 Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc., vol. xii., 1898, p. 163.
Breaumont—fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour; Ireland. 768
13 miles S.W. of Bray Head.—45 fms. ca. Mr. Walker’s Station 7.! Bottom, coarse sand (chiefly comminuted slate), pebbles, and a few shell fragments ; all very much water-worn, the shells consisting of mere stumps of the more massive forms, such as Aporrhais. We were surprised to find evidence of strong wave-action at so great a depth, even on the open Atlantic coast. The species taken here were Car- inella inexpectata, Hub. (previously found only at Naples), Polygordius sp., Glycera capitata, Phascolion Strombi, Synapta inherens, Anapagurus Hyndmanni, G'alathea intermedia.
Disrrisution TABLES.
The accompanying tables have been prepared as the readiest means of presenting the results of our shore-collecting and dredging at Valencia. It will be obvious that they are very far from complete as regards many divisions of the animal kingdom. In point of fact no attempt was made to obtain complete collections, except in the vase of those groups which specially interested us, and of which special Reports have been prepared; while several classes were entirely neglected (Porifera, Polyzoa, Tunicata, &c.). It will accordingly be understood that the apparent poverty of species, in some of the lists which follow, does not warrant the assumption that those groups are but indifferently represented in the fauna of Valencia Harbour.
Ca@LENTERATA. (Table, pp. 766-769).
The few Hydroids which we succeeded in finding were studied by Mr. Browne, whose results appeared in the Irish Naturalist (vol. vi., 1897, pp. 241 e¢ seq). The following list (pp. 766 and 767) is taken from his paper. It is a remarkable fact that hardly any of the Hydroids obtained are Medusa-producing species; yet the swarms of Hydromedusze in the harbour bespeak an abundant hydroid fauna somewhere in the neighbourhood. A special Report on the Lucerna- vide follows (p. 806).
TURBELLARIA.
(Table, pp. 770, 771. Special Report, p. 812).
NEMERTEA, (Table, pp. 772, 773. Special Report, p. 815).
1 Toe. cit., p. 163.
764 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Mortuvsca. (Tables, pp. 774-781.)
Apart from the Opisthobranchiata, which are dealt with in a special Report (p. 832, Distribution Tables, pp. 777-781), very little attention was devoted to the Mollusca, as is evident from the very limited and imperfect list of species which follows.
ANNELIDA AND GEPHYREA. (Tables, pp. 782-785.)
In this case, also, our listis very incomplete, being composed almost entirely of species which we were able to identify at the time. Polychetes—Polynoids, Syllids, Nereids, and others which do not figure in the list—were, as a matter of fact, abundant in Valencia Harbour. For the identification of specimens of the Gephyreans recorded here we have to thank Canon Norman.
BRACHIOPODA.
A specimen of Terebratulina caput-serpentis was dredged on coarse sand, about 2 miles N.N.E. of Doulus Head.
CRUSTACEA. (Tables, pp. 786-795.)
A certain number of Crustacea (almost entirely Decapoda) were recorded by Mr. Gamble and myself; but the following list is due, in large measure, to the energy of Mr. A. O. Walker, the results of whose short visit to Valencia in August, 1896, have been published with other material in a paper on ‘‘ Malacostraca from the West of Ireland ”’ (Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc., vol. xii., 1898, pp. 159 e¢ seg). From this the Valencia records have been extracted and incorporated in the accompanying table. The lists of Schizopoda, Cumacea, Isopoda, and Amphipoda are derived entirely from this source; in the case of the Decapoda, Mr. Walker’s records are denoted by the letter W. The attempt to assign the species taken by Mr. Walker to particular areas in Valencia Harbour is, to a large extent, approximate, no precise information being available respecting certain of his Stations, which appear to cover more than one sort of ground. Uncertainty with regard to this point is indicated by the symbol ‘‘x,’’ as in other tables.
Braumont— Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 765
Concerning other Crustacean groups, there is nothing to record here beyond recalling the common occurrence of Lepas anatifera on floating timber (p. 757), and the finding of three new species of para- sitic Copepoda (p. 755).
PycnoGonrDA.
(Table, p. 798).
We are indebted to Mr. G. H. Carpenter for the identification of the species of Pycnogonida.
EcHINODERMATA. (Table, pp. 796, 797).
The accompanying table probably includes most of the species occurring in the Harbour ; but is, nodoubt, incomplete with respect to their distribution, the occurrence of common species not having been
fully recorded.
[TaBLEs
B.I.A. PROC. SER. IlI., VOL. Y. 3H
‘sult Sh {pues pur JeAvis osiv09 : "pH Avig jo" M's 1m Pr
VALENCIA HARBOUR.
ae ‘po ‘su Sz § puvs asiv09 5 5 2 ae "PH sn[noq fo “A NN “iw £-z ; G Q o 5s i “sw ob-c£ Spurs 4 y ae on a Appnu ouy § spunois Suipmesy, : : 2 . GC
Bd "ep 3, SUy of {pues : asnoy E : ‘ . iS) Il) oS “FYSYT Vloua[e A JO" MN “lu Fz Earnie”). "0 pis ; e *stuj oz—Sr ¥ 4 : 5 EA S| {punois ysnor Syuey pli 5 : : 5 5
a Gores a ci ori) o S é . i snqnog DP SU} Of § punoids YSnoY | 5 : C 5
al
cdo) 3 ‘uleyi99un AjI[BIO] YORK bp : : 0 :
o
80 aq Ss ‘po "Swy SI fjaavis oes ou | B C : 2 .
ss ve
|
oy ‘po ‘su b £ punors o10dyjnn é s g D C
1) “stuf b-o £ pues : Avg wies[urpy & : ° : :
s ‘su 2 {pues pue & i x iM 3 is
[eases : noqieFT jo yynoyy
“su b-€ Syoavis : Avy ysno-7T
*sury Z-S !spaq-[[aqs
ssuy L-€ {pnw wig fpuno1is uvipiosy
“say £-o f pnut qos
“spoq-v19}SOZ7
we Np °
*soq-yeod jsoopry ; : : 6
Valencia Harbour—Knightstown area.
*[QAIS PUL pues Jo syueg z D : | : ee 5 Im *souojs puv YOY | | | o ‘saSeyy ; ! i quog Se eee ea ane. *syeoq pue sy[ny jo saovjins pasiowqns 5 O © e
CQ&LENTERATA.
Clava multicornis (Forskal), C. squamata (O. F. M.),
Coryne vaginata, Hincks, . Eudendrium ramoswm (Linn.), Myriothela phrygia (Fabr.), Rhizogeton fusiformis, Ag., 1Clavatella prolifera, Hincks,
Hydroida:
atom sprorpATy oy} ynq
oe oe oe oe oe oe oo oe oe ee oe oe oe oe oe . oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe or oe oe oe oo oe oe oe oe oe ae oe oe oe on oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oa oe oe oe
“MODATSLUdEI 4B lOOdyoor v UT ws] y Suoue Surdooro ‘opquey ‘ayy Aq prtoAoostp SVAL VSNPOT OUT, 1
“moq.eq
(ouMOIg ‘7, "‘G) “punoz you oY} UL Udy} OOM splorpATT osoyy 07 Sursuojoq esnpout om,
os oa oe oa oe oe oe oe oe oe = oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oa _—. oe oe oe = on oe oe oe os oe on oe oe oe oe ae ve oe oe oe oe oe oe ye oe oa oe oa oe == on oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe or oo oe oe oe oa oe oe oan oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oan on oe oe oe ee ee ee ee oe ee of ae oe on os om on bee | eee oo oe cro ‘ oe oe oe ve oe oe — ae oe on oe oe oe on oe os on os on oe on oe oe on oe oa
: : : “ds ‘aphzovpobhz : * f9ssoxy SUlninz2aqvs M'T : : : “ds ‘aul sov0pog : » &Sy Swafyoud uopooog iT
* ‘greg ‘YL ‘sumgne wydsowhog
: : > “ds ‘snunuobrag : : > Gds ‘nypraumbnog : C : “ds ‘auhsooulig ; - Suury ‘vznpnasado * gy : : > Suury ‘mpvund “gy
> “uuITT ‘uassacdna vrwinjnzdag
‘(‘mury) sweozhzod npja.1n1N}.lag) 2 ‘(-qsuyoe) mumag wnoajn qT : > (uur) vynjynovwab vyago ° > “aoppy) wéogsuyor vuhig ‘syourpy ‘vsonvayl viumjnundumg : : “yuury ‘vsoune “Fr (UU) DULMUAZUD DIMDINULARU
‘JepuBjog pur sym ‘wun +7
‘sy Sb {pues pue
*30q-je0d ysoopry
_ | JeaviS os1ev09 : ‘py Avig jo* MA's “iw Er ae "D2 ‘sw Sz pues osiv0o a = :*PH snjnog jo “ANN “tut £-z 3 SI > “sty oF-of { puvs On a Appnul ouy : spunois surpmery zd % Say gf ! pues :asnoq_ g SO aps [ote HOE RUSTING Op MUNG EREES a Wa “sult oz-SI ale ‘punois ysnor :yureq PILW
|G ps ‘D2 “Sway oz { punois ysnoy 3 ‘uleyaounN Aj[eIOT JOCK 2 = ‘D2 "Sumy SI {[eAeIS 31e[S OULT aay I I E Pa ‘p2 ‘sway bf punois o10dijjnN ‘smy b-o £ pues :Aeg weopur[y ‘su ZS pues pue 3 [eaeis :inoqiey jo yo = ps a ‘sug b-€ § jaaviS : Aey YSnoT | & fa 2 “stag 4-S spaq-[[9qS < a a iy stu Z-€£ dd re !pna Wig ‘punois ueipiosy eH 5 ae | iz | 2 “say £-o § pnurzyosS ae > res] *spoq-vi9}soZ £ o S o iG a
*[eAvIS pUe pues Jo syueg
“Souojs puke YOO
| “993eTl Wog
“souojs pue YOO
—~r-
Dredging and Trawling Grounds,
|
J
Shore
*syeoq pur sy][NY Jo saovyins pasiomqns
(continued. )
CQLENTERATA.
[ 768 ]
Stauromeduse :
Haliclystus auicula (Rathke),
Lucernaria campanulata, Lamx.,
Lucernaria, sp. nov.,
Alcyonaria:
Alcyonium digitatum, Linn.,
Actiniaria :
Corynactis viridis, All.,
“MMOGIVTT 9) UE Po}aUMo} “eunepymryT snus oq} Fo wsnpowt uo punoy ATJWonborz sua vdeo gz Jo Barry orytseaed oy,
oe oe se oe ae oo oo oo oe oo oo oa oo ao — oo wo . . . oa oe oe oe oa oe ae oe ee oe oe = oe oe oe oa oa . . . oe oe oe ee oo oe oe oe = ae se ve oo oa oe oe ee . . . ee ee oe ee oe oe oe oe se oa ae oo oe ee ee ee se . . . ee oo se ee oo ee oe oe oe oe ee eo oe omy — oe oe ° . . oe oe oe oe oe oo ee ee oe ee ee ee ee oe == oa oe . . . oo oe oe ee oe oo oe on oe oo oo — oe oe oe oe ee . . . oe oe ee oe oe ee ee oe oe ee ae ee oe ee ee oe Om) . . . oo oe oe oo oe ae = oe ae aa oo ee oe eo oe se oe . . . oo eo oe ee ee ony ee ae ee ee oo oe oe ee — oe ee . . . oe oo ve ee oe oe oe oe ee oe oe ee oe ee —_ oe oe . . . oe oe oe eo eo oe oe oe oo oe oe pa) ee oe — oe oe : . . oe ee ee oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe ae oe ee oo oe ae ° . . oe oe oe oe oe oo oe ee se oe oe ee oe oe — ee ae . . . oe oe oe oe oe oe oe ae ee oe ee we ee ee oe oe oe . . .
z
*soyoyg “reyprug vyphydohong ‘ossoxn ‘eephoyT snypunr.ag * (3) ayonog snypunonday ‘uoppeyy ‘vsundxa vypaydnung ‘(UUAT) s0NL4ae SapoUunT “(*[[MFAL) Seretoorssn.a nur) ‘(uuag) vpvayns wruorwaupy Sumy ‘wuanba vruayop VC yospeyog) »2vy2vd mrsunp : > f9gssox Sarre “6 i fassox ‘npsnewaa “6 * “ossox Svgnreu vryimbny ‘(UU T) snpnpnounpad sna1a ‘(SI[[iy) seypumep wunrpragayr
7 : “ds ‘ndunon7yy
bie)
“sug S Cy { pues Paes ) : - - . : . a : . : _ | [e418 esre0o : “pH Avigy jo" M'S tt £1 7 3 5 E 7 5 Y : af “p97 “sy Sz { pues es1z0d ers Ss > og (Cc a2 “PH snjnoq joa" N’N ‘Hu fz ° cts 9 Be > “sw ob-of { puts o : 5 F 3 5 é : : 2 om [ee] Appnur eug: spunois SU[MPeIT, : 2 ° * < ° 2 - - . nm Cy) Zs "eb ‘suy of {pues :esnoy PMS GG ec ks) & -qySrq BIowsye A JO" Ay N “TU Ez : : . C = : 2a ge © : = 5, a LEAL Te As Piel “sug oz—-SI : : : : : Se oe Be Ba ¢punois ysnor :yueg PIIM 5 a 5 2 e : > ° S 4 ‘keg 3 : "D2 “SUI OZ {punois sno 4 | = Fi S 5 = 5 S: $ :. : snjno Tog 3 3 ‘ureqiaoun A}I[eo0] JOeXY | o PSM 6 < 5° 5 8 ee S 3) &p 2 = i “yo ‘sug St {[eavaS ozeIs OUT | B WP 2 2 SS RSs z rs 3 |e 7 . : Aa v2 ‘sw : punois s10dy[nN | : : C eC 5 : : : : : a ‘suyh-o {pues :Aeg weopurrp | & 2. 3 2) SS eens ‘m ‘su Z {pues pue 2 2 tha “Rely, eeremmmor 2 : ys Bs ypaeis :ainoqiey jo Yow | gq c = 2 r “sal : 2 2 Oo & . - - - . - re) oS ‘su b-€ {oars : Avy YsnoT = oh oS ee SRemcapgs, om Da 2 Sal ts ti. +) Soe a 2 “stag L-§ {spaq-[[2qS Cn meecame. & oS BE <q a = j=9] gop “sung L— . . G : Seay ° . 2 . < g {pnul wig :punois eee Me eC no eee Sls 2 a . a 2 “sug €-0 { pnur yos a Beet Spearman ke 2 P| 5 J 7 Ss ne e 8 > q *spoq-t1984so7 . : : | | : . | | | ) B Soq-jeed jsoopry 5 a 5 : A 5 rs A = 3 > S ow eh ey gt *[PARIS PU pues jo syueg Ss : : : : : . : : - : | *souojs Pur YOY Erle eal >. bla eae | ‘easeyy : Feo SO CS Se 410g souojs pue oY | Seer 4) os os Ss Bic *sy2oq pue s¥[NY Jo soovjins pasiewqns WEEMS Ss 5 5. qc iva F Pe Ne é S _ < 3 3 i H 6 ¢ts| . 5 M4 . 0, =P . ea S a E < a = a iG Z 4 gS aR SVs o | @ So) o2ec)” Bee ees ica] o = FS < ESE a! => aS a os ees <= (4 es £ “5°58 ea 8 § OS omer op =) S) iS <= Sq > 3 s ~~ H — S ao S < © fe SS us een SS = SSeS Ss s 2 2) De Sees, SS = § 3 3 = eles = QS oS SS Se = 2S 88 eS eee Ss § 348) Seer. 2s & 3 Se esece * Se 8 5 y
ce, i eC CL LE LE LE LL ALE LA LN
“poom qylIp ut ATqtssog z
‘LOTT Lo}VMHLaIG WO 10 spood wseaArsvuseyY oY} Ul SurMois wSpy Suomy ,
“‘paod JJLIp ay} UL Woeq eAvY AvUT ‘UOTSLO00 9UO STY} UO UOZe} ATMO satveds 0} SuOToq YOTYAr FO AnoF ‘sajooopqeyy oy} Jnq { ateq]} aLaTLAVOTIOS B19]S07% JO yoyed [[ems v AlUIL}I0D ST OO], ‘“WOOATSvUIEY AvaU dIOYS 9Y} SUOTR “SWF Z-[ UL oSpaip oy} Jo [nvy v WO’, Surypnser ‘pao 4yUp pur viojsoz APoryo ‘[VIteJVIM UL pUNOF 910M ,,‘spoq-v10}s0O7Z ,, PAapvay WUIN[OO aq} UL poytvM Os satoeds oY} [[V “pauTej}qo a1aM Ady} a1BYA punoss ay} JO ainzeu ostooid oy} Surjoodsor ynq ‘suatmeds Fo UoTYVOUSpL 94} 0} pAVSat YIM yOu ‘qnop Auv st ody} Oo pasn st ToqutAs sty], #
“Suey ‘apgurua wmnwuozsoph7z9 ‘Cayun®) srzuajownbuvs snpyjs0byoQ : "CL LQ) wgnesoa nydajghung : * ©3uvy ‘sisopidnd sn.codopahp * “(nSBpUOy) svzy7710 sna.avayysold * “CHE TO) seunpjauat, vunjpdojdaT : “ryend ‘vzojnovu vunjdoyaojhyy : * osduarjg ‘(4) seep wraoz : ° * §(pays19Q) snasnf “7 * “CHL 'Q) sugvaui sngouory ‘(-yonory) wnguznaor.ponb vuojsoipurhg : : : > ards ‘vwmojsovagug * “CTL QO) wngnpnarinw 80.0000).404 * “(sono pus Aor) wnjozpe “g G ‘(qpranrpag) wun wuopsorsujz
*suy Sb $ pues pue JeAeIS asIvOO : ‘pH Avg jo* Ayes iw Er
: | ae | ‘po ‘sult Gz ‘ puvs asiv0o rr S | :‘PH sn[nog o'y NN ‘Iu f-z BA > sat ob-of !purs On [==] Appnui oug :spunoi3 SurpaMviy, n 2 SSE a q ct) "suZ gf {pus :osnoy | ae a -7YSrT v1sue[e A jo" A N ‘1 Sz qA sty oz-Sr aa Ue > Pky “DI “SUL ‘punois yono sn{nog ifoz {puno1s ysnoyxy
ne
Dredging and Trawling Grounds.
“ulejyigoun AjI[RIOT IOeXY]
| | ‘punois ySsnor :yurg pli | !
"po “Sut SI SjaaviS o4v{s OUT \
Port Magee.
;
‘po sub § punor3 o10dy[nNy
‘su b-o ¢ puvs : Avg weepur[y
‘su L {pues pue peavis :iInoqivyy jo ynoy
‘sury b-£ S[aavis ; AVxy YsnoT
*stuz L-€ Bipekes wig {punois uvipiosy
*suly £-o § pnul yjOS
VALENCIA HARBOUR.
“spoq-v194SO7
*sury L-S {spaq []9qS | J )
Valencia Harbour—Knightstown area
Pie eee eee pur pues jo syueg aa nga CMe,
Shore.
| | *S0q-yeod ysoopry *s9U0}S puv YOY
Case ke = Cs Smee
410g “S9uUO}S PUL YIORT 3
“syeoq pue sy[ny fo soovjins pesieurqns
NEMERTEA.
C. superba, Kolliker, A. dissimulans, Riches,
C. inexpectata, Hubr., .
NV. flavida (°), Amphiporus lactifloreus (Johnst.),
Carinella annulata (Montague), Cephalothrix bioculata (Hrsted),
Nemertes Neesii (Grsted), Nemertopsis tenuis, Burger,
fuevarcoue|
‘snasnf ‘9 ATqvqoad ynq ‘[nzyqnop satoedg
“tesing “ysoqupoyy “9 futqnoe “ohne vyaumwg) = |;
*pourryqo o19M AOY} oo punosd
ey} Jo eanzeu ostoord oy} Sutjoodsor ynq ‘suatmpoods Jo uolywoyTUEpT oY} 0} prvSor YT you “yqnop Auv st ety} o1eyAd posn st ToquiAs siyy, x
“TOW ‘snasnf sngngv..gasag ‘(Aq G) vanporasnf “7
‘(qjoL[eq) vaundind vans “TOW ‘smjmaw2@ “T ‘(sntauuny)) srewessrbuo) 7 ‘(aqnay) (2) snazon 7
‘CIN ‘WL 'O) seseasassab snau sompryy ‘umn 7 ‘CPIEGY) avssop 4 “TOW ‘wunrz.vaqgoy *Z ‘rasing ‘(¢) wnwoydopnydao +7, §(-gen®) wragnpnowesad 7 ‘(-qsuyor) uunpnydasounjaue “7,
‘CTW 'Q) wenpripuna nunuajsy.gaz,
“sup Sh S pues pue [eAv13 asiv0d : ‘pH AvIg jo" M's ‘1m Er
VALENCIA HARBOUR.
Bae ‘DI “Sul Sz $ pues osie0d oa : “PH sn[nod jo" NN bw £-z Bea > “suly oP-of pues Pad 3 iz On faa) Appnui ouy : spunois Sulmery, nm © Zs th ‘su of {pues :asnoy aS Al | Taste oT eroue Te A FO MGN fot ee | <q A *stuy oz-Sr as :punois ysnor :yueq pli 2st ‘D2 “sw oz {punois ysno | snnog sce, SE UEAER S| | o ‘ulejisoun AjI[eI0] 19eXT 2 qe ‘v2 “swt SI f[aAvis o4e[S OUI % i) Ay
‘pa ‘sup > { punois o1odiynyy
| ‘swy b-o {pues : Aeg weour[y
Dredging and Trawling Grounds
‘su 4 S pues pue yeavis :inogivy, jo yYynoyy
“su b-€ fjaaeis : Aey YsnoT
*stuy £-€ pnw wig ‘{ punois uevipiosy
"sur Z-€ {spaq [[eyS |
*suj €-o ! pnw 30S
*spaq-v10}S07
— I
“S0q-jeod ysoopry |
Valencia Harbour—Knightstown area,
*‘[OeARIS pue pues Jo syueg ’
Shore.
“souojs pue YOO
“oS TL Hog
*sou04s pue YOoy }
“sjeoq pue syx[ny fo Ssvorjins pesiouqns
( Juv.)
MOLLUSCA.
. .
edule, Linn.,
P. tigrinus, O. F. M., . P. maximus (Linn.),
}
P. opercularis, Linn., 0
Anomia ephippium (?), Peecten varius (Linn.), Cardium echinatum, Linn.,
Mya arenaria (2
Lamellibranchiata : Lima, sp.,
O18
“ATWO sT[oYS pra z
MOQIVTT OY} UL saTnjon.ays 1eqwu1} pesremuqng
jou
“4soopry ye yvod puv pooM YJoq UI sMormnq ‘sduinjs 901} plo oy} Jo poo oy} uy _
smoyg ‘payonyye ATouUI0d
. oe oe oe oe . oe oe ee ee . oe ee oe ae . oe oe oe oe . oe oe oe oe . oe oe oe oe . omy oe oe omy . oe oe oe eo . oe ony oe oe . oO oe oe oe . oe oe oe oe
“JjOsjt yvod oy Ut
° ‘(UULT) 9.10920) *'T ‘(mMULT) g08I990 0U2.1092VT * GuUTT ‘simuaura “7 * “aury ‘snwydhz2 7 * Suury ‘srbvu snyoouT * “Cuury) nab wppainss iT “ds ‘mynubimug ‘(UULT]) unpronppad worajazT * Suury ‘pnbyna vpja9nT
: Bpodorysey
“uury ‘s.umpnarasnf wopryg
: Boy doowdAlog * “uur ‘appjzua wnrynguag
: epodoydvog
(2) synanu opasay,
> ‘(cuury) vsobne navorangy
“ds spj0oyyr
77d
STATIONS OUTSIDE VALENCIA HARBOUR,
oe eeeNNNNmsa<—C
VALENCIA HARBOUR.
‘sup Sb $puespur ) JeAvis osiv0d : “pT Avig¢ jo" Ay*S “1m Er
*p2 “sul Sz ‘ pues asivoo :"PH sn[n0g o-”y NN ‘iu £-z
& Sul Ob-of {pus A Appnu ouy : spunois Sutjmvry, 2 3) “sw gf ‘pues :asnoy a “HYSYT elouaye A yo Ay N “rut Fz “stg Oz-Sr ‘punois ySnor :yurgq pitay ‘£ ae “D2 “SUIf Of $ puNnoIsS YSnoxyT
*“UlezI99UN AI] BIO] IOVXT
“v2 “suf SI f[aAvis oJe[S OUT,
Port Magee
‘v2 “sub £punois o10diy[nN
“su b-o ! pues : Aeg weepur[y
‘su L fpuvs pur JAAvIS + aAnoqivyyT jo Yo
Dredging and Trawling Grounds.
*sury L-$ {spaq [][9qS
“stug L-€ fpnu wig { punois uvipiosy
‘suy €-o { pnul qos
“Spoq-P194Sso7Z
| ‘sur: t-£ fyoaeis : Ley ysno-T | J )
“50q-yead ysoopiy
Valencia Harbour—Knightstown area
*Jaavis puv pues jo syuegq f
Shore.
“Ssouojs Pue YOO
“gaStyT
4107 *“souojs pue IO j
*sjvoq pue sy[ny jo sed"juns pesrourqns
(continwed.)
MOLLUSCA.
| n 7 ee fry OY . | "| > oe tal Ps a st SS) = aoe g aS Seca °° 64 <8 = 85 een "SS jo SS S wa S > 8 sys Qe = © (a, $2 = Seca = 5s 2 Ss 8 = woe RR BS S = 8 Ss 5 s Seosmes 3 3 Ss ss Sees = e § 2 So. ae pS ee BS} Se fey SS re S$ 3S 82503 oes TOSS ee SS OS Sy os ss 2. Settee JIS SS S SS o Ss 3S Sse s ae BR SWRA 9K AS n Cs] oO
2 Dead shells only.
[ 776
‘suy Sh $puespue ) [24218 os1v09 : “pH Aevig jo* y's ‘1m Ex
"D2 “sul Gz ‘ puts os1ev09 :"PH snjno0g oy NN ‘ru c-z
“sui1ob-of {puts Appnu aug : spunois Surpaery,
“sw of Spuvs :osnoy “HYSYT elous]e A Jo" NTU Fz
Dingle Bay,
*stuy Oz-Sr fpunois qySnor :yurg pli
STATIONS OUTSIDE VALENCIA HARBOUR.
e A
“D2 “sw Oz SpuNnois YSsnorxy
4 E A
“uley90uN AjITeDO[T ORK
"po *swy SI f[aaeIZ oFeIs OUT
Port Magee.
‘po sup h £punois s10diqjnNy
‘su b-o {pues : Aeg uvopur[4
‘suy £ {pues pue [PAvIS :AInoqivyT Jo YInoT
"sup b-€ fyoaeis : Ley YsnoT
*suit Z-S Sspaq [[2q4S
stay Z-£ | {pnur wig { punois uvipiosy |
‘smug €-o { pnul jos
VALENCIA HARBOUR.
-Soq-yeod ysoopiy
Valencia Harbour—Knightstown area.
*[OAvIs pue pues jo syuegd r
*soU0}S PUB YOOX
“spoq-P194SOZ
“29SRyl WOog
*souojs pue ZIOY j
*syeog pue sx[ny fo sooejins pesiemqns
Dredging and Trawling Grounds.
Shore.
MOLLUSCA. TECTIBRANCHIATA.
Acteon tornatilis, Linn., 1 Acera bullata, O. F. M.,
Philine aperta (Linn.),
.
P. catena (Mont.),
P. punctata (Clark),
Aplysia punctata, Cuy., .
Pleurobranchus plumula (Mont.),
Runeina Hancocki, Forbes,
ReISDas
2 Among Alge in Reenagiveen pools.
1 We were informed by the Rey. A. Delap that numbers of Acera bullata were to be seen in the Harbour at times.
STATIONS OUTSIDE VALENCIA HARBOUR.
‘su Sp {pues pur} jeavis asivo0d : "py Mvag Jo" M'S ‘tw Er
‘pa "sy Sz ! pues esivoo : ‘PH snjnoq jo ANN “tut £-z
“sty Ob-of ‘ pues Appnut sug : spunois Surpmeiy,
“su gf {pues : asnog “IYSYT Vloua|e A JO" MN “TUL Zz
*suy Oz—-ST {punois ysnor :yueq PliMm
Dingle Bay.
D il Q
‘pI SU} O% § punois YSnNoYy
sn[nog
VALENCIA HARBOUR,
*ulejie9un Aj[eIO] OVX]
‘po ‘swmySr {aaei8 oye][s oul
Port Magee.
‘p2‘suy > $punois s10diy[nN
“suf t-o§ pues 2 keg ulvo[Ue[r)
Saas Dredging and Trawling Grounds.
‘su 2 $ pues pue yeavis :inoqieyZ jo yo,
“sw t-£ Sjaaeis : Avy ysnoT
“suf L-S S$ spaq [[aYS
*suy L-€ {pnul Wig: punois uelplosy
"suy £-O f pnul yJOS
“spoq-e194}soZ J
*soq-yead jsoopry
Valencia Harbour—Knightstown area.
*[QAR1s pue pues fo syurg |
Shore.
*souojs pue AIX
‘90S eIT
Rae *souojs pue YOY
*syeoq pue Sy ny FO SeoepInsS pasiowmqns
MOLLUSCA NUDIBRANCHIATA.
CO. anena, A. & H.,
Cavolina aurantiaca, A. & H., . C. olivacea, A. &. H., Embletonia pulchra, A. & H.,
Aeolidia papillosa (Linn.), Aeolidiella glauca, (A. & H.), . Cuthona Peachii, A. & H., Amphorina cerulea (Mont.), Tergipes despectus (Johnst.),
| | | | |
Pio ee
ayy Jo
“qeliqey [einzeu sqrt jou ATqrqoid { ysoopry ye Yoveq Iq} UO ¢
“nyrs uw you Atqeqoad ‘vIweulMey UQ z “USOATSBUBOY JB S[OOdHooL UL BurMOs VS[y SUOUTY { *pourezqo cram Ay} oLOYM punoIs
ammyeu estoord 04} Surpoodsoar ynq ‘suowtroads Fo WoIBOyTWUEpT OY} 0} prvsor yITA you “Gqnop Aue st 0104} o19y.A pasn st joquids si], #
oe oa oe on oe oe adi | og | eee ao tee on on on oe oe oe == ° . . . . ‘(-mL) pqvuUolod 072077 ' oe oa on oe oe oe oe oe oe || oe oe oe oan oe oe oe . . . . “HSV “sngn.soullpue ‘T a a oe a ae so ae Da, re = ae i wes ro ip tome ae — eo js : ; “sdmoqy, ‘snowpung7z.vod SNQOUDULOT . on oe oe ee, oe 06 O06 ee pr eer [as oe oe os: oe = O. ae Q . . 5 . Cm DV ‘nuywhy ‘v . oe oe oa oe oe ae on oe oe aes oe oe 7) oe oe oe oe oe . . . . Gre) "p) D7 D4SV.49 ydorgUpy oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oo oe oe oe on oe oe oe = oe oe . . . . . ‘CHL MV) vppp0UNa WT oe on oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oan oe oe oe ve oe oe oe me . . . . ‘(-dwoyy,) puUouuUlnegy wT
on ee oe oe a oe one 2 on oe oe oe oe oe SS —— er eae O . . o ‘(saq.t0,7) p)DU0LOd DUNIOD T
. a0 Ao 00 ak ane OO nite oe oe == oe oe oe oe oe pee oe oan . . . . Gora pbs) Ose ‘snq)p SNUMODT 0 ate che O00 ate 00 Go OO oe oe ake ee O:0 oe oe GO O'O o.0 a D 0 . 5 . ‘(uaAo'T) ‘vjmaUr7 *O
lice UME ed | eraicotad | seer call cour) lt seve ocotey llleecortenaal| itesiodny es mememee [fcr fe conece gl beenars (lhe aver dll Gekeg Wp Motes alliiseiced lh —fegonal|t ce 0 : > OTT py ubungspunT “9 seo Ne Perea lester fossa |Seceeyo | Pertoic all) <actiey |[Pecescevetll tou TNonst Uinceie alli scogauul| be teret alll kettoteal i orcet(|t oeoedeanke, allt Lonstad hace : 6 + OE op ty ‘sypranub nyaydh.vog
, og oe on ae 00 we OU oe o epee oa = oe oe oe oe oe Q . ° . : “HP Vy UML “PD
jeAvis
STATIONS OUTSIDE VALENCIA HARBOUR. Dingle Bay,
‘sm Sh { pues pue esieod 3 "pH Avig jo" Ay'S ‘1m Er
‘D2 “sul Sz ‘ pues osiv09 :"pH sn[nog o'Wy N’N ‘Iw £-z
sullov-of ‘pus Appnur oug : spunois Sur Mviy,
“sugof ‘pues :osnoy “FUBYT P1ouoye A FO" MN TU Fz
“sty oz—Sr ‘punois ysnor :yurg PIEAL
B 3 ise)
snnot
Port Magee
VALENCIA HARBOUR, Valencia Harbour—Knightstown area.
‘easel 310 F
‘D2 “SUI Of S punois YSnoyy
“uIeJ190UN ARITBIOT IDeXT
‘v2 “suf SI f[aAvIs O}eIs OUT
‘po “sug £punois o1odrynn
‘su b-o £ pues : Avg weour[y
‘su 2 Spurs pue peaeis :iAnoqivyy jo yo,
*sury t-€ fyaaeis : Aexy ysnoT
*suay Z-$ {spaq [[eqS
; sstuy L-£ {pnur wig § punois uvipiosy
| *suy £-o { pnul yyoS
“spoq -Pe194SOZ
*So0q-yeod jsoopiy
*[oaeis pue pues jo syxueg
*souO}S PUP YOO
*souojs PUe YOON
eS)
SON
MOLLUSCA. NUDIBRANCHIATA. (continued.)
Dredging and Trawling Grounds.
Shore,
“syeoqg pue syn FO Seoepins pesieuqns
[ 780 ]
Doto pinnatifida (Mont.),
D. fragilis, Forbes,
Dendronotus arborescens (O. F. M.),
Archidoris tuberculata (Cuy.), .
A. flammea (A. & F.),
Doris, sp. nov. (f), .
Jorunna Johnstoni (A. & H.), .
Platydoris planata (A. & H.),
Aegirus punetilucens (d’Orb.), .
ee eS gE me ee
‘ygas we you ATqeqoard “etrvurMeyT UO +
“sIUUISEG PUB UBGATSBUODY JV wNIpy0D UO g “TOGATSUUAO 4B S[Oodyor UT SULMOIS @STY SuOUTY | ‘poure}qo o10aM AO} OLOTLA PuNOIS
oq} JO amngvu ostoord oy} Suyoodsor ynq ‘suatitoeds Jo UOT}BOyT}UOPT ST{} OF preor YL you yqnop Auw st o1oy} oroyM posn st joquids sy, x
. . . . . . . . oe a . oe oe oe oe . oe oe . . ag oe . . oe oe oe oe ‘ oe . oe . oe . oe . oe oe . . oe oe oe oe a . oe oe oe oe oe oe = ve . oe oe oe oe ee oe ee oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe ee pe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe <= oe oe aa oe ee oe oe oe ee oe oe oe oe oe oe te oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe ae oe oe oe oe ee oe oe oe oe oe ee ae ae oe oe ee oe oe ee a, oe oe oe al et Vv oe oe ao ae oe ee oe oe oe ee oe oe oe oe os oe oe oa == as oe oe oe os
0; |_| oo I-96 |) . : > “TT apy ‘ngnhnssoa nuionjo yr aa (e ss |soo |p =t.0 Hf : 5 ‘CTL '°O) vrmardvo wrguodnunT 96 || ey |P60 pao || 6 . . ° > (quo) sopra vis iyar
aie — oe oe . . ° . Uo ay bY) ‘Vv ‘nayrupuap ef
0.031] gO: ye ‘(-quO) py nau areal ge “H By “youeT “T
od lena ee ae “H BV ‘(3) Pr22yoInd wyopy OO Pes If 0G 9 eo [ae : : : ‘("{UOJL) VI0poU secoporuoyy
oo Nee Hoo loo |hto . 5 : 6 9 43) ds 7 od — oe oe . : ‘ : : Cor y°V ‘yaadsp T
“(MULT) V2NZJAUINILG SrLopYyJaUnT
=, | ail oo: loo] 0 : : ‘CIN WO) 78072 stcopoypuvop > “CTL LO) vamarapreepynd gq
= . . ‘("qlQ,P) 2wossaT n1aolpoq —_ 5 ; : ‘CIN “WE 'O) ahranjo vdor47
]
[ 781
ine)
R.I.A- PROC., SER. III., VOL. V.
STATIONS OUTSIDE VALENCIA HARBOUR,
VALENCIA HARBOUR.
|
Dingle Bay.
ssa Sb {pues pue
[eAvis osiv09 : ‘py Avig jo" y's ‘1m Er
"po ‘sur Sz ‘ pues 9sivood
:‘pETSsn[nog oy N°N ‘tu €-z ‘sai1ob-of {pues
Appnur sug : spunois Surjmery, ‘suit gf !puvs :esnoy
-J4SIT elouaye A Jo" AA’ Ny ‘tur Sz
*stuy Oz-Sr | ‘punoig ysnor :yurq ptm
‘keg sn[nog
Port Magee.
Valencia Harbour—Knightstown area
“goSRII 410g
‘D2 “SW Oz {puno1s YSNory
“uleji9.un AzI[BIO] OVX
‘po “suit SI f[oAweIS o}e[S OUT
‘p2"smy > £ puno1i3 o10dijnNy
“suf b-o § -pues: feg Wva[Ur[r)
‘suzy L i pues pue
\ | Joaeis :iInoqivtyT jo YMojL
‘sup t-€ fyoaeis : Avy YSsnoT
*sury Z-S {spaq [[eqS
*stuy L-€ spas wig fpunois uvipwosy
“stg €-0 $ pnul yoS
“spoq-P194S0Z7
| *Soq-yeod ysoopiy *‘[QAvAS puv pues jo syueg *soUO}S PUB FIO
“souojs pue PIO
Dredging and Trawling Grounds.
—
Shore.
(
*sjzoq pue sy[Ny jo saovjins posiowmqnsg
ANNELIDA.
Archiannelida :
Dinophlius teniatus, Harmer,
Polygordius, sp.,
Oligocheta :
Olitellio arenarius, O. F. M.,
Polycheta :
Pionosyllis, sp.,
Amblyosyllis spectabilis,
oe a er |
oy} Jo
amyeu ostoord oy} Sutjoedser ynq ‘suotutoeds Fo
moTeoyTyUEpt oT}
-qord JayVAYVoIg UO pur sjood-Yoor Usoarsvusoy Ul ovs[y Suomy ;
*poute}qo oto Lay} atay Ar punols 0} pavSor Y}IA you ‘yqnop Auv st oLoq} OLOT[M posn ST JoquiAs sty], % B CK Lo 90) || co |= =5-|] 05 |[-oo {| oo}! co 2 : > “CTeg) vbapvyauoo aon T popped soc] Si PE . G ‘(-quoy,) vsopngaw nruulpog go |) ool | co-d) e— | 00 |) o05|/50 d : . (4) sngu.ua snjgngn.tley BO abo eae PRORe | OOS || OSES ° ‘-uayy ‘sngnpadorwme snsazdozavy) So Page| es heme ee : - ‘poysi0Q ‘vznz.dva v.1a0/p 66, too |-oo | ac | 99. |) oo io > “deg ‘syrsand nya01g0h.wydo - =< |} 60 oe |} 00 paso || @o-|} 6 : j : » ds ‘soopoyhyg e O5= ||) : Ona 'O ‘vanpnovut soopoyhyg oe . . . ‘aferqg *p ‘M71090.(9}SD 90]0Y9 oe |e : . ° : “ds ‘wowmpudayy tele : . ‘savg ‘ysourgnjab puphso.vy 50 || o “ . : : “dg ‘sngouoprdaT a0 || o : > “(Cuurq) (¢) vpvaruquer aowkj og
* “(quoy) viabrwuad wprunrwhyy
STATIONS OUTSIDE VALENCIA HARBOUR.
‘sury Sh { pues pue eavis osiv09 : ‘py AvIgyo"M "Stu EI
"v2 ‘su Sz § pues asie0o : “PH sninoq 30 "AN" N “Hu €-z
“sw ob-of Spurs Appnur ouyg f spunois Sulpmery
“sm gf : pues : osnoy “SVT e1oue]e A JO" M"N 1H FZ "sty oz-SI {punois ysnor !yueq PIM
Dingle Bay.
————_—
“keg
snqnog *p2 “stay oz § punois YSsnoy
VALENCIA HARBOUR.
‘uleyi99un APIO] JOVE |
‘po ‘sug SI f]Jeavis oze[s OUT
| ‘vo sub { punors s10di[[nN
Port Magee.
“stuj b-o {pues : Aeg wea[ur[y
Dredging and Trawling Grounds.
‘suy £4 {pues pue [eAeIs : Inoqiey jo YyINoyW,
*smy -€ fjaaeis : Ley Y8noT
*suy Z-$ fspaq-][9qS
“sug L-£ {pnul wig fpunois uvipiosy
“stuf £-O f pnur zoS
“spoq-t193s07
aed Nee cee eee ee
*30q-yeod Jsoopry
Valencia Harbour—Knightstown area.
[PARIS pue pues jo syueg . !
Shore.
*SoU0js PUR HI0Y
‘2oSe ll
4i0g *souo}s pue xI0yy J
*syeoq pure sx[NY jo saorjins pasiowqns
(continued.)
ANNELIDA.
f7s4on]
. . . .
A. ecaudata, Johnst.,
A. Grubei, Clap., Siphonostoma diplochetos, Otto,
Polyophthalmus pictus (Duj.), Arenicola marina (Linn.),
Polycheeta—continued : Brada, sp., Sabella, sp.,
“SUF CT JsBoy 7B sua YYdop oY} oOLOYM oTquqord orow avodde pynom
psojnurds ‘yy JO eouattnd00 oy} ‘(09% pure ‘1zz ‘9zS ‘dd ‘TEST ‘A “JOA ‘00g *forg [oodraAry ‘suBiy,) vog YS] oy} ut ‘vsopnwids gy pus vjnj0I0Q)» “Ky
‘goroods OM} 04} JO YJdop ur oSuva oy} 0} yoodser YI ‘[[oUIO]T JO oouaitodxo oY} 0} SuIpLooy “OWT, oY ye MZvZ0dQ2y “GY SV poyTUePT 1
oy} JO ornzvu ostoord oy} Surjoodsea ynq ‘suouttoeds Fo uorjwogTyWOpT 94} 0} preSox YL you “qnop Auv st
*pourv}qo ota Aoy} LOA punols
[ 785 J
O10} O1ayA posn st joquAs siqy, #
: “JUOTNL ‘2gelouggy woroosnyg
“UNJIUIIMNUIZ DULOSOJ0ISVYT : : * Gunsojrdvd vuosouhy qT : * Yrewxy “Vungpdayy vuassnzvy J,
: verséAydon
: * S(*UULITT) pyMoLened wppapgoruog
: BOUIPNAL_T
: : > 1 (4) wgnpoaagn wrunpjagny
faqnay Sunpngepunfur vpoorwh pr
‘sty Sh f pues pue [eAeIS osIvOD : "pH AeI_GIO"MA"S Li x1 }
‘D2 “SWI Gz ‘ pues esi1e0o :"PpHsnjnog o'| N*N ‘Iu f-z
: sar ob-of {pues Appnul ouy : spunois Surjmery
“sufof {pues :osnoy “HIST e1ouele A JO" MN Tu Fz
*stuy oz-Sr ‘punoig qSnor :yueg pli,
STATIONS OUTSIDE VALENCIA HARBOUR,
5 da Dingle Bay, an
“D2 "sw oz £ punois ySsno "7 Ua
Dredging and Trawling Grounds.
3 “Wlej190UN API]TVIOT JOVX| 3 = “v2 “su $I f[aAeis oye[s oULT [ z ir Pa ‘v2 “suzy £punois o1odiy[nN *suy b-o {pues : Aeg weopur[y ‘su L {pues pue 4 jeAvis :inoqivy, jo yop, Ee roc] es ‘sup b-€ fyoaeis : Aey YsnoT 5 Ones fe a suit £-$ {spaq []2qS <q a & 2 *stuy L-€ q re {pnt wig { punois uvipiosy S) | A Z “sug f-o § pnut qos | 2 Le a a oP > & *spoq-e10jso7Z 2 } ° 5 “S0q-yeod ysoopiy Gi > *[PARIS pue pues jo syueg r | *Sou0}S PUL YOY seseyr f Bory souojs pue Y0xy J
“syeog pue syn fo Soovrjins pesisuqns
CRUSTACEA.
[ 786 ]
Shore.
oe
Cancer pagurus, Linn., Xantho florida (Mont.),
Podophthalmata :
Pilwnnus hirtellus (Linn.),
Carcinus menas (Penn.),
’
Portunus puber (Linn.).
1 P, depurator ?
P. corrugatus (Penn.), .
P. pusillus, Leach,
2 Polybius Henslowii, Leach,
Atelecyclus heterodon, Leach,
“9681 JO LoTUUINS OY}
SurMp woes o1om suotpads Moz B ‘Copal Sosst]}L OY} OF UMOUY-TToM st PUD ‘MoqavyT VIOUSTVA UT sow yw sxnoo0 soroods orsujod SIYT, ¢ ‘yovms Surpvsz v Aq UL IYSNOAG Wood pvY LOQUINU 9[QBLOPISUOD V VTL}
qaodor omy Wa ‘dujoq "9 Sst Aq ‘(gg8T) tok quosord oy} ur [rw VIOU[LA WOLF popIVALOF o1OM tmopsuazT sneghjog JO suetmoodg “AyPROOT powmvu-jsvt oy} UT oorvos ATOATWVIaI oY YOUN “(smponaty “gq pun sngnhns109 “7 ) sotoods rojo Aq 4t19}x9 OTOS 0} pajuriddns Suroq ‘puvpsuyt Jo 4Svoo *A\*g OY} WO UBT} PULLOIT JO SoA OY} UT JULPUNG SsoT Ayquoredde st wopnundap ‘I
44doy Jou oto YOITM Fo suommtroods ‘ogyindop “q SV poplo99L SHUN WOT OY} FO UOTJoYTUopr oy} Surjoodsor Azuryjtooun owWOS St BLOT], 7 ‘poury}qo otoM LOY oO PuNoId
oy} Jo ornquu ostoord oy) SuTpoodsor nq ‘suowTads Fo worBoyNUopT oy} OF panGor YIM jou 4Yquop Luv st o104} oto posn st foquAs sty, &
oe oa oe oe oe oe oe oan se oe oe oe og ae oe oe oa pee ee oe . . . . *(uuld<,) sagayohqnad i oe oe A ee ee oe oe ee oe —=, oe =? = oe oe ee oe oe oe oe ee . . . “(-uurq) sru.toarhuo) UNI) AIO T Oa O.0 aN ie —alf O-o) seCh toncth O lhal) Da hae aeat ——— OO Stai e | a k) ban | Vent eo ta Pore (a ‘(uosduoyy,) wemupuhzy snunbodnup oe ae oe on ve on on we || sells eye os oe oe oe ve oe oe : 0 ° . ‘ovary ‘annapuld oc, i es Hi 010. ll) =A mie I] VEO TCG]: gs 8h SO a FSP ONS NS SOO eS OS OS : ‘(uury) supinyug snunbodngy oo | ee ye aio6 6 Ito oI) oO oO NOR | ore eG 1/80 WEDD icine 6G 1200) | 6Gb: 7) soe Isc g c + “qovory Sayounyg “oT nie aie 50 are OD —s oe oe 50 ann 6 nie OO oe are aye G0 ate oon F0 4 . 5 5 ‘(-quoy) pyowfoung TT OI] OG =|) 80 210, MSO Ti A eet mec OSS OF tN ra | est Uh | Ve coca) Vi Wena] Ut 3 : * (uO) v8o.0agn, VYYOT OSTEO Na Or | OD LS CES To EH ike OLE CE SRD Sona (ene es | ae eg es G0 Gu ve ea ins : 2 “Cumog) »vadsp auUlouh ing ee hi OS ee rae a rs tn a ee itn] |e site 00 O10 OO 0.0 0 On) : s . * “yovary ‘s227779.900 SVATT va |-oo oo |} oo Wooo oo |-oo on foo |-o0 | oo |} oo Was ie oo joo ion |} 0 |lo0 yom | o ; . + (squoxq) opnurnds npr OTP Usd PCO WG ESATO: PARI TATA eee) pei leak | nin | ce WOR enc Ue | Vl a : “(“uuVy) snpp.ujsoe snyouhy.couary OAD ESR RCE | Cy RES) HEC alge Vem ae Tec S| 77 ltl (tata OL U0 || -00 1 90 00.11 O10. 6 . : * qoRarT ‘snyouhwop *T
oe «+ |la—| ee on oe oe oe oe oe 00 |p oe oe oe oe oe oe oe +e . . .
‘(UU ) Sesewazzasvop snYyanvUT
co foo | oo foo fod : . + *(*UULTTT) SrgnerUl SAUD)T ¢
~~
ioe)
STATIONS OUTSIDE VALENCIA HARBOUR.
} oars asivo9 : py Avsyy FO MAS “tar Er | win
‘su Sb f pues pue
*p2 *swy Sz $puvs os1ev0d :*pH snpnoq joa NN “tw £2 *suij ob-of ¢ puvs Appnty oug : spunois Sul[Mery,
“suj gf + pues : osnoy -TYSVT BIOMETE A JO "AA" N “HU Ez “sug Oz-SI ¢punois ysnor :xueq PIIM
Dingle Bay.
VALENCIA HARBOUR.
‘su b-o Spurs : Avg Weo[ur[y
“sug Z S pues pur yeaeis :anoqieyT jo yoy
‘keg ‘ 2778 a ‘po *SUly oz { punois Gsnoy | sc snfnog 5 & ureqigoun Az1]eIOT JOVXY 5
& an
& Ei =| ‘po “swf SI fjaavis azv[s OUlT | 3 ¥ rs A 2 d Le ‘yo swuyb :punois oi0di[nN |
a
89
B=]
bo
rs
o
=
A
“sug p-€ fyoaeis : Avy YsnoT
“stay £-S Sspaq-TleqS
*suy +E {pnw wig :punois uriplosy
*suy £-o ! pnut yjoS
*spoq-8194S07
ee
*Soq-jeod ysoopiy
Valencia Harbour—Knightstown area.
*‘[eae1s pue pus Jo syurg ?
Shore.
*sou0js PUe YOY
BS *souojs pue YIO YT og J
X)\-- WX
°sye0q pue sx[NY Jo seovrjins pasisuqns
CRUSTACEA—continued.
PoDOPHTHALMATA— continued :
Galathea squamifera, Leach,
G. dispersa (5),
G. intermedia, Lillj.,
Pa 4
G. strigosa, Fabr.,
4Homarus vulgaris, M. Edw.,
Crangon vulgaris (Linn.),
C. trispinosus, Hailstone, CO. neglectus, G. O. Sars,
Nika edulis, Risso,
5 Hippolyte varians, Leach.,
“0061 ‘Azar009 unqnag qwhoy ‘suns “yuowneeg pur yox{) dejaq *o ssi Aq ‘oovyans ye “quezT vious[vA UT Udye} UotMIOeds UK , 006 woos unang Jvhoy LD @ pue yO) Sepod °O Sst AQ 90¥F CB TED
"CAL O “V) oumoIg +7, ‘a Aq noqavy oy} UT poyoUAOT, g *QOLT4SIP OY} UT AT[eIOLOVAUIOD PaYySlT >
"CMA QO “V¥) o10qg9 SmmoqrepT vrousyeA , "CM °O ‘'V) tnoqivyy vIOUs]eA UT WOTMUIOD
"RIOUI[VA JISTA STOSSOA Burzoo][Oo Ysipsugy
*pautryqo o19M LOY} oto puUNoIs
oy} FO o1nzeu ostoaid oy} Sutjoodser ynq ‘suotu1oeds Jo WoTLOYT}USpI OT} 0} pAvSar YIM you “yqnop Auv st OLY} OLOYAL posn st oquiAs sty], v
ae oe oe oe oe oo as oe oo oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe
— x— oe oe oe oe oe oe = oe oe oe oe 00 oe oe oe ee oe oe 00. |e oe oe a oe ee oe oe oe oe oe Om ee ee oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe — oe oe oe oe ee oe oe oe oe
— a— oe oe oe oe oe —, oe OO oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe ee oe oe se oe oe oe oe ee oo oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe . oe oe oe oe ee oe oe oe ee ae oe oe ae oe oe oe ee oe oe oe oe n— oe oe ee oe
oo oo oe oe oe oe oe oe oe =. oe ee oF oe oe oe oe eee ee oe oe oe ee oe oe == oe oe oe oe oe oe oe == oe oe ee oe oe oe ee oe oe ee ee ee oe oe oe oe oe ee oe oe oe oe oe oe oo oe oe oe ee oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe ee ae oe oe oe oe oe ae oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oo ae oe oe oe oe oe oe oo oe oe oe oe oe oe oo oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe a oe 0 \o— oe oe oe oe oe oe ee oe an oe
* (s90n) tafrwuds snoanso.usv,) 7 “SOD “usnmD “§ G ‘CANDO “JAL) Puy 07792.0S'g "fg O +H ‘9s09g28 “7 * © arc uy Snysnbun sisdoprshpr Sag ty ‘v.mahuy sishuogdaT “YIM *[ “Gg ‘vsow.lof sishuosajazy , * “'Q'Q 4H) vynULLO sishuojsiyay 9 * (ayypey) seecae PL : ‘(s1Vg ‘Q ') vp0ap bau “Ty ‘CIN WO) vsonxaf sishruowavqy g ca: is “(TI9d) 2y9N09 “ATs ‘(savg *]X) varbaasou saunydryohNy > ‘sung yl ‘sraidhz wagsphoydoT
: epodoziqog
: ‘(ue gq) 9290408 MapuneT
* “oTyery ‘s2.ugso.uraang snpppungy
*sty Sh {pues pue
JoAvss osiv09 : *pE Avig jo" y's ‘bu FI
VALENCIA HARBOUR.
BS es ‘po ‘sul Gz ‘ puts 9s1v0o nm S :'PpEHTsn[noq oy NN ‘tut f-z Ee | eR ReIGSTS <q iS 1ob-of {pus On [2] Appnu sug : spunois SurpMvry, 2 2 a &p *suy of {pues :osnoy i S A “HIST Pro usye A JO" MV NOL TZ A *stuz Oz—S1 a ‘ unois 3s ox = ts ais AD, oe SROL Sele el PLAN Ata Sot ‘ sus snqnog po ‘sw oz { punois Sno 9 ‘urejiooun AqI[VIO] ICKY oo @ =| ‘pI “SW SI f[oAvIs oFe[S OULT a io) AY
‘pa “swt b § punois 10d [nN
Valencia Harbour—Knightstown area.
‘su b-o {pues : Avg wivelur[y
‘su 2 Spurs pur
poaris - AnOqIvyyT jo YNofT
‘sump b-€ fyoaers : Avy YSnoT
‘stay £Z-S {spaq [][2qS
sstuy L-¢ {pnur wig § punois uvipiosy
‘sug £-o ! pnut qos
“spoq- C104SOZ
*Soq-yeod ysoopry
*‘[oavis pue pues jo syurg
*souoj}s pue YOR
“JOSVTT pod
*syeoq pue syny fo soovjins posrowrqns
*Souoys Pue YOORT
1
Dredging and Trawling Grounds.
CRUSTACEA—cortinued.
Cumacea:
Cuma scorpioides (Mont.),
Iphinoé trispinosa (Goodsir),
Eudorella truncatula (Sp. Bate),
Cumella pygmea, Sars,
Pseudocuma longicornis, Sp. Bate,
Diastylis biplicata, Sars,
. rugosa, Sars,
Isopoda:
Apseudes hibernicus, A.O. Walker, .
“CANO “V) 81ONG ‘Moqiey vrowsyeA 11 “(ALO “V) Paqngqruystp AyTetsuEH 6
ay} Jo amnjeu ostoord oy} Surpodser ynq ‘suowtoods Jo uoTWwoYT UEP OT} OF pvr IIA Jou “4qnop Auv st a10q]} BOY Past ST JoquAs styy, ©
("MA OQ ‘¥) Auo suatmioeds Sunok ‘ax ‘Avg o[surq “moqieyy viousyeA gy "CANO “¥) UOppeH “0 “V sed “amoqreyT UueTeA oF
(eSepeg morz vqvh wuwadhizT) *(*AN OY) F1qWey “AM ted ‘moqivy vusyvA g *pourejqo o1am Loy} oto punos3
| ES 66 -|-o0. |) 06-||-o0. {00 -[=00-||-00 la0 || 90 te [ose [ove [ove [ee | oe [ee | ee | ee | + f(gane enuadg) sngnjnoizuap wopaucoddrzT ty: 50] 00 a6 If 60 60 4|-00- |b |l-o6 J} o0 te foes [ooo [ove foes [ove fee | ae [ose |e (rosqtaqoy ‘snupnyzydonyzh.ta sarlpa0gy g 7 es eal ea anf ee eo ae a oe e% oy ae Teed | Reae| eke oe os oe . 60 |l 6 0 ° : ‘CMPO WW) 22809 °'T ae “re a x5 = A oe 30. |p Ps oe le || ene on on oe oe oe aD ° . 5 GON i Axe ‘snwrgntaa anunshT oe ae oe oe oe oo oe oe ae eo eo oe oe ee ee oe oe oe . . . ‘(axyyeyy) UUOSSIUNT AONE 11 oe oe oo oe eo oo eo oe oe eo oe ee oo oo eo oe oe ee . . . ‘(aa.LQ.1yf) pr01qQ0 0982UAY IDLO Pat 6o4| 00 Ip-a0 | doco |f-on" | coull-ooe\) ou se [ioe | we Jove foe | we foe | oe | ae |e c ° * (quo) vqyvb nr.adhT g : epodiqdmy
ee fiwe | ee | we | we fo we | oe | oe | oe OG) Ot: OO" |, 00 4/700" |) OG: jhoo {00 1) S00 (Vc : ‘sTVg *Q x ‘sruauaasg sisdouuve yy Om ee oo ee oe tae oe ee eo oo oe oe eo oo oe oo oo oe . . . . ‘yora'T “nsojnapul DLUD Lr oo ee oo oo oo oo oo ve os oo oo oo eo oo oo oo ee oe . . ° . “(1aqqvtg) SUprd Trt eo oe oo ao oe oo oo ee oo oo oo oo oe eo oo oo oe oe . . . . ‘ONT ‘nsopnupeb 'T oy eo oe oe oe eo oe oe oo oe oo omy oe oo eo oe ee eo oe . . . . ‘(UULT) DUALDUW *T 5 ee oe oe oo oo eo oe oo oo oe oo oo oo oe oe oo ae rary . . . . ‘Caqv yy) veneumbimuea "Tg oe oe ae ee oo oo oe oe ee oo oo omy oo ee oe oe oe oe . . . . ‘(-aurT) s1unauy VIL0PT 6 od |f oo || oo || oo || oo 1} oo |! oo |/-a0 || a0 60 || do |] oo || o6 |} oo |] oo || 00 }) 00 {1 06 To : ‘(AqtaMOG) s2.L0arbwW0) B)PIDISH 5
oe ae ae oe ae oe oe o- oe . . . . ‘(-qu0jX) DAQNA auaunuhy
“su Sb pues pue
[eAvIS osIvOD : “pH Avig jo" M's ‘a Er
“S0q-yeod ysoopry
*‘[QAVIS puv pues jo syueg
*SQUO}S PUL YOOX
‘goSU YT Hod
“SQUO}S Puke YIOY j
Shore.
*syeoq pue sx[ny jo soovjins posiourqns
CRUSTACEA— continued.
ae ! ‘p27 “sult Sz $ pues osie09 nS > ‘PH sn[noq joy’ NN ‘tu €-z 5m | & “sury ob-of {pues on | Appnut sug : spunois Surpmery, o ad | "bp "su gf {pues :o9snoy ge | Pa “FSV erouaye A JO" MN TU Ez 2 (<2 | *stuy oz-ST 3 a i 3 é 4 e 3 aa ‘punoig ysnor :yueg pllM O 9 Q ° : : - : = est ‘po *“SUI} Oz $ punois ysno g é = 5 2 e & ee 5 snjnoqg gs og re EER Wi HANA Ss oO) e 3 : oO "ulejig9un AjI]VIO] IOVX| | o © S = 5 5 4 o 60 60 3 s ss “po "SW SI fjaAeis oJeIS OUT | . 2 é 2 2 : 2 e eS : a: i} | Ho pu ‘vo ‘swyh {punois s10dyuN | 4 : : : 5 5 3 ri ‘ mite eee 5 5 ‘su bo { pues : Aeg wieolur[y bn y 2 5 é £ :. : : ‘to ‘su 2 S pues pue is ‘ ‘ 5 m 0 6 5 - . ¢ JeAvas :anoqgiveA, jo yynoy;w | # : . Laan? Ce hot ial S 3 A s cS : & ‘su b-€ fyoaris : Avy YSnoT Sv fo Sa sea wich aeRO a | & ° a ‘suy L-S $spaq [[24S OEE Ue AS: Oy DOs uote, |S Es] 5 2 sstuy L-€ | - 5 6 5 5 6 6 5 © as Md {pnw Wig ! punois uviplsy . a . 5 % : : 7 <q | apne 5 2 ‘sw €-o { pnut 30S 2) alee San ae =: a a a A a <q a *spoq-v10}soZ EES Hk OO Syne Es) ae ) B o iG >
eo
-AMPHIPODA—continued.
Orchomenella nana (Kroyer),
8 Urothoe brevicornis, S. Bate,
°
Phoxocephalus pectinatus, A.O.W., .
Ampelisca tenuicornis, Lillje., .
8A. brevicornis (Costa),
A. spinipes, Boeck,
Gitana Sarsii, Boeck,
Cyproidea brevirostris, T. and A. Scott,
[ 792
]
Stenothoé marina (S. Bate),
"CM ‘OQ *Y) MONG :anoqrey viousleA 1,
oy} JO eanjvu ostoord oy} surjoodsat ynq ‘suouttoeds Jo uotjwoyTUOpT
oe oe oe oa . oe oe oe oe ve oe oa fal. oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oa oe oe oe oe ong oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe — o oe oe oe oe oe oa aoe oe oe oe oe oe oe o. oe cet oo oe oe oe oo oe = oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe ee oe oo oe oe oe paler -_ oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe Pee oe oe oe oe of oe — oo oo oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oa oe oe oe oe ong Ong oe oe oe oe oe oe oa lin oe
os os
t— ° oe on OO" re
9q} 0} parson
aN
“CM OCY) F1qmey “AA Wy tod “mmoqaeyy vrous[eA g “CM 'O ‘Y) ouMOIg *y, ‘ap Aq moqivyy oy} UT pozeUMOT, 5
you ‘yqnop
‘poute}qo ota. Lay} ato punors AUB ST O1OT]] OLOYAL posn st ToquAs sty], %
oe oe . oe oe . oe oe . oe oe . oe oe . oe oe . oe oe . oe oo . oe oe . oe oe . oe oe . oe oe . oe oe . oe oe . oe oe . an) oe . oe oe .
. oe oe oe . oe oe oe oe oe of oe oe oe er ae oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe oe we oe on oe o se oe
. . . ve J (IGRI) WULOY YIPYIDUH 11%
: ‘UBULION ‘vuaavue vyjaddiprydayy
; : : ‘uvULLON {9727009 aUJany ay es ‘(ayeg, *g) 7909q928 wrMpAT 1 ‘ : : “(-quoy\,) vsourds aurumaxay
: : : ‘(oyeql *) saswauoppaa gq
: ¢ e : ‘(s1vg) srgpuwun gq
: ‘CPAOL JN) weunvpramunngy snjphqoig Sts (pA IAL) 1200 L TH a1 M9 ; : ° “(aye *g) vsowrds.9 "Fg
: : : ‘(sooo ) sezva.tog wsniayd pr ty : : : * s1eg ‘nynurue nipaunrydy : ; ‘(oyug *g) snununaiwmd uopauynyT
: * “aqnag) saayoondny wnipyayoulig
e : ‘(aqug "g) snumunbheop sapojnaor.sag
: 2 ‘aqug ‘g ‘snzniwva sapopnaouopyy
} oe ®t bana xr) wdumarunds aov20ona’r
793
‘su Sb ‘pues pue
“syeoq pure syx[ny fo sooejins pesiomqusg
CRUSTACEA —continued.
AMPHIPODA— continued.
Gammarus locusta (Linn.),
G. campylops, Leach,
Gammarella brevicaudata (M. Edw.),
Melita palmata (Mont.), .
Mera othonis, M.Edw., .
Legaluropus agilis, Norman, Cheirocratus Sundevalli (Rathke),
.
C. assimilis (Lillje.),
_ | [9Aeva13 osre09 : “pH Aety Jo° MS TU Rr ° S 5 o g | a z ae “po “sw Sz {pues asivoo 2 | 2 aa a3 : PH snjnog joa N’N ‘Ww £-z - Ser ae 9 C C : ‘oe ats b *suj ob-of ! puvs x 2 : i B ‘ a ; i Ba a Appnul ouy : spunois Sul[Mery ° . . ° . . 3 : 5 ad a *suy gf ! pues :asnoq A r a i 2 t i Q oo a -7YSrT Plousye A Jo" M"N ‘Tu Fz Av Alaa re . : : UT URONN © Sis “suf Oz-SI SU Snr emir 1) Lh hcy 2 Ba {$puno1is ysnor :yureq PpILM 5 : : . ° : . c S
i a ‘keg Atal ‘ 8 a ° . ° . . . . 6 ; snqnog po *swy oz { punoid Ysno xy : ea gt) as : : C : : tal é “ureqiooun Ap[LIO] ORE | O : : o 3 ° | | a ot) a E st ‘wp ‘suy SI Sjaavis oye[s OUT |B v C C : : : : : : 2 r 3 S a PY ‘v9 *swy b § punors o10dynN | wg MMS 76 6 1. oa 0 8 *stuj b-o { pues : Avg wvopur[y bo Se OS. OD “ap “su Z f pues pue 3 6 6 5 & si . - 5 © i jeavaS :anoqieyy jo ynow | A : © : : : : : 5 : pa S *‘suj b-€ S [oavas : AVY YSno'T 2 : 3 $ : z z Pp fz = B ° . . . e ° . rs 2 “suy L-S $ spoq-[]94S eae ee < si < feo .o9 *suuy L-€ 5 . 5 A 3 A o 5 5 : 4 3 uvipros . : : 3 é 3 : 5 {pnur way fpuno1r Iplosw Bd PA 3 “sty £-o { pnur qos Pee) Yh Gc 5 Dae He . E *spoq-v1904so J ai e S 3 : : : : > my Pedget3 1507, 6. x : . : 5 : A 3 e } z “Soq-yeod ysoopry 5 5 5 5 3 5 5 5 e iG . > 2 : SMe o 2 5 8 : : - *[PAvID Pue pues jo syueg B iY 2 S : : : : P fe *sou0ys puUe YO? SS perce mS U att staat ats et *sQuUOJS PUL YOY J 2 - s : O ° 5 0 ;
Aora gracilis, 8. Bate,
"Oe OILS A010
Wh)
i) 494) |
"CANO VW) O1UMRD “MT
aq} JO ainjeu ostoord oy} Suryoodsea
“CANO “Y) SONG :Moqrey erousyeA rr Jed ‘Inoqivy{ vIOUsTA 5 “(MQ “V) oUMoIg WL “a Aq moqiey 04} UL poz}OUMOT, 9 ‘poure}qo oto Loy] atoyM punors
ynq ‘suetmtoeds Jo uOROYTUOpT SY} 0} pArvSer YIM Jou ‘4yqnop Auv st o1oT]} BLO POsM ST joquids styy, #
§ |Fo5. | ono) |l00) || “Gatl|o0 I oo Woo {hoo q| ao jh oo || 60 4| co 0 ‘(aaayy) vaonprdna sndjndrang
0 |} om | oo {re lox 66-1) oo |} -oo iF co) cal wo I oo. | to jh 0 : 0 5 “rey ‘suoufenan “9
.
Oe Ib 00 pes |) 00 Igloo Ihoas || od |! 00 ‘qoverT ‘vuafryjzuvan vpjasdng
> le— oe ly ote | ee fous oO oe ove o. oe ee . . ‘1aqqrig “pursue VIWUY T
5 pl} co: |} 00 |) oo Ip eco |] aot] ob |) oo I) ous |) 00 |}-o : > GMpay INT Sepqauog wnrydowog
. T ° . ° . i
.
‘(uoja[duray,) suzepgn snrw0yzyorgy
. oe ae we oe oe oe oe ae oe ee oe ee . ‘uos}aqoy pur surqqe19 ‘sasuadquena oT
5 || 60 if soor es |b oo od p oo |} do jf oo jon |pvoo joa || Oo |).0 : : “(-quOJAL) sugnapwf sn.Las0pog 1
oOo | Coe | bit |b oloe POS om OG NikoG. |) oi i Oo 1) o6 |) Goel : “altry ‘sngneee sn.sa00Uhyasy g
6 oe oe oe on ae oe oe oe oe oa oe oe 7 O ‘oyeg "g ‘saprounuulp bh SaxIUWOIN 11
a) Oo loo {oc | oo ll og || oo ou |) oo || oo | do jf od | ooo 9 §(-qUOyT) 77n92QNL 20Y71Y CUP 7
a |) ca || ool} oo loo 1 oo |) 66 oo Ht 00 || oo | co jl So-ll-oo | 0 : > “(ayeg *g) sranpnnarbuo) 812047
. ee oe ae oe oe oe tne oe ae oe oe . 0 “We WLIO NT ‘sngnjnanut sndoj0.0do.wor yy
: oe oe oe oe on oe oe oe ve oc o oa || ° s “UBULLO NT ‘sngnusoa sndoydum bay
: a0] 60 We |} oo || 00 || ao |} 00 || oo |} 00 0 -|| 00 |] ‘00 Iho ‘(-qsuqo r) sngpjnanue sisdomurulny
oll oo-f-o0 || oo a0 joo |} 4a | oo || oo | oo |} oo || oa |] oo | 6 : : “ppez, ‘snsopid sn.vayo0zdaT
% arsed |e nase eat fe rat | eratretans Pac viel Aiover 3] Saieve. al eieuwnd| tie 6 ; *(-oltr) sadihuop sogua
Joeavas 9sIvOd
‘sm Sb ‘pues Pace )
“PH Keig Jo" M's ru Er
“po sup Se ¢
pues osiv0o :"pH snjnog jo ANN “Pet £-z
VALENCIA HARBOUR,
Valencia Harbour—Knightstown area.
“su b-o { pues : Avg uvo[ur[
‘suy 2 $ pues pue
poaris :anoqieyT JO Yo
‘smy ¢-£ {poavis : heyy ysno'T
Dredging and Trawling Grounds.
BE Ro 4 ma 3 3 a le “sury ob-of {| pues - 3 : om A Appnu oug : spunois SUL[MeIT, : : : o % < eh “sup gf ‘pues : osnoy x es a -48rT erousye A Fo“ MN TAL Sz : > A “suf oz—S1 . : : Hg ‘punois ySnor :yueq PIM : : . a “keg pol: F 3 cee eae snjnog po ‘sty oz { punois yonoy : C 8 3 ‘ureyr990un Ap[BIOT YX ‘ : e | ‘po *SmSI {[eAeIs oFe]S OUT] : : : : - o ‘yo ‘sw? ¢ punor3 o10dr[0N 5
*suy Z-£ {pnw way: punois ueiplosy
“suy £-0 f pnut 40S
“speq- P1II4SOZ
‘sug 2-8 S speq [19S J
aaa 3s0 pry
*foaRis pue pues jo syurd |
“souojs pue Io
‘g0SR yl Od
*souo}s PUL YOY
Shore.
‘syeoq pue Sy ny FO SeoRJINs padsrourqns
ECHINODERMATA.
fen96 en
Synapta inhaerens (O. F. M.),
S. digitata (Montagu),
Cucumaria planci, Marenz,
C. pentactes (O. F. M.),
C. lactea (Forbes & Goodsir),
Thyone raphanus, D. & K.,
Holothuria nigra (Gray),
Antedon bifida (Penn.),
Astropecten irregularis (Penn.),
“[nFIqnop sotoedg , “a10Ys JSOOpIY UO Surssip Aq pourezqo sv ojquivy Aq poproseyy _ “poureyqo atom LOY} OLOYA pUNOIS ay} Jo ornqeu ostoord oy} Suryoodser ynq ‘suowpoeds Jo uoryroyIjuept oY} OF preset YIM jou ‘yqnop Auv st o1oy} o10yM pasn st oquAs styy, x
v 6 |! 6 ot ico || Ga |} ob) oo) |} oo oo [oe oo | oO) oo | ooo} oe)! oo | on i © - TIRUNLON Sunpyrgnuuad unripina0uryogy =| ™ ne a6. || oo po ce f ao |) oo %|ftoo f 06 |} oo |eco oo Ipoo ll ao |) oo oe | co foo Ic : : “W WO ‘snaundund snbunjndgy | & as eo Waker | ae ML ; - “CW aT OQ) supqesnd snumhaouryogy =|
col ov leeeelbeoeeiteot all _da |heoo-llsoo | collocel bo: || oo-|-64: hoo. || Gon oor Sa I San om ae. ila : * <(*LUBTT) snepaar? sngosguasop hho.
eo oe oe oe oe oe oe ee oe oe ne oo On oe oe oe — ee ee ° . . . “uUly ‘snpeapnasa “A
oo | oo |l-oo |! ooxth oo |] 60 oo: Woo Wee. | oe || ld il eGeolll toro: oll Sce8on | oon ed | aod || son || soo ye : 0 ° “UULT ‘stumyIUe sneweyor
09 || DO I05 loo. | oo | Co°[fa6 fos | o0y [p28 0: eGo. )| sooniieams (moos) OD: |) Ge eee eee ATO) SON Ae eR RORIKO)
sah Golan eoo laa lbos. ||voorll=n0- Ih oor Pons lec : c . <(spprqy) wubiw nuov0rydo e Fests | epeaeceg | cee ana ney| ea | oceah |e PeaAY nezes Ali ebatann||itesec ll atesik |x faier {|letatay, | tate: Ulietateeey||Guremns none alee = )|| Setet es peter gs : c - “(uurry) vppaynon syoydorydo 00 p= i068 [coo [los | oo lao || oo [ae [coo lair || cle: |S" Noa. | sen *) om | oo 55) 00 <n eI a 6 : - “(uosdmoyy) eng syonrydo oo |! o6 || 50 || Bo || oo a0 || oo] oa. |) oo: | a= ee Fr cc Wear so fae | ee TO Tae é . * (-yovery) sumhaja vunvydup-
ee ae ee es ae a ra — e ce ae eo ae ae Pe an oie oD 5-0 0:0 6 , - ° o ‘soqiog ‘vprq]» *O
a6 ae ‘Sie Ob o.0 oe ee oe we oo oe la og sire 0.0 oe 00 oe a0 6 0 6 6 ‘(-uurT) suwnyra nanrydo
co | so | ov doo | coll ce ease [iss Was loo Poesia) ate en Vos ise Ieooc|| cautions cee Mean oN! UokimPUmtrrr ni eeyerrer eres
ss We Syed wep M5. || Meee lee ol eee ee ee fears rere Mero fete cal Pee 2 eto | arroyo ce ae “uur ‘syvu 6 swisags
oo || 00 00 |} oo fp |} oo | = |} 06 |] Bo | oo || oo} oo ff] oo | 00 | oo | | bo | Oo jc : * “CIN “A Q) Dauazoummbuns mrar1wa TT
‘(‘mueg) vsogqrb vurcagspy
RIA. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V-
9y} JO ainzeu ostooid oy} Suryoodsea ynq ‘suewtoods
“spunory Suymery,
— H is) oe] & w plod loud pe os ° BE on Ba lfeltal & aire pb J/esaie: b 09 ae] om | a 5 = am|Si loa |oAlog Bilaclee |aaiee| a as} eZ o% Bb: ae 2 ane B ao) Bo Catal 5 a&l/ehlorel]ars Au an OT te) te ica Gy: |b x ey) olga ic} Bs ts nlwP = bp pyr a5 jl eae is) Ps cas in 8 8. foal miBel so] ea. 3 Ou pee o1%s oq 7) + | 9a is} loa AY ll ess @ \/Sitooll| ich ae] a8 re) ee a A =I || © & © [o") + fu a 00 6 ’ we n © ae 4 ws 4 ‘Avg opsurq fe © hs — a
“WAOLUVA VIONATIVA HOISLAO SNOILVILS
AS
pus ta n nN N Halo) QS) sl@ne 21218 iS ® =} P js] & OF eon ck a a fe) =n i=] S ag =) SE o ie) Bey glevat eso hese eval seal erenles al agai = p ° i) un eo |e 5 LY 4 Sp es a1 eB |Bel A] Blok) eB ] elgg pa » a . we ® = ian OG 99 ee) (=o = ae oS fo) [ov & |] 8 PU SE feel: 2h ee il Pe Se) 2] eh ee Sis ete || Bul a ier is} oO B , H lal 5 Kh ro) i=} _ (a n thot p oh) fu is} 0 a || Re » |Bo| 4 | all tn f oO H B ane o, an .
tal nr > a |e we : th
& th oo eS ee q
Ge 3 | a 3
PGR |e |e | |e i.
iS) i) th 9 ou a
8 8 | 8 4 F a
Y Oo =o ||
SurSpeaq.
J )
‘oasVy J10g
Bore UMO}SJYSIUY—ANoqreyy BIOUT|V A
“UNOMUVH VIONTTIVA
JO WOTJBOYT}UEpT oY} 0} predor
Ps) q =) a wn
*yoavis pur pues jo syuegd r
*“souojs pue YIOY
|
t os,
*eaSery
*souojs pue YIOY
qi0g
*sje0q pue sy[Ny Jo Seovpins pasrowqng
*pouteyqo o10M oq} 0104 punoid
ITA jou 4qnop Auv st o10y} eLeyA posn st joquds sIqy, #
e : * “(mloI}Q) a7.10994 wnuohourhg
: : : g ‘aqui ‘s1aa) “gq
: ® * “(-quoy) szsowds snpryawoyg : “(“xyp) sngnporjad snjphpovpopdoup-
: “Coy ey) wngnsomaf unapyrvyaeoyd
: : + “(ysuTor) se1zsourdasg auajivg
Q : * “oSpoyp) vyvuryoa nayjzouupy
: : ‘yaozp ‘unoypnb “Ar ‘yovary ‘arovwh woyduhyy
. . .
“VdCINODONODAd
798
Weiss—Fuuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 799
VIII.—Report on THE Atc#. By Pror. F. E. Weiss, B.Sc., Owens College, Manchester.
When I accepted the kind invitation of my friends, Mr. E. T_ Browne and Mr. F. W. Gamble, to make use of the facilities which the establishment of a temporary Biological Station on Valencia Island offered, I went there with no special intention to investigate the Algal flora of that interesting district from a systematic point of view, but mainly to make some additions to the herbarium of the museum at the Owens College, and also to make preparations of the reproductive organs and collect material for the use of my students. That in so doing I should come across some forms unrecorded for the district and sometimes even for Ireland was to be expected, and I gladly avail myself of this opportunity of putting them on record, so that the useful ‘‘ Revised List of British Marine Algee,”’ published by Messrs. E. M. Holmes and E. A. L. Batters! may be further com- pleted as far as the distribution of some of the species in Ireland is concerned. According to the division of the coast-line into tabulation areas by Messrs. Holmes and Batters, which are prefixed to their revised list and amended in the appendix published in the notes at the end of vol. v., Valencia would be included in district 11, which embraces the coast from Slyne Head to Crow Head, including the outlying islands.
There is no doubt that this coast-line is very rich in seaweeds, and has been far less explored than many other regions. Indeed, Professor Johnson pointed out the need fora more thorough investigation of the seaweeds of the south and west of Ireland; and I feel sure that a more systematic search than I was able to undertake would reveal many more forms which are still unrecorded for the west of Ireland. But apart from any gain to our knowledge of the distribution of species by establishing their occurrence in the various tabulation are as, every collector of seaweeds would be interested in those forms which are well known to occur on the west coast of Ireland, and which are in some measure typical of its Algal flora. Thus Petrocelis cruenta, Nemalion multifidum, Ceramium acanthonoton, all stated by Harvey in his Phycologia Britannica, to be common on the west coast of Ireland,
1 Annals of Botany, vol. v., 1890. 3K2
800 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
are abundant on the rocks at Valencia, while some of the rarer forms,. such as Cladophora rectangularis and Stenogramme interrupta, which occur in deeper water below low tide-mark, are occasionally thrown up, or may be dredged in the channels between the island and the mainland. Cladophora rectangularis, abeautiful and delicate green Alga, first recorded in 1832 by M. Borrer for Torquay as a very rare form, was. afterwards found to be abundant by M‘Calla in 1840 in Roundstone Bay, where it can be dredged atdepths of 4to6{ims. In this locality it is washed up in large quantities at the close of the summer, and is earted off for manure. Stenogramme, growing probably at similar depths, is also not new to Ireland, having been found both on the north and also on the south coasts, regions 10 and 14 of Holmes and Batters, but is new to the western area. In England it is only known from the south coast.
Another interesting form which attains to great perfection on the west coast of Ireland is Delesserva hypoglossum, of which Miss C. Delap has recently sent me as luxurious a specimen as that figured in the Phycologia Britannica, which illustration was made from an exceptionally beautiful specimen obtained by Miss Hutchinson in Bantry Bay.
In the list of Algee which follows, the figure (11) after the name denotes that this figure, indicating the west of Ireland tabulation area, should be added to Messrs. Holmes and Batters’ Revised List. In some cases these records were overlooked by Messrs. Holmes and Batters ; in other cases the species have been recorded since the publi- cation of their list. The letters n.I. and n.d. prefixed to the name indicates that as far as I have been able to ascertain these forms have not been previously recorded for Ireland (n.I.) or for the district (n.d.)
I append the full list of Algee collected by me during the month I spent at Valencia, not with any pretensions to a complete or exhaus- tive list of that locality, for, as I have stated above, I was not specially concerned with working out the Algal flora of the district, but because I think the list may be both of local and of general interest, as representing forms most commonly met with on the island, and therefore typical of the locality.
Weiss—Luuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 801
A LIST OF SPECIES TAKEN. CYANOPHYCE®.
Lyngbya majuscula, Harv. Rivularia nitida, C. Ag.
CHLOROPHYCE.
Enteromorpha ramulosa, Harv. (11)
EL. compressa, Grev.
Cladophora hutchinsiea, Harv.
C. rupestris, Kutz.
C. rectangularis, Harv.
Codium adherens, C. Ag. (10) (11) (12) C. tomentosum, Stackh. (11)
PH#OPHYCE®.
Desmarestia aculeata, Lmx.
D, ligulata, Lmx.
Myriotrichia claveformis, Hary. var. minima,
[ Holm. et Batt.
Streblonema velutinum, Thur.
Elachista fucicola, Fries.
Sphaceleria cirrhosa, C. Ag.
Myriactis pulvinata, Kutz.
Myrionema strangulans, Grev.
Ascocyclus orbicularis, Rke. (11) n.d. Spermatochnus paradoxus, Rke. (11)
Chordaria flagelliformis, C. Ag.
Mesoglea vermiculata, Le Jol.
Castagnea eostere, Thur. (11)
Leathesia difformis, Aresch.
Chorda filum, Stackh.
Laminaria saccharina, Lmx..
Saccorhiza bulbosa, Dela Pyl.
Aglaozonia reptans, Kiitz. (11 & 12)
Fucus ceranoides, Linn.
F. vesiculosus, Linn.
F. serratus, Linn.
Ascophyllum nodosum, Le Jol.
802 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Pelvetia canaliculata, Dene et Thur. Halidrys siliquosa, Lyngb. Cystoseira ericoides, C. Ag. Himanthalia lorea, Lyngb.
Dictyota dichotoma, Lmx.
D. implexa, J. Ag.
RHODOPHYCEZ.
Chantransia virgatula, Thur. sp. nov. C. endozoica, Darbish. (11) Nemalion multifidum, J. Ag.
n.d. Seinaia furcellata, Bivona. (11) (12) Gelidium corneum, Lmx. Chondrus crispus, Stackh.
n.d. Stenogramme interrupta, Mont. (11) Callophyllis laciniata, Kitz. Callymenia reniformis, J. Ag. Cystoclonium purpurascens, Kitz. Calliblepharis ciliata, Kiitz.
n.d. C. gubata, Kutz (11)
Lomentaria articulata, Lyngb. Champia parvula, Harv. (11) Chylocladia ovalis, Hook. Plocamium coceineum, Lyngb. Nitophyllum laceratum, Grey. Delesseria alata, Lmx.
D. hypoglossum, Lmx.
D. svnuosa, Linx.
D. sanguinea, Lmx. Bonnemaisonia asparagoides, C. Ag. Laurencia pinnatifida, Lmx. Chondria dasyphylla, C. Ag. Polysiphonia elongata, Grev.
P. fruticulosa, Spreng.
P. nigrescens, Grev.
Dasya coccinea, C. Ag. Spermothamnion turnert, Aresch. Griffithsia setacea, C. Ag. Monospora pedicellata. Solier. fthodochorton floridulum, Naeg.
Weiss—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. &03
Callithamnion tetragonum, 0. Ag.
n.d. C. sevrospermum, Griff. (11) Campsothamnion thuyotdes, C. Ag. Plumaria elegans, Bonnem. Ptilota plumosa, C. Ag. Antithamnion plumula, Thur. Ceramium ciliatum, Ducluz. Dumontia filiformis, Grey. Dudresnaya coccinea, Bonnem. Dilsea edulis, Stackh.
Petrocelis cruenta, J. Ag.
n.d. Cruoria pellita, Lyngb. (11) Hildenbrandia prototypus, Nardo. Lithothamnion polymorphum, Aresch.
n.d. L. lenormandi, Rosan. (11)
L. coralloides, Cr.
Some few remarks are necessary in elucidation of these records.
In the Irish Naturalist (vol. iv., p. 241) Prof. Johnson states that ‘¢it would be comparatively easy for us to make a list of species found, not recorded in Holmes and Batters’ list. Such a proceeding would be out of place, as there are many species in collections made by earlier workers known to us not recorded.”
I cannot think but that the rendering of the Revised List of Holmes and Batters more complete would be very useful to all those who, like myself, are less acquainted with the collections of earlier workers, and I am sure Prof. Johnson would earn the gratitude of many workers by so doing.
I shall have to refer to some of the omissions in the Revised List. With regard to Codium adherens, which appears in Holmes and Batters’ Revised List as unrecorded from Ireland, it will be found that Harvey has added a note in his Phycologia Britannica to the effect that it was first recorded for Ireland by Mr. D. Moore in 1834, who found it on Rathlin Island, Antrim, and subsequently Mr. G. Hyndman discovered it on Tory Island, so that the figures 10, 11, 12 should be added to the list.
Codium tomentosum must also have a wider distribution than that, mentioned in the Revised List, for Harvey describes it as common on the shores of the British Islands. That it is not new to Ireland is obvious from the fact that Prof. Johnson refers in the ‘Irish Naturalist’ (vol. 1.) to Streblonema simplex (Crn.), an Epiphyte on
804 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Codium tomentosum, found by him in 1891, both at Kilkee, Co. Clare, and at Castletown, Berehaven.
Ascocycius orbicularis, which was recorded for Ireland by Prof. Johnson and Miss Hensman (Irish Nat., vol. iv., p. 241), was not un- common on the leaves of Zostera, and on the same plant I found, not uncommonly, small growths of Castagnea zostere of Thuret, the Mesoglea virescens, var. zostericola, of the Phycologia Britannica. This plant is not new to Ireland, though not marked as recorded from Ireland in the Revised List, for Harvey mentions that it was found by M‘Calla in Roundstone Bay, and it has since then also been described by Prof. Johnson from the same locality (Irish Nat., iv., p. 74 and p- 241).
Aglaozonia reptans has, since the publication of the Revised List, been recorded by Prof. Johnson for both the 8.W. of Ireland and also . for Belfast Lough, 7.e., for areas 11 and 12.
The most interesting discovery I made at Valencia was the pre- sence of a small red seaweed beneath the cuticle ina couple of speci- mens of Alcyonidium geiatinosum. The Alcyonidium had quite a red appearance, so uniformly had the Alga spread below the yellowish horny covering of the Polyzoon. From time to time small fructifying branches were put forth, apparently through cracks in the horny covering. I put these specimens, of which I had made some prepara- tions, retaining their original colour, into the hands of Dr. O. VY. Darbishire for description; and he has published an account of this Alga in the Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft, Bd. xvii., No. 1, 1899. He finds the Alga to bea new species of Chantransia, to which, from its peculiar mode of life, he has given the name endozoica. A Chantransia of somewhat similar character, but grow- ing endophytically, ¢.2., growing in tissues of other Alge, notably Chordaria flagelliformis, has been described by Mr. E. A. L. Batters under the name of Chantansia microscopica.! Alcyonidium is also known to be attacked by a green Alga, Hpicladia flustre, Rke. var. Phallipsii, Batt.,? and by a brown Alga, Entodictyon infestans, Gran.*
Scinaia furcellata, Bivona, which was not recorded from Ireland in the Revised List, has since been recorded from the north side of Belfast Lough by Professor Johnson and Miss Hensman (Irish Nat., vol. v., p. 252).
’ Batters, E. A. L., 1896. Journal of Botany. * Batters, E. A. L., 1897. Journal of Botany, November. * Gran, H. H., 1897. Videnskabscelskabets Skrifter.
Weiss—Fuuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 805
Calliblepharis jubata, which is new to the district, was not un- common, and the specimens were characterised by exceedingly long and tangled cilia.
Champia parvula, not reported in the Revised List for Ireland, has been recorded by Prof. Johnson and Miss Hensman, and Callo- phyllis has been collected by H. Hanna at Achill Island (Irish Nat., vol. vil., p. 143).
Monospera pedicellata, Sol., the Callithamnion pedicellatum of the Phycologia Britannica, is of interest, as having been recorded by Harvey himself from Valencia.
The Coralline are Algze of very variable character, and not easy of determination, but Lithophyllum lenormandi (Rosan.) recorded by Prof. Johnson from Belfast Lough (Irish Nat., vol. 5, p. 253), may now, I think, be safely added to the west coast flora from the speci- mens I collected. Lithothamnion coralloides, Cr., and Lithothamnion
coralloides, flabelligera, Fosl., were dredged in large quantities in Port Magee Channel.
In conclusion I wish to acknowledge my indebtedness to Prof. M. Foshe, to Mr. E. M. Holmes, Dr. O. V. Darbishire and Mr. H. Murray for their assistance in the identification of some of the above-mentioned
Alge.
806
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
IX.—Report on tHE Lucernarip#. By W. I. Beaumont, B.A.
Order.—STAUROMEDUSZ. Family._LUCERNARID A.
Genus.—Haticrystts.
Haliclystus auricula (Rathke).
Halielystus auricula, James Clark, Prodrom. Lucern. Journ. Boston
Jal HT
. octoradiatus, Lamarck et auct. plur. (nee Haeckel, nec James
Soe. Nat. Hist., 1863, p. 559; and Monog. Lucern., Smiths. Contrib., 1881.
auricula, Haeckel, System Meduse, 1879, p. 389.
Clark).
Found by us on Zostera in Valencia Harbour in spring and summer. Very abundant near Church Island. Probably to be found all the year round. The Misses Delap report it plentiful in January.
Haliclystus does not appear to attain large dimensions at Valencia; specimens measuring 12mm. in diameter, inclusive of the arms, are very numerous, but none exceeding this by more than about 2 mm. have come under my notice. In some localities the species attains a diameter of 20 to 30 mm. According to Hornell’ the common Haliclystus* of the Channel Islands is to be found half grown in June, averaging then about 12 mm. across the disc, while large adults of 18 to 25 mm. occur in the early months of the year. Through the kindness of the Misses Delap I have recently had an opportunity of examining a number of Haliclystus collected at Valencia in January. They do not differ appreciably in size from those gathered by us in spring and summer. Evidently large indi- viduals are very rare, or retire to some less accessible situation. Sexual maturity is attained by these individuals, though only
1«* Nat. Science,’’ ii., 1893, p. 38.
* Hornell names this Jersey species H. octoradiatus. Whether it is the same species as the one dealt with in this paper I am unable to say. The only specimen from Jersey which I have seen is H. auricula.
Braumont—fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 807
half grown compared with those found in some localities. A number of them deposited ova in our laboratory in May, some of which developed to the planula stage.
Haliclystus has been known on the Atlantic coast of Kurope- since the beginning of the century, and has been described by a number of the older naturalists under the names Lucernaria auricula and L. octoradiatus.
As to the possibility of recognizing two distinct species the authorities do not agree, and, moreover, 1f two distinct species. be recognised, both specific names have been applied to: each species by one author or another. Any fresh attempt to unravel this tangle or to re-determine the species described by the older naturalists is outside my present purpose. I have deemed it sufficient to rely on the descriptions of James Clark and of Haeckel. These are substantially in agreement, and it must be understood that in what follows the specific names. H. auricula and H. octoradiatus are invariably used in accord- ance with the definitions of those authors.
With regard to the distribution of the two species defined by them, however, James Clark and Haeckel differ. The former considered that there were two totally distinct European species: one, the Lucernaria auricula of Rathke,! Johnston, and others, which he regarded as identical specifically with the common American form, the subject of his elaborate monograph in the Smithsonian Contributions; the other the Lucernaria octoradiata of Sars and Keferstein,? of which he gives a description in his ‘“‘ Prodromus,” founded on those of the last-named naturalists, and confirmed by an inspection of some young specimens received from Keferstein. James Clark does not appear to have had an opportunity of examining Haliclystus auricula from Europe, but American specimens sent by him to Michael Sars were pronounced by the latterto be the “‘ Z. octoradiata, Lamarck (Z. auricula, Johnston, Sars olim, non Fabricius),” Sars ap- parently holding his own ZH. octoradiata to be distinct from that of Lamarck.
Haeckel takes a different view. His H. octoradiatus and HZ. auricula are defined in accordance with the descriptions of
1 Muller’s Zool. Danica, iv., 1806, p. 35. 2 Sars, Skandinay. Naturforsch. Kjobnh., 1860, p. 693; Keferstein, Zeitschrift. Wissenschaft. Zool., 1862, p. 2 et seg.
808
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
James Clark; but he suggests that it is improbable that the same species should occur on both sides of the Atlantic, and refers all the European members of the genus to the former species, and retains the name auricula for the American form only. Although, strictly, that name being older than octoradzatus should be used for the (on his view) single European species.
From this view I strongly dissent. In the course of exami- nation of very many Haliclystus from Valencia, Falmouth, and Plymouth,’ as well as single specimens from Jersey and the Isle of Man, I have entirely failed to meet with a single adult specimen agreeing with the descriptions of H. octoradiatus. I have seen only few large specimens, but all are in my opinion H. auricula. The rest may be arranged according to size in a series, exhibiting the stages of growth and evolution of character. There appears to me no reason for doubting that they are one and all members of the same species having characters appropriate to their size.
The distinguishing features of the two species are these (taken chiefly from Haeckel, who gives concise diagnoses) :—
H. octoradiatus—Arms arranged at equal distances apart, the perradial and interradial bays of the sub-umbrellar margin being equal; marginal anchors (colleto-cystophores) egg-shaped or almost club-shaped, smaller than in H. auricula; each arm with 30-60 tentacles; genital bands arranged at equal distances apart, each band composed of 20-30 large sub-equal saccules arranged in two longitudinal rows.
Hf. auricula—Arms approximated in pairs, the perradial bays of the sub-umbrellar margin twice as wide and deep as the interradial; marginal anchors coffee-bean shaped, large; each arm bearing 100-120 tentacles; genital bands approximated in pairs, broadly triangular in shape, each band consisting of about 125 saccules arranged in 6-8 longitudinal rows, the size of the saccules increasing from the interradial border across the band to a maximum on the perradial border.
Haeckel also speaks of some difference in the shape and pro- portions of the umbrella; a matter of little practical value in the case of animals so apt to change their shape every few
1Tt has been customary at the Plymouth Laboratory to label the local form, H. octoradiatus. I am not aware by whom, and npon what grounds, the determi- nation was originally made.
Braumont— Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 809
moments, as may be readily seen on inspection of plate i., in James Clark’s monograph. The character of the gonads is regarded by both Haeckel and James Clark as the most im- portant point, and is stated to be sufficient to distinguish the two species at a glance. In applying the above definitions to my specimens, it will be convenient to consider first those organs and the tentacles ; not losing sight of the fact that the tentacles and the genital saccules increase in number during growth, and that the above diagnoses apply to full-grown animals about 25mm. in diameter.
In large Plymouth specimens, 18 mm. across the bell, we find about 120 tentacles on each arm, the gonads broadly triangular and arranged in pairs, each consisting of upwards of 80 saccules. arranged in 6—7 rows, the size of the saccules increasing from the interradial to the perradial border of each band.
It must be admitted that these agree closely with H. auricula, and certainly do not fall in with the definition of 7. octoradiatus. A few somewhat smaller Plymouth specimens, having 60-100 tentacles on each arm and 50-60 saccules in each genital band arranged in 4—5 rows, bridge over the gap between the first named and the largest specimens from Valencia, and those from elsewhere of about the same size, 7-8 mm. diameter. These have on each arm 50-70 tentacles and about 33 saccules in each gonad in 3-4 rows, the perradial saccules the largest.
Individuals of 5-6 mm. have 40-60 tentacles on each arm, and about 25 saccules in 3 rows in each genital band. And so one passes on to the smallest that I have seen, about 3mm. in diameter; having 9-12 tentacles to each arm, and about 10 saccules in a genital band, which consists of a single row of saccules for about one-third of its length at each end and a double one in the middle. Yet even in some of the very small individuals the greater size of the saccules of the perradial border is already evident. From these facts the conclusion may fairly be drawn, that we are dealing with a series belonging to one species; and since those of largest size conform very closely to H. awricula, 1 am compelled to believe that all are HI. aurvcula.
Of course it may be pointed out that the Valencia Haliclystus is mature and breeding, and has not the full characters of an adult H. auricula. But it may be reasonably advanced that they have characters appropriate to H. auricula of their size ;
810
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
and that they certainly do not agree with Z. octoradiatus, for the largest of them, though only half as big as full-sized specimens of the latter, have already as many, or even more, tentacles on each arm and saccules in a genital band than the maximum number given for that species; and the saccules are different in arrangement as well as in number. The fact that — sexual maturity may be attained in a Medusa before it has reached its maximum growth and development has been recog- nised by Browne! among the Hydromeduse; more especially in the case of Lizzca blondina, where it has led to young stages of the same animal being described not only as distinct species but even genera.
Dealing now with the other characters: the approximation of the arms in pairs is exhibited, more or less, by all the speci- mens which I had examined with respect to this point. It can hardly be regarded as a point of much value unless very strongly marked; it 1s shown in varying degrees by different specimens, and I am inclined to think by the same individual in different states of expansion, being influenced by the state of contraction of the muscle-bands. The marginal anchors are very variable in size. Of two equal-sized individuals, one may have anchors twice as large as the other. They are sometimes egg-shaped in preserved specimens, showing Little or no trace of a longitudinal furrow ; but usually they are much wrinkled, especially if large, and a longitudinal furrow is visible in many. In living animals which I have examined there is in most cases a well-marked longitudinal furrow, suggesting resemblance to a coffee-bean ; and a ring of pigment surrounds a pale and often slightly raised spot, which marks the vestige of the tentacle head possessed by the anchor in its early stages. These features are not quite so conspicuous as in James Clark’s figures (Mono- eraph, Pl. 1., fig. 17), but they agree very closely. Apparently in our specimens the anchors assume the adult condition when the animal is of smaller size than is the case in the American form. But the size at which this takes place is by no means constant. I have come across a few specimens, 6mm. in diameter, having capitate anchors, resembling James Clark’s figs. 25-27, Pl. i1., while most individuals of that size have anchors of adult form. According to Hornell (doc. czt.) a large
1 Journ. Mar. Biol. Assoc., 1898, vol. v., p. 188.
Breaumont—Launa and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 811
proportion of half-grown specimens of the Jersey Haliclystus, averaging 12mm. in diameter, exhibit some traces of this feature; ‘‘in a fewrare cases the apex of the colletocystophore bore a perfect capitate tentacle precisely the same in structure to the normal tentacle, saving that the stalk was extremely short”; from this all gradations were noticed down to ‘a slight rounded swelling at the apex, with presence of a few ordinary nematocysts of the tentacles.” He speaks of these tentacle-crowned colletocystophores as malformations, being apparently unaware that it is the normal condition in young anchors.
The evidence of these minor features is in no way opposed to the conclusion drawn from the more important character of the tentacles and genital bands.
Genus—LuUcERNARIA. Lucernaria campanulata, Lamouroux. Calvadosia campanulata, James Clark, Prodrom. Lucern. Journ. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 1863, p. 557. TIncernaria campanulata, Haeckel. System Meduse, 1879, p. 892.
This species was found living on the Zostera near Church Island, Valencia Harbour, in the summer of 1896. It was fairly abundant, though less so than Haliclystus ; Mr. Browne, who collected large numbers of both species in order to study variation, estimated the relative abundance as about 1 to 5. A few specimens were sent to me by the Misses Delap, in January, 1899, from the Zostera-beds near Church Island and Knightstown.
The largest specimen I have examined measures rather over 30mm. in height, including stalk, and 25mm. in width, in- cluding arms; the diameter of the bell without arms being nearly 15mm. It is preserved in formol.
Previously recorded from the south of England and Wales (?), but not from the coast of Ireland.
Lucernaria, nov. sp.
A Lucernarian, not apparently referable to any described species, was dredged in about 15 fms., near the entrance of Port Magee Channel. It is a very small form with an unusully long stalk, living attached to the tiny bits of slate lamine, which form a chief constituent of the bottom deposit. A detailed description will shortly be published.
812 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
X.—ReEport on THE TurBELLaARIA. By F. W. Gamerz, M.Sc.
Tur Turbellaria have received scant notice at the hands of previous faunistic workers on the coasts of Ireland. It is, then, not surprising that in the following list of seven Polyclads from Valencia, four species are added to the Irish list: Stylochoplana maculata. Cycloporus papil- losus, Oligocladus sanguinolentus, Stylostomum varvabile.
The species of Rhabdocceles require considerable time and care for their identification, and there is no doubt that many additional forms may be found, especially among the Accelous and Allceoccelous groups.
(a) PotycLaprps.
Stylochoplana maculata, Quatrefages.
Not uncommon among brown weeds on the shore near Reena- giveen, on Beginnis shore, and also dredged on the Ascidian ground in the harbour.
Leptoplana tremellaris (O. F. Miiller). Common everywhere under stones between tide-marks, usually occurring in groups. Prosthecerzus vittatus (Montagu).
The muddy shores of estuaries form the proper habitat of this fine species. It is taken in the fine, muddy deposit that accumulates in bivalve-shells dredged in the harbour, and on the coralline-ground at Port Magee.
Eurylepta cornuta (O. F. Miller).
Dredged on sponge-covered shells on the Ascidian ground and Shell-beds of the harbour, and again among sponges in Port Magee channel.
Cycloporus papillosus, Lang.
On compound Ascidians (chiefly Leptochnum and Botryllus) from the shores of Murreagh Point, Glanleam Bay, and Church Island.
Oligocladus sanguinolentus (Quatrefages).
Dredged on shells in the harbour.
GamBLE—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 813
Stylostomum variabile, Lang.
Between tide-marks at Reenagiveen and Church Island; also dredged in the harbour.
(6) TricLapipa.
Two specimens of a marine Triclad were taken by Mr. Beaumont at half-tide amongst Alge growing at Reenagiveen. One measured 1-4 mm., the other 3 mm. in length. Their immature condition precluded a satisfactory determination. Body with median brown pigmented area, and with brown intestinal ceca. About one-third of its length from the anterior end the body has a broad, white band. Head with smooth margin.
(c) RaaspocaLipa.
Convoluta paradoxa, Oersted. In coralline tide-pools at Reenagiveen. Promesostoma marmoratum (Schultze).
Among corallines in pools at half-tide, Reenagiveen and Church Island.
Proxenetes flabellifer, Jensen. Amongst weeds on the shore west of the Foot. Macrorhynchus Negelii (Kolliker).
Abundant between tide-marks at Church Island, and fre- quently dredged on the Ascidian ground of the harbour.
Macrorhynchus croceus (Fabricius). On Laminaria at Church Island. Macrorhynchus helgolandicus, Metsch.
Amongst Laminaria saccharina in the ‘‘ purple urchin” pools at Reenagiveen.
Hyporhynchus armatus (Jensen).
From Hydroids and Laminaria collected on the under-surface of the hulk beached on 28th July, 1896.
Hyporhynchus penicillatus (Schmidt).
From the same locality. R.I.A. PROC., SER. II., VOL. V.
Go _
814 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Provortex rubrobacillus, Gamble (1893).
This species, taken with the two foregoing, was first taken by me on the New Grounds in Plymouth Sound in 1892.
Plagiostoma vittatum (Frey and Leuckart). Among Laminaria from the same hulk. Plagiostoma Girardi (Schmidt).
Abundant between tide-marks, and in all dredgings from the harbour.
Vorticeros auriculatum (0. F. Miller).
From weeds on one of the Hulks; also dredged among Algee in Glanleam Bay.
Cylindrostoma quadroculatum (Leuckart).
Amongst red Algee on the shore at Reenagiveen. Monotus lineatus (O. F. Miller). Monotus fuscus (Oersted).
Both these forms are abundant at half-tide mark in pools between the Coast-guard Station and Glanleam Bay.
REFERENCE.
Gamsie, F. W.—18938. British Marine Turbellaria. Quart. Journ., Micro. Sei., vol. xxxiv., pp. 433-528, pl. 39-41.
Breaumont—Fuuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 815
XI.—Rerorr on tHE NemertEs. By W. I. Beaumonr. B.A.
INTRODUCTION.
On both our visits to Valencia, Nemertines were obtained in consider- able numbers inthe harbour, In all, twenty-three species are here recorded. All of these are to be found in Valencia Harbour itself, with the exception of Carinella inexpectata. This species, of which a single specimen was dredged in 45 fms. to the south-west of Valencia Island, is an addition to the Atlantic fauna. Nemertopsis tenuis is also an addition .to the British list; but it has been described by Joubin (1894) from the coast of Brittany as a variety of the species well known to British naturalists as Zetrastemma flavidum (here transferred to the genus Vemertopsis, and probably not identical with Zetrastemma flavidum, Birger), and I am not quite convinced of its specific rank. The species referred with some doubt to Zetrastemma cephalophorum, Burger, was known to occur at Plymouth and Port Erin, but had been recorded as Prosorhochmus Claparedi (Riches, 1893; Beaumont, 1895).
There has recently appeared a list of Irish Nemertines (Proc. Royal Irish Acad. (ser. 3), vol. v., 1898) compiled by R. B. Jameson from existing records, including those named on my authority in Gamble’s account of our first visit to Valencia (Irish Nat., 1896).
The classification of Birger has been followed.
Order.—PROTONEMERTINI. Family.—CARINELLID&. Genus.—CaRINELLA.
Carinella annulata (Montagu).
Carinella annulata, Birger (1895), p. 528; (pro parte) M‘Intosh,
Hubrecht, &e. Carinella Aragot, Joubin (1894); Beaumont (1895); Gamble (1896). Carinella MU‘ Intoshi, Birger (in earlier publications); Riches (1894). There can be little doubt that this species is the type of Montagw’s Gordius annulatus, and not the one following under the name Carinella superba. The latter appears to have been recognised by Montagu, as also by M‘Intosh, but regarded
Bh 2
816 | Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
merely as a variety. Unfortunately, when the two forms were separated as distinct species by Joubin, and later by Biirger, the name annulata was retained for the variety of the older authors and new names were given to the type. No doubt the reversion by Birger, in his Naples Monograph, to the original usage is in accordance with the strict rule of nomenclature, yet one can but deplore such shuffling of names as leading to endless confusion. The present species is readily distinguished from C. superba by the curved ciliated grooves on the ‘‘neck,” and by the absence of a longitudinal white line on the ventral surface.
Dredged in Valencia Harbour on both shell-beds and Ascidian ground. Not uncommon in 1895; only one specimen taken in 1896.
Carinella superba (Kolliker). Carinella superba, Birger (1895), p. 531.
Carinella annulata, Birger (in earlier publications) ; Joubin (1894) ; Riches (1893); Gamble (1896); (pro parte) M‘Intosh; Hubrecht.
British examples of this species, which I haye examined, differ from the description of Biirger in the possession of a pair of elongated black pigment spots (Pigmentflecke) on the anterior margin of the head, like those described in C. banyulensis, Joubin, and C. nothus, Burger.
Two small individuals (about 25-35 mm. long), taken on the Wild Bank in Dingle Bay, resembled Biirger’s figure of C. nothus (1895; pl.i., fig. 13) in shape of head also, as did another individual measuring 12 mm. in which the usual ventral white line was absent. But in all these the transverse white rings were arranged as in C. superba, and I believe them to be merely young individuals of that species.
Commonly dredged in Valencia Harbour (including the Nullipore ground in Port Magee Channel), and occasionally
_ found under stones between tide-marks. Dredged also on Wild Bank, Dingle Bay (15-20 fms.). Carinella inexpectata, Hubrecht. Carinella inexpectata, Hubrecht (1880), p. 95; Birger (1895), p. 537.
I refer here a single specimen dredged 13 mi. S.W. of Bray Hd., 45 fms.; bottom clean, much-worn gravel. It agreed closely in external character with Hubrecht’s descrip-
Braumontr—fuuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 817
tion. When the animal was well extended, the head was flattened and lancet-shaped in outline, but it was not well marked off from the body. The secondary grooves, running forward from the main cephalic grooves, were very distinct on the dorsal surface and sides of the head, eight on each side; on the ventral surface they were less distinct. I know of no other species of Carinella with secondary cephalic grooves. No eye-spots were present. With the exception of the colour- less anterior portion of the head, the whole animal was of a brillant vermilion colour; the ventral surface somewhat paler than the dorsal. Along each side of the body ran a pale line which on the head curved down on to the ventral surface to meet its fellow in front of the mouth. Minute specks of opaque white (? gland-cells) were scattered all over the surface of the body. Length, 15 mm.; width, 1mm., or somewhat less when well extended.
Distribution.—Previously known only from Naples where it appears to be extremely rare.
Order.—MESONEMERTINI. Family.—CEPHA LOTHRICID A. Genus.—CEPHALOTHRIX. Cephalothrix bioculata (Oersted).
Generally distributed in Valencia Harbour on the dredging grounds.
Order.—METANEMERTINI. Family.—_NEMERTID &. Genus.—NEMERTES. Nemertes Neesi (Oersted).
Common under stones between tide-marks, and frequently attaining a large size.
Genus.—Nemertorsis, Biirger.
Nemertopsis tenuis, Birger (1895), p. 550. Nemertopsis tenuis, Birger (1895), p. 550. Tetrastemma flavidum, var. longissimum, Joubin (1894), p. 158; Gamble (1896). Several small Nemertines dredged in Valencia Harbour in
818 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
1895 were identified as 7. flavidum, var. longissimum, Joubin. Several more were obtained at Valencia in 1896, and I have since found the species not infrequently in Plymouth Sound. I think there is little doubt that Burger is right in identify- ing Joubin’s variety longissimum with his own new species Nemertopsis tenuis; and its removal from the Tetrastemmide to the family Nemertide, with a new generic name, is certainly justified by the relative shortness of its rhynchocoelom, which is confined to the anterior half of the body (or less). In some individuals the proboscis is not longer than one-fourth or fifth of the total length of the animal. The relations of this form to Tetrastemma flavidum will be discussed below.
In form and colour Wemertopsis tenuis bears a_ strong resemblance to Cephalothrix bioculata, as pointed out by Joubin and Burger; in point of fact, small examples are indistinguish- able to the naked eye.
Distribution. — Plymouth Sound; Falmouth MHarbour (W. I. B.); Brittany (Joubin); Naples (Birger).
Nemertopsis flavida (M‘Intosh).
Tetrastemma flavidum, M‘Intosh (1874), p. 170; Riches (1893), p- 18; Joubin (1894), p. 157; ? Birger (1895), p. 585.
The Nemertine here referred to is not uncommon at Ply- mouth and is considered by both Riches and myself to be the Tetrastemma flavidum of M‘Intosh, Since, however, the rhyn- choceelom does not usually extend back more than half the length of the animal, never as much as two-thirds in my experience, I have placed it in the genus Wemertopsis among the Vemertida. It is undoubtedly closely related to WV. tenws (and consequently it is difficult to believe that it can be the same species as the TZetrastemma flavidum of Birger), and, indeed, I am still in doubt whether to regard the two as varieties only, as does Joubin, or as distinct species.
JV. tenuis appears to me to be somewhat more slender, and in particular to be more tapered towards either end than LV. flavida, which maintains a more even thickness throughout. The difference, however, is slight, and may depend on the state of extension of the animal.
The rhynchoccelom appears to be relatively shorter in LV. tenuis than in JV. flavida, being usually only about one-fourth of the length of the body in the former, and nearly one-half in the
Breaumont—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 819
latter. In WV. tenws the blood is usually so deeply coloured that the blood-vessels appear conspicuously red under a simple lens (in large individuals they can be easily seen with the naked eye), which is not the case in V. flavida. There is no appre- ciable difference in the armature of the proboscis in the two forms ; in both, the central stylet agrees with M‘Intosh’s figure of that structure in 7. flavidum. In both, the gut is much less cut up into ceca than is the case in the Tetrastemmide.
A single specimen (10 mm. long) was taken at Valencia between tide-marks, belonging, I believe, to this species; and probably also several other small individuals, but they were taken at a time when I had not clearly distinguished between NV. flavida and IV. tenuis. Moreover young examples may prove difficult to determine.
Family—AMPHIPORID A. Genus—AMPHIPORUS.
Amphiporus lactifloreus (Johnston).
Generally distributed round the shores of Valencia Harbour under stones between tide-marks.
Amphiporus dissimulans, Riches. Amphiporus dissimulans, Riches (1893, p. 10). ? Amphiporus roseus, Joubin (1894, p. 128).
This species is not known to occur outside the British area, but the suggestion of Riches that it may be identical with the A.roseus of Joubin, found at Roscoff and Banyuls, appears pro- bable. It is at any rate certain that A. rvoseus, Joubin, is not the A. puleher, M‘Intosh, as the former author imagines. Joubin gives us no information as to the central stylet appa- ratus and the position of the cerebral organs in 4. rosews (in which points 4, dissimulans agrees with A. lactifloreus, and differs markedly from 4. pulcher), but his drawings of the head of A. roseus (fig. 16, p. 129) prove that it is not the A. pulcher of M‘Intosh, which has secondary grooves running forward from the cephalic furrows, similar to those of 4. mar- moratus and Drepanophorus. Amphiporus pulcher, Birger, is apparently another distinct species. It has the cerebral organs behind the brain, but it appears to lack two of the most charac-
820 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
teristic features of the British A. pulcher, viz. the secondary cephalic furrows and the reserve stylet in the central stylet apparatus ; neither of these points is mentioned by Birger, nor is the latter shown in his large anatomical figure (1895, pl. ix., fig. 8).
Five specimens, ranging in length from 2 to 7 em., were dredged in Valencia Harbour. They agreed with those found at Plymouth.
Distribution.—Plymouth Sound (Riches); Falmouth Har- bour; Isle of Man (?)! (W. I. B.).
Family—TETRASTEMMID Ai.
Genus—TETRASTEMMA.
Since dealing with the Port Erin Nemertines, in 1895, all my experience has tended towards further confirmation of the view of expressed by Riches (1893) regarding the unsatisfactory nature of the specific characters in the genus Tetrastemma ; especially in 7. candidum and its allies.
I am more than ever convinced that the presence, shape, and exact position of patches of pigment on the head are features of very doubtful value in the discrimination of species. It was hoped that a complete revision of the genus on more satisfactory lines would appear in the Naples Monograph. Unfortunately Birger, in his systematic account, has done little more than add a number of new species; for the most part very inade- quately characterized, and based, in some cases, on single specimens.
Since writing my Report on Port Erin Nemertines (1895) I have had opportuni- ties of examining small examples of A. dissimulans. They have the same semi- transparent milk- white appearance as the adults, and they are stouter than specimens of the Port Erin Amphiporus of the same length. The latter are of a brownish yellow or dull orange colour, due largely to pigment in the skin, and entirely lack the opaque white specks (gland cells) so plentifully scattered all over the surface of A. dissimulans. I am now disposed to consider the Port Erin animal as worthy specific rank. The two are found in quite distinct habitats :—<. dissimulans always, so far as I know, among muddy stones and shells in enclosed harbours; while the Port Erin Amphiporus occurs on clean ground (shells, Nullipores, and gravel) in the open sea.
Beaumont—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 821
Tetrastemma candidum (0. F. Miiller).
No specimens exactly agreeing with Biirger’s 7. candidum have come under my observation. In particular I have never seen one in which the cephalic furrows showed conspicuously as brown streaks. It is very usual in this and allied forms to find a concentration of the orange granules (frequently present in the skin) along the cephalic grooves; but the fact is not obvious except under the microscope. Nor have I observed the cerebral organ to be particularly small.
The many specimens of Zetrastemma lacking pigment bands on the head, and coming under the broad heading 7. candidum (as usually defined) fall into three sets :—
(A). The common form in the harbour both on the dredging grounds (5-8 fms.) and between tide-marks. Rarely exceed- ing 10 mm. in length. Body slender. Head flattened, spathu- late in outline. Eyes medium in size, about equal, anterior pair more widely separated than the posterior. Colour variable : pale dull yellow, deep apricot yellow, green, dull brownish orange; due chiefly to gut, the outer tissues being pale flesh- colour or yellowish. Gonads, when well developed, may give a grey look to the general colour. In none was there a patch of opaque white flakes (gland cells) present on the head, or a line of opaque white along the middle of the dorsum. Ina few there were traces of brown pigment between the anterior and posterior eyes on each side, or more rarely between and somewhat posterior to the anterior eyes.
Central stylet apparatus slender; length of the stylet two- thirds to three-quarters that of the handle, which is usually moderately constricted in the middle, the posterior end more swollen than the anterior, but the shape varies a good deal. Generally two reserve stylets in each pouch.
The greater number examined were males with well deve- loped testes, but a few ripe females were also found.
(B.) Not common, a few specimens dredged on shell-beds, and in Port Magee Channel on Nullipore ground. All were females. They were similar to the form described by myself from Port Erin (1895), and by Riches from Plymouth (1893). Length, 20-30 mm. Body slender, less than 1 mm. wide when well extended. Head very similar in shape to 7. mel- anocephalum (var. coronatum). yes like those in (A), medium in size; black and distinct.
822
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Colour, yellow, pale, or deep apricot yellow, due chiefly to alimentary tract. A patch of opaque white flakes (gland cells) stands out conspicuously on the head between the two pairs of of eyes, and from this in most cases a streak of white runs back along the mid-dorsal line to the tail.
This is possibly the Z. glanduliferum of Birger, but the development of opaque white fields and lines is so uncertain in allied forms as to make one suspicious of its value as a specific character. It is also, except for the absence of any brown pigment on the head, very like 7. dvadema, Hubrecht.
(C) On the Nullipore ground in Port Magee Channel another form was found, possibly a distinct species. These were similar in external features to certain specimens noted at Port Erin (1895, p. 365), but the central stylet apparatus was different. All the specimens examined (over twenty) were males with well developed gonads, though measuring only from 4-8 mm. in length.
Body comparatively stout and round; head also thick and rounded, fairly well marked off from the body; the cephalic grooves very pronounced. Eyes distinctly large.
Colour, deep orange-red, due largely to orange granular material in the skin. No opaque white on head or body, the head being of the same deep colour as the body. In afew cases a little brown pigment was present behind the anterior eyes on each side. Central stylet apparatus much asin (A). In each reserve stylet pouch three stylets usually present.
Tetrastemma melanocephalum (Johnston). Tetrastemma melanocephalum, M‘Intosh (1874).
Tetrastemma coronatum (?), Hubrecht, Joubin, Biirger.
I shall consider under the head of 7. melanocephalum all those Tetrastemmide with pigment patch on the head. I have examined a very large number, but have failed to assign any with certainty to the numerous species recognised by Biirger.
The common form everywhere in Valencia Harbour (as also at Port Erin and Plymouth) appears to be the 7. coronatum of Hubrecht; but it does not agree in all respects with Biirger’s description.
The body is slender, an example 20-25 mm. long, when well extended, being less than 1 mm. wide. The head is more or less spathulate in shape, but is more pointed in some individuals.
Braumont—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 823
The colouring is very variable; the majority are yellow or yellowish green: pale yellow due entirely to gut; deep yellow where yellow granules are present in the skin; the various shades of green may be produced by the blending of the yellow gut and outer tissues with green ovaries, or green gut and yellow ovaries. A few specimens of a peculiar brownish pink were met with.
The pigment patch on head is usually dark brown, often with a purplish tinge; in some cases it is bright chesnut. In shape it is highly variable ; in the greater number it is crescentic, the horns of the crescent just reaching and sometimes concealing the anterior eyes, and the convex posterior margin extending about half way between the anterior and posterior pairs of eyes. Specimens were also seen with the crescentic band situated nearer the posterior eyes, and others with the horns of the crescent directed backward. In a considerable number of individuals the patch was oval or oblong, placed transversely across the head, concealing the anterior eyes usually, but in no case extending to the posterior eyes. Again a number of specimens were observed in which the patch was interrupted by an unpigmented space in the middle. These latter show varying degrees of approach towards 7. vermiculatum, and amongst them are examples haying the pigmentation of Biirger’s T. falsum) (1895, pl. xxix., fig. 32). In many individuals probably the majority, patches of scattered flakes of opaque white stand out more or less conspicuously on the head, both in front of and behind the pigment-band. In many cases a nar- row streak of similar gland-cells runs back along the mid-dorsal line to the posterior end of the body, where it usually spreads out fan-wise. This white line may consist merely of a single row of scattered dots; it may be incomplete anteriorly or pos- teriorly, and may be present in individuals which haye no white patches on the head.
1 7. falsum is a very doubtful species based on a single specimen. Apart from pigmentation it is distinguished by the possession of eight eyes, in other words each of the four typical Tetrastemma eyes is double: an unreliable character in a single specimen, for it is by no means unusual to meet with specimens of Zetrastemma in which one eye is broken up into two, or into several scattered dots, and I have seen a specimen of the form under consideration in which the two posterior eyes were double.
824
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
This form appears, on the whole, to approach very closely to T. coronatum, Hub.; but in the frequent possession of opaque white fields and lines, it presents characters claimed exclusively by Burger for Z. diadema and T. glanduliferum. It must be obvious, however, from the above details, that the relative development of conspicuous patches and lines of gland-cells, like the exact disposition of cephalic pigment, is a matter of far too inconstant a nature to be of specific value. Yet these characters have been largely relied on by Birger, and others, in the useless multiplication of species.
Among the specimens of Z. coronatum at Naples, Birger has observed sexual dimorphism. Females are about twice as long as males, and of a different colour. I have not found this to be the case at Valencia. Examples of both sexes were noted, with well-developed genital organs, measuring less than 1 cm., and as much as 3 cms. in length.
On the Coralline ground in the Port Magee Channel, a number of specimens were dredged quite distinct from the above. These measured from 5 mm. to 12mm. in length, and were relatively stout and round in figure. The head wide, rounded, and fairly well-marked off. Eyes, large. In colour they were a very deep rich yellow (approaching the colour of fig. 16, pl. ii1., in the Naples Monograph), depending largely on the pre- sence of yellow and orange granules in the skin, the gut beneath being also yellow. A patch of dark brown pigment of oblong or oval shape, concealed the anterior eyes within its straight or convex anterior margin, while posteriorly the pigment was scantier, so that the hinder margin was ill-defined. Males and females were present in about equal numbers; individuals of both sexes, even of the smallest size, having well-developed gonads.
It is probable that this, and the short thick deep-yellow form from the same locality, described under 7. candidum, are the same species, the pigment band on the head not being a constant character. Individuals intermediate with respect to this point have been already mentioned (p. 822).
Tetrastemma vermiculatum (de Quatr.).
Common, and generally distributed in Valencia Harbour on the shore and dredging grounds, but hardly so abundant as T. melanocephalum. There seems little to distinguish this
Braumont—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 828
species from its allies, apart from the pigment bands on the head; and examples intermediate in pigmentation are not infrequently met with, as already noticed. The more oval shape of the head is not a constant feature, and the median. white dorsal line, considered by Joubin its most reliable character, is frequently absent in specimens haying the two pigment bands. of T. vermiculatum, and, on the other hand, is often present in allied species.
Examples of both sexes, from i cm. to 2 cm. in length, were noticed, with well-developed gonads.
Testrastemma cephalophorum (?) Biirger. Tetrastemma cephalophorum, Birger (1895, p. 583)
Prosorhochmus Claparedi, Riches (1898, p. 20); Beaumont (1895, p. 369).
The Nemertine here, with some hesitation, referred to the Tetrastemma cephalophorum of Burger, is identical with that de- scribed from Plymouth by Riches (1898),’ and by myself from Port Erin (1895) as Prosorhochmus Claparedt.
T now believe the determination of this form as Prosorhochmus to have been an error. In the absence of any really useful characters in the diagnoses of the genus at that time available, I was chiefly influenced by the very characteristic form of the central stylet apparatus, which bore a marked resemblance to M‘Intosh’s figure of that structure in P. Claparedi. The possi- bility of our animal being a distinct species was pointed out, our specimens when well extended presenting little resemblance to the figures of P. Claparedi; but the remarkable shape of the head in the latter, was sometimes assumed by individuals when contracted, and the possibility of the drawings having been made from contracted specimens was recognised.
In Biirger’s classification (1895), Prosorhochmus is removed from the family Tetrastemmide, and appears as the type of a new family, the Prosorhochmidz, whose members are characterised by attaining a great length (compared with Tetrastemmide) ; by the arrangement of their four eyes in a rectangle with long axis transverse; by the small, almost rudimentary, cerebral
1] have also found the species under consideration during the past two years at Plymouth ; and having been able recently to submit living specimens to Mr. Riches, all doubt concerning the identity of his species, and that met with by myself, has been set at rest.
826
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
organs, and greatly developed head gland; and by being mostly hermaphrodite. The Nemertine under consideration fails to conform with this diagnosis in every particular; the eyes are as in Zetrastemma, the cerebral organ is well developed, the head gland is small, and the sexes are separate. In fact, there is no doubt that it belongs to the Tetrastemmide, and to the genus Tetrastemma, since the shape of the stylet handle of the central stylet can hardly be reckoned of generic importance. In general appearance my specimens resemble Birger’s coloured figure of 7. cephalophorum fairly well, and they agree in most respects with his somewhat brief description. But there are points of difference which, if constant, would entitle the British form to separate specific rank. Burger’s diagnosis, however, is open to the suspicion of being based, as in the case of several of his new species, on a single specimen, and I am accordingly loath to add another species to an already overburdened genus. The points of difference are these :—The head of the British animal, though well marked off from the body, and approaching a rhomboid in outline, is much more rounded usually than represented by Birger (op. ct. pl. iii., fig. 22), and is distinctly notched in front (the notch becoming much accentuated in contraction). One individual, however, approximated very closely in form of head to Biirger’s figure. The body is rounded (in section) and stout, as Biirger’s describes, but he gives the width of a 15 mm. example as 12 mm., while an individual, 22 mm. in length, measured by myself, was not more than 4mm. thick when fully extended. However, his statement is hardly borne out by his drawing. A more important difference is found with regard to the central stylet apparatus. Birger describes and represents in a somewhat indifferent figure (pl. xxix., fig. 42) the central stylet of 7. cephalophorum as thin and long, approaching the handle in length. I have examined this structure in a number of individuals of the British form (over 20). The handle is long, and has the characteristic flat-based conicai form like 7. cephalophorum ; but the stylet is short and stout, averaging about half the length of the handle, though with a fairly wide range of variation. Other points are the ex- tension of the reddish brown pigment, which covers the body, on to the dorsal surface of the head as far as the anterior furrows ; and in front of these, the conspicuous development of opaque white flakes (gland cells) which are scattered in some cases
Braumonr—Fuauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 827
over the surface of the body also. Of the latter, no mention is made by Btirger; he merely says the head is pale yellow. As to the former point, it is not a constant feature; in some specimens the area between the anterior and posterior furrows is more deeply pigmented than any other part of the animal, but I have seen individuals in which it is quite pale. The reddish brown pigment consists of granules arranged in a fine- meshed network. The gut, usually deep yellow, contributes to the general colour-effect, as also the pinkish ovaries in ripe females. Should future investigation prove these differences to be constant, | would suggest the name Zetrastemma dissimulans for the British form.
In Valencia Harbour this species was not found at all abundantly. It was not discovered at all in 1895. In 1896 eight specimens were dredged; they were from 12-22 mm. in length, and included examples of both sexes with genital products approaching maturity.
Distribution.—Plymouth (Riches, W.I.B.); Isle of Man; Falmouth (W. 1. B.); Naples (Biirger).
Tetrastemma Robertiane, M‘Intosh. Tetrastemma Robertiane, M‘Intosh (1874, p. 166).
A single example was dredged in Valencia Harbour, in 1896, close to the shore near Reenagiveen, in 1-2 fms. (muddy ground, with Zostera and Ascidians). In material from the same haul were several species of Turbellaria not obtained at Valencia on any other occasion.
Our specimen was 15mm. in length, and of stout figure. The head of rhomboidal shape, as in M‘Intosh’s woodcut (op. crt. fig. 12, p. 167), but somewhat wider than there represented. At each side of the head, just in front of the notches formed by the anterior furrows, was a distinct angle, emphasized by the presence of a projecting tuft of long cilia. On the ventral surface, immediately behind the subterminal proboscis pore, was a transverse fold. The cephalic furrows, which were indistinct on the ventral surface in M‘Intosh’s specimens, were clearly: seen to run transversely for a short distance from the sides of the head, and then bend forward (the cerebral canal probably opening at the point where the course changes) to meet at the posterior end of the mouth opening. The eyes were large ; the anterior distinctly larger than the posterior. The colour-
828
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
ing was as in M‘Intosh’s coloured figure (op. czt. pl. iii, fig. 1), except that the dark pigment collar was behind the posterior eyes, as in M‘Intosh’s cut (p. 167). The dark pigment is quite different in character from the pig- ment bands of 7. melanocephalum and T. vermiculatum. Under the microscope it appears as a mosaic of oval (rather than polygonal) areas, the centres of which are paler than the borders. The space between the eyes was occupied by a patch of opaque white (gland cells), from which a narrow longitu- dinal white band ran along the middle of the dorsal surface to the posterior end. This band consisted of about eight rows of white dots, which were at a deeper level than the pigment bands, and could be traced under the dark collar at the anterior end. The central stylet apparatus resembled that of a specimen taken by myself at Port Erin rather than M‘Intosh’s figure (fig. 5, p. 65); the handle being slightly constricted in the middle, and the posterior portion being more swollen than the anterior. The stylet was about two-thirds the length of the handle. The animal was not sexually mature.
Distribution.—Previously found only in Bressay Sound, Shet- land; and Loch Maddy, Outer Hebrides (M‘Intosh); Port Erin (W.1.B.).
Tetrastemma dorsale (Abildegaard).
Girstedia dorsalis, Burger (1895, p. 592).
The ordinary littoral variety, marbled with dark brown and chestnut, is common on all the dredging grounds in Valencia Harbour, and also among weeds between tide-marks.
A pale variety, marbled with brownish yellow, somewhat like Biirger’s var. cinctus (op. cit. pl. 11., fig. 27), was found in mate- rial dredged in Dingle Bay, probably on the Wild Bank, in 15-20 fms. A similar variety occurs at Port Erin in about the same depth (bottom: gravel, shells, and Nullipores), and off Plymouth, among the Cellaria which abounds on the inner trawling grounds (20-30 fms.).
One or two examples approaching this pale variety were also dredged in shallow water in Lough Kay and on the Nulli- pore ground at Port Magee.
Tetrastemma nigrum, Riches.
Tetrastemma nigrum, Riches (1893, p. 14).
This unusually distinct species is at present known only from
Braumont—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 829
Britain. Joubin’s figure (1894, pl. ii1., fig. 59), which he sug- gests may be 7. nigrum, represents the common littoral variety of 7. dorsale.
Several examples were dredged in Valencia Harbour, on Ascidian ground, and others were obtained among weed from between tide-marks.
Distribution Plymouth (Riches, W. I. B.); Falmouth Har- bour; Port Erin (W. I. B.).
Order—HETERONEMERTINI. Family—LINEID A.
Genus—LIneEws.
Lineus gesserensis (O. F. Miiller). Lineus gesserensis, M‘Intosh, Birger. LInneus obscurus (Desor), Hubrecht.
Common round the shores of Valencia Harbour, under stones and amongst weeds. Colour, dark red, reddish brown, dark green. Largest specimen, 17 cm. long.
Lineus lacteus (Grube).
Some slender creamy-white Nemertines, probably of this species, were found in the fine gravel on the shore near Reena- giveen. Only one perfect specimen was obtained. It measured between 3 and 4 cm. in length, and was more slender than is usually the case with L. gesserensis of that length. The anterior end was pale brown, the brain region red, and the rest of the animal creamy white. There were two eyes on one side, three on the other.
The mouth was situated at a distance behind the brain equal to the interval separating that organ from the anterior extremity of the head, which is in accordance with the statement of Burger. In M‘Intosh’s figure of L. lacteus (1874, pl. xix., fig. 3) the mouth is shown somewhat further back than this. No note was made of the position of the side organs in this speci- men; they are in front of the mouth in Z. lineus and behind it in L. gesserensis, according to Birger; but they appear in front of the mouth in M‘Intosh’s drawings of both species. On the whole this animal approached more nearly to LZ. lacteus.
R.I.A. PROC., SER. I1I., VOL. V. 3M
830 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Lineus longissimus (Gunnerus).
Abundant and generally distributed in Valencia Harbour on the shore and on dredging grounds.
Lineus bilineatus (Renier), M‘Intosh.
Dredged in most parts of the harbour, but nowhere at all abundant. Mostofthe specimens were very small. The largest perfect one was 15 cm. long. Fragments of a large Nemertine, believed to belong to this species, were dredged at the mouth i of the harbour. It may, however, have been referable to the L. Kenneli of Birger, supposing that species to be distinct.
Genus—Micrvura.
Micrura purpurea (Dalyell).
Not uncommon in most parts of Valencia Harbour ; occasion- ally found under stones on the shore. A single example was dredged in Dingle Bay on August 12th (exact locality not known). The largest obtained measured 10 cm. in length. Colour, purple and red-brown, and dark green.
Micrura fasciolata (Ehrenberg).
Generally distributed and abundant on dredging grounds and between tide-marks in Valencia Harbour. Several small examples (5-25 mm.) were dredged in Dingle Bay—one from sandy ground, in about 25 fms., north of Doulus Head ; the exact localities whence the others came was not ascertained.
A few of the unbanded variety were met with at Valencia. These differ, however, from Biirger’s figures and description of MM. tristis (Hubrecht) in the shape and pale unpigmented border of the head.
Genus—CEREBRATULUS.
Cerebratulus fuscus, M‘Intosh.
Examples, ranging from 1} to 5} cm., were dredged in various parts of Valencia Harbour. They exhibited a good deal of variation in the amount of reddish brown pigment on the dorsal surface and in the relative distinctness of the eyes, but all had the characteristic shape. The head ends of two speci- mens, probably of this species, were dredged in Dingle Bay, in about 25 fms., both on fine muddy sand.
Breaumont—Fuuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 831
REFERENCES. 1. M‘Iyrosn, 1874.—A Monograph of British Annelids. Pt.i., Ne- mertines. 2. Husrecur, 1880.—Notes from the Leyden Museum, p. 95.
3. Ricuss, 1893.—The Nemertines of Plymouth Sound. Journ. Mar. Biol. Assoc., vol. ili. (n.s.), pp. 1 e¢ seq.
4. Jousty, 1894.—Faune France, Les Nemertines.
5. Beaumont, 1895.—The Nemertines of Port Erin, Isle of Man. Trans. Biol. Soc., Liverpool, vol. ix., pp. 354, e¢ seq.
6. Burerr, 1895.—Fauna und Flora, Golfes von Neapel. Die Nemer- tinen.
7. Gametze, 1896.—Notes on a Zoological Expedition to Co. Kerry. Trish Naturalist, vol. v., p. 230.
8. Jameson, 1898.—Notes on Irish Worms. Proc. R. Irish Acad., ser. 3, vol. v., 1898, pp. 34-39.
3M2
832 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
XII.—ReEport oN THE OPISTHOBRANCHIATE Mottusca. By W. I. BEAUMONT, B.A.
INTRODUCTION.
At the request of my colleagues I have prepared the following Report on the Opisthobranchiate Mollusca observed at Valencia. It is due to Mr. Gamble, who had gained some knowledge of this group at Plymouth previous to our first visit to Valencia, to state that the determination of species was to alarge extent carried out by him. For the most part, however, specimens were examined by myself also; in the few cases where he is solely responsible for the determination, notice is made of the fact.
Altogether 48 species! of Nudibranchs, and 8 of Tectibranchs, were found; of which all but two of the former and one of the latter occur in Valencia Harbour itself—a very fair proportion of the British shallow-water species. Better opportunities for work outside the harbour would, no doubt, have added a number of the deeper-water forms to our list; from which, for example, so common and widely distributed a genus as Zritonia is absent.
Our most interesting finds were:—Holis (Cuthona) Peachii (a species lost sight of, apparently, since the time of Alder and Han- cock) ; a large specimen of Lomanotus (the third found in Britain so far as I know, and serving to throw some light on the species of that genus); a specimen of a small Doris (previously taken in the Irish Sea by one of us, and believed to be an undescribed species) ; and one. example of the rare Jdalia Leachii.
Another feature of interest was the extraordinary abundance of certain Molids ( Cavolina aurantiaca, Coryphella lineata, Facelina Drum- mondt, I. coronata) and of Dendronotus arborescens, on the bottoms of two hulks which were beached after lying at moorings in the harbour for ayear or more. Here they had been feeding on the numerous colonies of Tubularia larynx, and many individuals were of exceptional size. Some of these species were not found by us elsewhere.
It has not been thought necessary to enter into the synonymy or distribution except in a few cases. The classification and nomencla- ture of Bergh (1892, System der Nudibranchiaten Gasteropoden) have been followed, for the most part, in the arrangement of the Nudibran- chiata (all references to Bergh are to that work). In the case of each
1 Inclusive of 5 species of Ascoglossa.
Beaumont—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 833
species the name is given under which it appears in the classic mono- graph of Alderand Hancock (referred to as A. & H.), by means of which the determination of species was almost entirely effected. For distribution, Norman’s Revision of the British Mollusca (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., series 6, vi., 1890) has been relied on largely, while the records of Garstang for the Plymouth district, published in various faunistic papers in the Journal of the Marine Biological Association, and of Herdman for the Irish Sea (Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc.; Sum- mary in Annual Report, Brit. Assoc., 1896, p. 446), are referred to under their names.
Sub-order—NUDIBRANCHIATA. Section I.—KLADOHEPATICA, Family—AOLIDIAD A. Sub-family— Mormiap® PROPRIEZ. Genus— Aouipra. Z£olidia papillosa (Linn.). Eolis papillosa, Alder & Hancock.
Fairly common on the shores of Valencia Harbour, and attaining large dimensions.
Genus—AOLIDIELLA. Z£olidiella glauca (A. & H.).
Holis glauca, A. & H.
Lolis angulata, Gamble, Irish Naturalist, v., 1896.
Cratena paradoxa, Nichols, Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., ser. 3, vol. v., 1900, p. 587.
A large specimen, with the green and red colouring of Alder and Hancock’s drawing, was found by Miss Maud Delap ina rock-pool at Reenagiveen. Small examples, averaging about 12mm. in length, were commonly dredged in various parts of the harbour, and one was found between tide-marks at Dohilla.
In these small individuals and in similar ones which are common in parts of Plymouth Sound, the papille exhibit no green colour, the hepatic coeca being fawn colour or pale brown, and the outer parts usually red and freely speckled with opaque white. There is thus a decided superficial resem- blance to Alder and Hancock’s drawing of Holis angulata, but our specimens invariably have very numerous papillae, the more anterior rows of which are sub-divided laterally, a cha-
834 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
racter of Molidiella glauca which appears to distinguish it from the closely related 4. Alderi, and from Lolis angulata. This point has been apparently overlooked by Vayssiére, who unites the two latter species with 4. glauca. Unfortunately Alder and Hancock give no information respecting the radula of E. angulata, but the fact that they place the species in the sub-genus Cavolina in close company with such species as C. coneinna and C. olivacea shows that they did not regard it as closely related to 4. glauca.
The radula of Plymouth and Valencia specimens agrees in character with 4. glauca.
Sub-family—Cratenipm.
It appears to me that, in some cases at least, Bergh’s very minute sub-division of the Molids is unsatisfactory. In particular the sub-families Cratenide and Tergipedine are insufficiently characterised (not to say erroneously). Take, for example, the genus Amphorina (Tergipedine): apart from some slight and not easily seized difference in the shape of the papil- lee, Amphorina approaches in external features and radula very closely to Cratena. According to Bergh’s diagnoses, however, Amphorina has an armed penis and a single otolith in each otocyst, while Cratena has its penis unarmed and otocysts con- taining otoconia. But in point of fact all the Cratense which I have had an opportunity of examining (C. amena, C. olivacea, and C. viridis) have a single otolith in each otocyst, and, with the possible exception of the last-named, have an armed penis, essentially like that of Amphorina-Cavolina ( Cuthona) aurantiaca, placed by Bergh provisionally among the Cratenids, also has a penis of similar character. Obviously either a revision of the characters of sub-families and genera is necessary or a re-assort- ment of species. Under these circumstances I have pro- visionally revived the genus Cavolina as used by Alder and Hancock.!
Genus—CurHona. Cuthona Peachii, A. & H. Eolis (Cuthona) Peachit, A. & Hi.
A single specimen, which I refer to this little-known species,
was dredged in Valencia Harbour in May, 1895, on the Pecten
' Cratena paradoxa, Nichols (fide Gamble), Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., ser. 35 vol. v., 1900, p. 587, = Acol. glauca, juv.
Braumont—fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 885
bed near Gruppaun Point. The exact habitat of this individual was not ascertained ; for a knowledge of the usual Jocal of the species we have to thank the vigilance of my friend, Mr. E. W. L. Holt. When dredgingin Falmouth Harbour in the summer of 1897, Mr. Holt pointed out to me a small Aolid in the midst of a colony of Hydractinia echinata on a shell tenanted by Eupagurus Bernhardus.
I at once recognised it as the species previously taken in Valencia Harbour. An examination of many Hydractinia colonies, since then, has resulted in the discovery of two or three more specimens only, so that its apparent rarity cannot be entirely accounted for by the excellent chance of escaping dis- covery it possesses in virtue of the remarkable resemblance of its papille to the surrounding polyps. I have not found any record of C. Peachii since the time of Alder and Hancock.
The Valencia example was about 12mm. in length. The head and foot exhibited the characteristic shape shown in Alder and Hancock’s drawings, which serves to distinguish C. Peachii from all other British Kolids save C. nana; and in relative width my specimens agree much better with C. Peachia than with the last-named. They show also a close resem- blance to C. Peachit in colouring, except that the hepatic ceca of the Valencia example were pale brown; the Plymouth and Falmouth specimens were more in accordance with Alder and Hancock in this particular, which contributed not a little to the remarkably inconspicuous appearance of their owner among the Hydractinia polyps. The papille were very numerous and crowded, and extended forward on each side of the head in the form of aruff. Any arrangement of the papille in definite rows was difficult to make out. The teeth of the radula of the Valencia specimen agree fairly well with Alder and Hancock’s figure of a tooth of C. Peach; they show, however, some approach to C. nana in the stronger development of the lateral denticulations (numbering five on each side) than is represented in the figure.
Apart from tne general agreement with C. Peachii rather than with C. nana, the latter species is put completely out of court by the statement of Alder and Hancock respecting its spawn, which must be very different from the coral-pink spawn deposited by my Falmouth specimen, since it is said to resemble the broad semi-circular coil of Cratena olivacea (figured by A. & H., Fam. iii., pl. 26).
836 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
C. Peachit is very sluggish in its habits, and has a remark- able power of adhesion to the substratum on which it is rest- ing, a quality shared by Calma glaucoides, a species of similar form and habits.
I have followed Alder and Hancock in placing this species in the genus Cuthona, since, in shape and radula, it appears closely related to C. nana. With respect to the otocysts and jaws I have no information.! In Bergh’s ‘‘ System ”’ it appears pro- visionally under the head of Cratena, on what grounds I do not know.
Distribution :—Fowey, Cornwall; Cullercoats, Northumber- land (A. & H.). Falmouth Harbour; English Channel off Plymouth (W. I. B.)
Genus—Cavotrina.
Cavolina aurantiaca, A. & H. Eolis (Cavolina) aurantiaca, A. & H. Cuthona (?) aurantiaca, Bergh.
In great abundance on the colonies of Zubularia larynx, which had grown on two hulks moored in Valencia Harbour for about a year. This species, like some others occurring on the hulks, was found by us nowhere else, though we dredged on several occasions in the immediate vicinity.
The numerous specimens examined agreed in every way with Alder and Hancock’s description and figures, except that in very many cases the papille were not tipped with orange.
I have met with specimens haying white-tipped papille at Plymouth and in the Isle of Man. Among a batch of indi- viduals found on Zubularia and Coryne in the last-named locality, some had the tips of the papille opaque white, others deep yellow, while the rest formed a graduated connecting series. I have only seen one example as highly coloured as Alder and Hancock’s drawing. This was dredged in Millbay Channel, Plymouth Sound, and in the same haul were colonies of the orange-coloured hydroid Garveia nutans as well as Tabularia indivisa. The radule of the last-named individual
‘My intention to examine these and other internal characters was frustrated by the accidental carrying away of the Plymouth specimens in the laboratory circula- tion.
Beavumont—Fuauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 837
and of an example with pale tipped papilli present no appre- ciable difference. In both, the teeth have the characteristic shape shown in Alder and Hancock’s figure (pl. 47, fig. 17), but there are several very minute denticles present, between the large denticles, which are not shown in the figure.
Bergh places this species provisionally in the genus Cuthona. Its foot is very wide in front, but it has not the wide head of the latter genus, the most notable external character of Cuthona nana and C. Peachii; and its radula is very different. Its penis and otocysts are similar to those organs in Cavolina amena and C. olwacea as already stated.
Cavolina ameena, A. & H. Eolis (Cavolina) amena, A. & H. Cratena amena, Bergh. Not uncommon in Valencia Harbour on both shell-beds and Ascidian ground. Cavolina olivacea, A. & H. Eolis ( Cavolina) olivacea, A. & H. Cratena olivacea, Bergh.
Dredged not infrequently on the same grounds as the last species. Several were also found on the bottom of one of the hulks.
Genus—AMPHORINA.
Amphorina cerulea (Montagu). Holis (Galvina) cerulea, A. & H. Monograph (Appendix, p. 11); and Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., series 3, vol. v., 1860. ~ (?) Aiolis molios, Herdman. Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc., Edinb., vol. vi., 1881.
Found on most of the dredging grounds of Valencia Harbour, but not abundant. The description of the papille in this species given by Alder and Hancock (Joe. cit.) is wanting in the accuracy usual with those authors. They say, ‘‘ central gland . . . green below and dark-blue above; outer surface of the papilla above pale blue, below pale green; a few yellow freckles in front; tips strongly capped with orange red, banded below with a ring of bright yellow; extreme points colourless
838 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
and pellucid.”’ In point of fact the hepatic coecum is dark bottle-green throughout ; the brilliant metallic blue colour of the middle part of a papilla being entirely due to reflection from small flecks of opaque superficial material. Above and below the blue there is usually a band (often incomplete posteriorly) of yellow or orange, also superficial; and near the tip of the papilla the cnidogenous sac shows through yellow, orange, or sometimes crimson. The general colour of the sheath is pale transparent green. The extent of the blue and yellow or orange colour is subject to much variation in different individuals, and in the different papille of the same individual ; often some of the opaque material appears white by reflected light, especially when the back-ground of dark green afforded by the hepatic cceum is lacking. Professor Herdman’s descrip- tion of the papille of . molios is somewhat vague; there appears in his account of the species very little reason, as I think, to separate it from A. cerulea.
Thave removed Amphorina from the sub-family Tergipedine, since, except, perhaps, for the slightly inflated character of the papille, it is, as seems to me, much more nearly akin to the immediately foregoing species than to Galvina and the other Tergipedine.
Distribution.—S. coast of England (Montagu, W. Garstang, W. I. B.); ? Arran (Herdman); W. France (Fischer) ; Medi- terranean (Trinchese, Vayssiére, &c.).
Sub-family—TeEreiPEeDIn &. Genus—TERGIPES.
Tergipes despectus (Johnston). Eolis (Tergipes) despecta, A. & H.
Specimens were obtained on three occasions in Valencia Harbour, and were identified by Mr. Gamble. They were found in weed from the shore at Reenagiveen and dredged near the mouth of the harbour respectively.
Genus— EMBLETONIA.
Embletonia pulchra, A. & H. Embletonia pulchra, A. & FH.
Dredged not infrequently in various parts of Valencia
Braumonr—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 839
Harbour in 1895; not very abundant anywhere; perhaps. most common on the gravel at the mouth of the harbour. Only taken in 1896 at Port Magee (coarse sand, 103 fms.). The colour of the papille (due to the hepatic cceca) is by no means constant. One specimen was noted having these organs. yellowish brown ; another dirty greenish brown.
Genus—GaALVINA.
Galvina exigua, A. & H. Eolis ( Galvina) exigua, A. & H. One of the characteristic species of the sandy gravel in the channel at the mouth of the harbour, where it was dredged on
several occasions. Taken once in Glanleam Bay, and also found on one of the hulks.
Galvina picta, A. & H. Eolis (Galvina) picta, A. & H.
A small specimen, coloured as in Alder and Hancock’s draw- ings, found on Laminaria dredged at the mouth of the harbour in 1895, and an almost colourless individual obtained in the same locality in 1896 agreed in shape with G. picta rather than with G. Farrani. The latter species is, however, so variable that it appears to me by no means easy in some cases to decide between the two.
Galvina Farrani, A. & H. Eolis (Galvina) Farrani, A. & H.
Galvina tricolor, Garstang, Journ. Mar. Biol. Assoc., 1890, n.s. vol. 1., p. 437.
Lolis tricolor (pro parte) Friele and Hansen (nec £. tricolor, Forbes, A. & H).
Abundant on the Zostera beds in Valencia Harbour. Speci- mens were found also on alge, chiefly Laminaria, dredged at the mouth of the harbour and near Port Magee ; and on one of the hulks.
This species varies very much in the extent and depth of its colouring. In addition to examples resembling the type as depicted by Alder and Hancock, we found at Valencia much more richly pigmented individuals such as occur also with
840
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
some frequency on the Zostera beds in the Plymouth district (see Garstang’s description, Joc. czt.). Most of these highly coloured examples agreed with their more typical companions in their slender elongate form ; but other specimens were met with at Valencia showing some approach to G. picta in both shape and colour, so that we were in doubt to which species they should be referred. Indeed, it appears to me doubtful whether G. Farrani and G. picta can be specifically distin- guished ; and there seems little reason to regard Kolis Adelaide, Thompson, and the £. Robertiane and L. andreapolis of M‘Intosh as more than colour varieties of G. Farrant. On the other hand, G@. Farrani is, in my opinion, quite distinct from G. tricolor, to the synonymy of which it was relegated by Friele ané Hansen. This view is now shared by Mr. Garstang, who informs me that he was not acquainted with the real G. tricolor in 1890 when he wrote his account of the Opisthobran- chiata of Plymouth. In point of fact G. tricolor is one of the commonest Nudibranchs on the trawling grounds in 20-80 fms. off the south coast of Devon and Cornwall, but the resources of the Plymouth Laboratory did not at that time permit of much exploration in the Channel. Besides inhabiting totally different ground, Galvina tricolor differs from G. Farrani in attaining much greater size; it is in particular a much wider and stouter form, and its papille are larger and more inflated, and so crowded as to be usually much flattened by mutual pressure.
Sub-family.—_CORYPHELLID.
Genus.—CoRYPHELLA.
Coryphella gracilis, A. & H. Eolis (Coryphella) gracilis, A. & H.
Found frequently in the spring of 1895 under stones on the shore near Knightstown and at Dohilla.
Coryphella Landsburgii, A. & H. Eolis ( Coryphella) Landsburgii, A. & H.
This widely-distributed species was dredged on two occasions only in Valencia Harbour in 1895: not at allin 1896.
Braumont—Fuuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 841
Coryphella lineata, A. & H. Eolis ( Coryphella) lineata, A. & H. Found in extraordinary abundance on Tubularia growing on the bottoms of the two hulks, and reaching much greater’
dimensions than those given by Alder and Hancock. Not a single specimen was found by us except on the hulks.
Sub-family—FAVORINID A. Genus—F avorinvs. Favorinus albus, A. & H. Folis (Favorinus) albus, A. & H.
Found under the stones on the shore near Knightstown and at Church Island, and dredged on Shell-beds and Ascidian ground, and in Port Magee Channel. Not abundant.
Sub-family —FACELINID A. Genus—FAceELINA.
Facelina coronata (Forbes). Folis (Facelina) coronata, A. & H.
One of the commonest Nudibranchs at Valencia; found under stones at low tide at all suitable parts of the shore; very abundant on one of the hulks, a few only on the other; dredged once on Laminaria at the mouth of the harbour.
Facelina Drummondi (Thompson) Folis (Facelina) Drummondi, A. & H.
A few were found on each of the hulks ; most of these were of very large size, exceeding the maximum dimensions given by Alder and Hancock. One measured over 5 em. in length when by no means well extended, but this dimension gives little idea of their size; their width and the length of their papille being proportionately greater than in most olids.
The one measured had seven or eight groups of papille on
- each side; Alder and Hancock say four to six. In colour most of our specimens were closely similar to Alder and Han- cock’s drawing. One was much paler, the hepatic coeca being pale brown with dark brown apex.
No specimens of this species were found elsewhere by us.
842 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Facelina punctata, A. & H. Eolis (Facelina) punctata, A. & H.
A single specimen was found under a stone on the shore of Glanleam Bay in 1895.
Sub-family—J ANID A. Genus—ANTIOPA. -Antiopa cristata, delle Chiaje. Antiopa cristata, A. & H. Janus cristatus, Bergh. Dredged on the Shell-bed off Knightstown on one occasion in 1896. Antiopa hyalina, A. & H. Antiopa hyalina, A. & H. Janus hyalinus, Bergh. Two examples were found in a crevice in the rocks at Reena- giveen in 1895. In 1896 the species was dredged on some
half-dozen occasions in various parts of the harbour, including Port Magee.
Family—LOMANOTID &.
Genus—Lomanotts. Lomanotus portlandicus, Thompson.
Lomanotus portlandicus, Thompson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 3, vol. v., 1864, p. 48.
Lomanotus Hancocki, Norman, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 4, vol. 20, 1877, p. 518; and Ser. 6, vol. vi., 1890, p. 80.
Lomanotus varians, (pro parte) Garstang, Journ. Mar. Biol, Assoc., vol.i. (n.s.), 1889, p. 185.
Lomanotus genet (?), Verany, Cat. Anim. Invert. Mar. Golf di Genova e Nizza. Genova, 1846.
Lomanotus Hisigti (?), Trinchese, J. V. Carus, Prod. Fauna Mediterr., vol. 11., 1889, p. 207.
A large specimen of Zomanotus, fully 5 cm. long, was found by Miss Maud Delap lying on the beach at Ardcost in May, 1895. There seemed little doubt that it was not at home there, but had been accidentally stranded and left by the tide.
Beaumont—Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 8438
So far as I know, only three large specimens of Lomanotus had previously been obtained in Britain, viz.: two examples dredged in Weymouth Bay by Thompson (L. portlandicus) and one by Norman off Berry Head, Torbay (Z. Hancocki). Two more have been recently found at Plymouth by myself. In the case of not one of these does the precise habitat appear to have been discovered.
I was at first disposed to follow Garstang in uniting all the British Lomanotide as one species. I certainly agree with him that the specific distinctions laid down by the authors of the four British specimens will not hold good.. With Garstang’s criticism of the specific characters I fully agree; apart from details of colouring, my three large specimens agree precisely with the descriptions of LZ. portlandicus and L. Hancocki, except as regards one point in each case ; the pleuropodial fold on each side is continuous with the sheath of the rhinophore, and the rhinophores are finely laminated. With all due deference to the great experience of the authors of those species I confess to attributing these differences to imperfect observation on their part. So far as external structure is concerned there seems indeed little reason to doubt the justice of Garstang’s conclusion that the small specimens he studied were merely the young of the large species. But examination of a number of small individuals during the last two years, in addition to the larger ones already mentioned, has brought out a distinct and appa- rently constant difference in colour. Small specimens of Lomanotus, rarely exceeding 12 mm. in length, are not uncom- mon at Plymouth on Antennularia. Except when very small (6 mm. or less), they are deeply pigmented with various shades of brown with a superficial sprinkling of opaque yellowish white, producing a marbled pattern, and rendering them deci- dedly opaque. These are undoubtedly the Humenis (Lomanotus) marmorata’ of Alder and Hancock. They have been described in some detail by Garstang. My large specimens, on the other hand, were, considering their size, very transparent. One was
1 The entire margin of the rhinophoral sheaths of E. marmorata was doubtless an individual peculiarity of the single specimen seen by Alder and Hancock. The erroneous representation of the anterior part of the pleuropodial fold in their draw- ing may possibly be explained by the fact that this specimen was somewhat injured, though the same error seems to have been made in describing L. portlan- dicus.
844
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
of a pale yellowish flesh-colour, another (that from Valencia) was of arich golden brown colour, and the third of redder hue, closely resembling that of some red Alge! obtained in the same haul of the dredge. The colour in each case was due to minute scattered granules in the integument, hardly visible except under the microscope, and interfering very little with the transparency of the tissues. The only opaque colouring material present was confined to the deep yellow tips of the velar processes and of the papille of the rhinophoral sheaths and pleuropodium. Apart from their yellow tips, the ground colour of the papille was deeper than that of the rest of the dorsal surface, while the foot was paler than the latter.
The colouring of the specimens of Thompson and Norman differed slightly in detail, but not to an important degree, from any of my specimens. They certainly show no approach towards LZ. marmoratus, and they are described as ‘‘ pellucid”’ and ‘‘ very transparent’’ respectively. It is very difficult, not to say impossible, to believe that these large individuals were ever pigmented like ZL. marmorata when young. I have, moreover, found one individual, only 9 mm. long (adhering to Cellaria, trawled in the English Channel off Plymouth), which was undoubtedly a young example of the large form. I had no living specimens of Z. marmoratus at the time with which to compare it, but it appeared to me to be proportionally wider, and to have the pleuropodium more developed and foliaceous than in the last-named. This may have been a question of exten- sion, however. The outer tissues were almost colourless, the dorsal surface having a faint orange tinge from the presence of a few scattered microscopic specks of dark red and reddish orange ; and moderately transparent, so that the pale fawn- coloured digestive organs showed through. The velar pro- cesses and the papille of the rhinophoral sheaths and pleuro- podium were tipped with bright orange yellow, as in the large examples. I should judge one of Garstang’s specimens? (15 mm. long) dredged south of the Plymouth Mewstone, to belong to this form also.
l Scinaia purcellata and Delesseria sanguinea. 2 That described first (oc. cit., p.186). The other two specimens from the same locality (described p. 187) were obviously L. marmoratus.
Beaumonr—Fiamna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 845
So far as the evidence goes, then, we have in British waters two well-marked forms of Zomanotus; the marbled brown Antennularia-haunting Z. marmoratus, rarely much exceeding 12 mm.' in length; and ZL. portiandicus, in which brown pigment is entirely lacking, which may attain a length of 6cm.,and of whose habitat we have no information beyond the finding of a single small specimen on Cellaria. Whether these are entitled to be considered distinct species, in the ab- sence, so far as known, of structural difference, or only well- marked colour-varieties, must be left for future investigation. In particular we have no information as to whether the small LI. marmoratus are mature; no one, so far as I am aware, having found them spawning.
With regard to the two Mediterranean species, LZ. genez and LI. Hisigii, I have only had access to the description in the ‘¢Prodromus Faune Mediterranez”’ of Carus. So far as one can judge, there seems little reason to regard them as distinct from one another. JL. portlandicus apparently only differs from them in unimportant details of colouring of distinctly less moment than those which distinguish the last-named from LI. marmoratus, so that Garstang’s relegation of Z. portlandicus to the synonymy of L. gener will probably be justified in the future. On the other hand, I understand from Mr. Garstang that he is now more disposed than formerly to consider L. marmoratus distinct.
All my specimens of Z. portlandicus were observed to swim by a powerful lashing motion of the body from side to side. When indulging in this movement the lateral margins of the foot were closely applied together. One of those taken at Plymouth deposited spawn in the shape of a long white thread (under 1mm. in thickness) thrown into a loose, elongate, irregular, spiral coil.
Distribution.—South-west coast of England (Thompson ; Norman; W. I. B.); west of Ireland (W. 1. B.); Mediter- ranean (?) (Verany ; Trinchese).
1One specimen, 18 mm. long, is the only example of ZL. marmoratus I have seen exceeding 12 mm.
R.I.A. PROC., SER. III., VOL. V.
Qe vA
846
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Lomanotus marmoratus, A. & H.
Eumenis (Lomanotus) marmoratus, A. & H. Lomanotus flavidus, A. & H.
I bp L.
L.
varians ( pro parte), Garstang (1889, loc. cit.).
genet (pro parte) Garstang, Journ. Mar. Biol. Assoc., n. s., vol, i., 1890, p. 426.
genet, Gamble, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. ix., 1892, p. 379, pl. xvii.
. genet, Gamble, Irish Naturalist, vol. v., 1896. . genet, Herdman (fide, Beaumont), Trans. Biol. Soc., Liverpool,
1896, vol. x., p. 42; and Annual Report, Brit. Assoc., 1896, Daato:
Small specimens of Lomanotus (under 12 mm. in length) were found on several occasions living on Antennularia dredged in Valencia Harbour. They were identified by Mr. Gamble as belonging to the same species which he had studied at Plymouth, and described as L. genet (loc. cit.).
In dealing with the last species I have already expressed my conviction that the small marbled brown ZL. marmoratus should be regarded as a well-marked and constant variety, if, indeed, it be not specifically distinct from LZ. portlandicus. Alder and Hancock’s L. flavidus was, in my opinion, probably a young L. marmoratus rather than L. portlandicus ; very similar young individuals have been described by Garstang (loc. cit. 1890, p- 427), and observed by myself also. A comparison of speci- mens of different size shows that the marbled brown pig- mentation begins to appear in individuals of about 6 mm., and gradually becomes more and more marked during growth; and the papille become leaf-like.
Distribution.—S.W. of England (Alder; Garstang; Gamble; We 1B.) > Uslevot Mani QW. i B.):
Family—DOTONID &.
Genus—Doro.
Doto coronata (Gmelin). Doto coronata, A. & H.
We found this the most abundant Nudibranch on the dredg- ing grounds in Valencia Harbour in the spring of 1895, occur-
Braumont—Fuauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 847
ring chiefly on Antennularia. In the summer of the following year only a single example was seen; it was found on one of the hulks.
Doto pinnatifida (Montagu). Doto pinnatifida, A. & H.
Dredged on three occasions in Valencia Harbour, probably on Antennularia. I have seen a considerable number of examples of this species; it is by no means uncommon in the Plymouth district. I consider it a well-defined species; apart from structural features, its colouring is fairly constant and characteristic, enabling one familiar with its appearance to distinguish it at a glance from its British allies.
Distribution.—S. Devon (Montagu; W. Garstang; W. I. B.); Isle of Man (W. I. B.); Guernsey (Alder) ; Roscoff (Hecht).
Doto fragilis (Forbes). Doto fragilis, A. & H.
Common both in 1895 and 1896 on Hydroids (more particu- larly Antennularia) dredged on the Shell-beds in Valencia Harbour.
Family—DENDRONOTID &.
Genus— DrenpRonotvs. Dendronotus arborescens (O. F. M.). Dendronotus arborescens, A. & H.
Very numerous, and of large size on one of the hulks; a few only on the other. Not found by us anywhere else at Valencia.
Section I].—Nudibranchiata Holohepatica. Family.—_DORIDIDA CRYPTOBRANCHIAT A. Sub-family—ARrcuiporIDIDz. Genus—A RCHIDORIS. Archidoris tuberculata (Cuy.).
Doris tuberculata, A. & H.
Common on the rocky parts of the shores of the harbour.
848 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Archidoris flammea (A. & H.). Doris flammea, A. & H.
A few specimens were found by Mr. Gamble on a red sponge (? Hymeniacidon) dredged on the Knightstown Shell-bed and on the Nullipore ground in Port Magee Channel.
Doris, sp. nov?
A single specimen of a small Dor7s, which had been previously found at Port Erin by Mr. J. C. Sumner and myself (Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc., x., 1896, p. 42), and believed to be an undescribed species, was dredged on sandy ground to the north of Doulus Head (25 fms., ca.).
Sub-family—KeEntroporIpiIpz&.
Genus—Jorunna. Jorunna Johnstoni (A. & H.). Doris Johnstoni, A. & H.
Found under stones at low tide not unfrequently.
Sub-family—PriaryporIwmz.
Genus—PLaTyDorIs. Platydoris planata (A. & H.). Doris planata, A. & H.
A single example was dredged on the Nullipore ground in Port Magee Channel in 1896, in the same haul as Archadoris Jlammea.
Family—DORIDIDA PHANEROBRANCHIATS.
Sub-family——Porycrrap2. Genus—eirvs. ZEgirus punctilucens (d’Orb). Agirus punctilucens, A. & H.
One of the commonest Nudibranchs in the harbour. Found on most of the dredging grounds, and between tide-marks on the rocky parts of the shore,
Breaumont— Fauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 849
Genus—TRiopPa. Triopa claviger (O. F. M.). Triopa claviger, A. & H.
A common form, found on Zostera and Alge, and under stones at low tide; and dredged on Shell-beds, on sandy gravel at the mouth of harbour, and on Nullipore ground at Port Magee.
Genus—PoLycerra. Polycera Lessonii (d’Orb). Polycera Lesson, A. & H. Polycera ocellata, A. & H. Palio Lessonii, Bergh. Most authorities now regard P. ocellata, A. & H., as a variety of P. Lessonit. Specimens recorded by Gamble as P. ocellata were dredged on several occasions on Shell-beds in 1895, besides being found once on the shore. In the following year
the only record is of P. Lessoni dredged in the harbour, the exact locality being doubtful.
Polycera quadrilineata (O, F. M.). Polycera quadrilineata, A. & H.
One of the commonest and most generally distributed Nudibranchs on all the dredging grounds in the harbour. Occasionally found on the shore also.
Sub-family—GontoporIDipz.
Genus—AcANTHODORIS. Acanthodoris pilosa (O. F. M.). Doris (Acanthodoris) pilosa, A. & H.
Found under stones on the rocky parts of the shore on several occasions in 1895; spawning in April. Not found in 1896 at all.
850 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Genus—LAMELLIDoRIs. Lamellidoris bilamellata (Linn.). Doris (Lamellidoris) bilamellata, A. & H.
Very abundant on a limited area of one of the hulks beached in 1896; none found on the other. In 1895 it was found once on the shore near Knightstown.
Lamellidoris aspera, A. & H. Doris (Lamellidoris) aspera, A. & H.
Not at all common in Valencia Harbour. Dredged on Ascidian ground on one occasion each year; and found once on the shore of Church Island.
Lamellidoris (sp. ?).
A small Zamellidoris, attaining a length of 6 mm., was frequently found adhering to the under sides of stones on the shore, and to Pecten and other shells dredged in the harbour. We failed to identify it satisfactorily with any of Alder and Hancock’s species. In most of its external features it agreed best with ZL. pusilla, but the tubercles of the mantle were more clavate, and were decidedly spiculose. In these points it agreed with Z. cnconspicua. The radula of a pre- served specimen, examined recently, is somewhat intermediate in character between ZL. inconspicua and L. oblonga (A. & H.., pl. 46, figs. 13 and 14), approaching more closely to the latter.’ The Valencia animal was, however, certainly not Z. oblonga, with which I am quite familiar.
Genus—GonroporIis. Goniodoris nodosa (Montagu). Gontodoris nodosa, A. & H.
This species, which at Plymouth is one of the most abundant and generally distributed of Nudibranchs, was far from common at Valencia. I find it recorded as taken on the shore twice in
1 Alder and Hancock state that the hook of the inner denticle in Z. oblonga may be denticulated, though they represent it smooth in their figure. Itis certainly denticulated in two specimens examined at Plymouth. They do not figure the radula of L. pusilla, but state that it resembles that of L. inconspicua.
Braumont—Fuauna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 851
1895 (spawning in April), and dredged twice in 1896 (on Shell- beds and on the Port Magee Nullipore ground, respectively).
Genus—Ipatia.
Idalia pulchella(?), A. & H. Idalia pulchella, A. & H. (Appendix p. v.) Idaliella pulchella, Bergh.
A possible example of this species dredged on Pecten ground in April, 1895, is thus described by Gamble :—‘ One-eighth inch long. Body steep-sided, white speckled with brown and opaque white and dotted with yellow. Two long pairs of pallial processes anteriorly. Rhinophores laminated posteriorly for three-quarters of their length. Two pairs of very small, and one larger posterior bifurcated pair, of processes at the sides of the two branchial plumes, and exceeding the latter in size.”’
Idalia Leachii, A. & H. Idalia Leachii, A. & H.
A single specimen of this species was dredged on the trawl- ing ground in Dingle Bay, in about 35 fms., bottom fine muddy sand. It was probably about 25 mm. long when extended (in the preserved state it measures almost 20 mm.), and in form agreed almost exactly with Alder and Hancock’s descrip- tion. Though widely distributed in British seas (from South Devon to Shetlands), it does not appear to have been recorded from Ireland or from outside the British area.
Sub-order—ASCOGLOSSA. Family—HERM AIDA. Genus—Herruma. Hermeea bifida, (Montagu). Hermea bifida, A. & H.
Dredged on several occasions on Shell-beds in the harbour, and at Port Magee among Alge.
Hermea dendritica, A. & H. Hermea dentritica, A. & H.
Found on Codiwm growing on the rocks at Reenagiveen and on the north side of Beginnis,
852 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Family—ELYSIID. Genus—E ysia. Elysia viridis (Montagu). Elysia viridis, A. & H. (Appendix, p. xxiii.). Moderately common among Algz on the shore, and among refuse weed in the more muddy parts of the harbour.
Family—LIMAPONTIIDA. Genus— Lrmaponria. Limapontia capitata (O. F. M.) Limapontia nigra (Johnst.), A. & H. (Appendix, p. xxiv.). Found among Alge collected between tide marks at Reena-
giveen and Church Island, and dredged in Cahir River on muddy ground (Gamble).
Genus—AcTHONIA. Actesonia corrugata, A. & H. Actaonia corrugata, A. & H. Found in weed material from rocky parts of the shore.
Sub-order—TECTIBRANCHIATA. Section I.—BuLnorpka. Family—ACT AONIDA. Genus—Acrmon. Actzon tornatilis, Linn. _ Tornatella fasciata, Forbes and Hanley.
A single specimen was dredged in Dingle Bay, on coarse sandy bottom in about 25 fms., to the north of Doulus Head; and was determined by Mr. Gamble.
Family—BULLID A. Genus—AcrERA. Acera bullata, O. F. Muller. Acera bullata, Forbes and Hanley.
We were informed by the Rev. A. Delap that this species was at times plentiful in Valencia Harbour.
Braumont—Fuuna and Flora of Valencia Harbour, Ireland. 858
Family—PHILINID A.
Genus—PHILINE. Philine aperta, (Linn.) Philine aperta, Forbes and Hanley. Dredged in the more muddy parts of the harbour. Philine catena (Montagu). Philine catena, Forbes and Hanley. Dredged on Shell-beds once in 1895, and once in 1896 (Gamble). Philine punctata (Clark). Philine punctata, Forbes and Hanley.
Dredged some half-dozen times in 1895 on Ascidian ground and Shell-beds, and on muddy ground in Cahir River (Gamble).
Section [1.—AptysrorpEa. Family—APLYSIID 2. Genus—APLYSIA. Aplysia punctata, Cuv. . Aplysia hybrida, Forbes and Hanley.
Dredged in various parts of Valencia Harbour, but not found in any abundance. Many of the specimens were very small, 8-10 mm. Similar young individuals were also found among
Algze collected on the shore at Reenagiveen and Church Island.
Section IJI.— PLevroBRANcHOIDEA. Family—PLEUROBRANCHID&.
Genus—PLEUROBRANCHUS. Pleurobranchus plumula (Montagu). Pleurobranchus plumula, Forbes and Hanley.
Found under stones at low tide on the rocky parts of the shorein 1895. Not found in 1896. B.I.A, PROC. SER. III., VOL. V. 30
854 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Family—RUNCINIDA.
Genus—Rvncina. Runcina Hancocki, Forbes. Runeina Hancocki, Forbes and Hanley.
Twice found on the shore near Knightstown, probably among
weeds in rock pools. (Gamble). Runcina (sp. nov. ?).
A small Tectibranch somewhat similar to the last species in external character, about 3 mm. long, and of a deep vinous red colour, was dredged several times on Ascidian ground in the harbour. We thought at first that it might be the young of some known species, but it is more likely a new species. Having lately found this form in the river Yealm near Ply- mouth, I hope to be able to come to a more definite conclusion respecting its position. 3
“MAL SUOS @ qWWEA\ OOF
SORE aD hleat
Sali. Lud eb all
ty eee
Proc. R. I. A., Vol. V., 3rd Ser. Plate XX.
Eire. 6.
DIPLEVROSOMA TYPICUM—RADIAL CANAL SYSTEM.
Pres) ie Ie, UB. DIPLEUROSOMA TYPICUM—RADIAL CANAL SYSTEM.
Proceedings. Royal I Ser. 3 Vol. 5 (ily
WY 4%) 29 pad a Ad ens
i
AMNH LIBRARY
NN
100170089